John turned to the two girls and smiled. "No, but I can sing." he said. "I can play several instruments, it seems to come naturally." he shrugged. "I dont do it a whole lot though… given like I said this is the first time in years I've had control for longer than a few hours at a time." he said.
"Oh! Singing is good. Maybe we can teach him some songs, Roman." Celes said taking her hand and rubbing little circles with her fingers in Roman's palm.
"We could but he is a natural." She smiled as she took him in. She looked him up and down and bit her lower lip as she thought about it. "He could probably do a couple songs at the club." She said. "I think the girls would love to have him there." She giggled.
Celes giggled. "Thats because of his Hawaiian magnetism." she said looking at him.
John blushed. "I dont know if I could sing in front of a crowd." he said.
"Its okay. You don't have to sing at the club... but I know I would like you to. But we will go slow. Maybe singing can help center you." She shrugged. She bounced in her seat. "I'm so excited. I can so see you up on stage singing. Oh I can get more female customers in."
John blushed deeper and rubbed the back of his neck. "I… maybe I could try sometime." he said. "Until then I can just… sing to you or Celes maybe?"
Celes gave a smile. "I would like to hear you sing." she said.
"Me too." She kicked her legs and ran her thumb over Celes' wrist. "I think this is good progress. I'll have to write all this down. Make a journal about you. What type out magic can you do? Maybe we have some similar powers I can help you with or you me?"
John smiled. "I have Kama's powers, but if I use them too much while I'm me he tends to be able to break down my wall. Um… when I had...Tabby I could speak to her with thoughts. I can do wandless magic so the spells from the books in mine and other classes. Uh… I can go into dreams, take people into mine… um… I don't know what else." he shrugged.
"I can help you use Kama's powers without out him talking over. I do it all the time with Pele." She looked at him and cocked her head to the side. "I'm a little confused. I mean my mom was mated to my dad and when she passed away he seemed fine... well aside from the depression and all. And you seem fine." She looked over to Celes. "I can understand why you would be destroyed but..." she frowned and looked over to Harry and Lee. "Why would they?"
"Why would they what? Not be destroyed? The mating happens with the woman. As a man I don't choose my mate… I mean beyond trying to show I am the best choice. Tabby wasn't Hawaiian, she was from Long Island sound." he said to Roman. "She wasn't my mate, she did however repair my soul when I was young." he said with a shrug.
Roman's eyebrows shot up. "Really?" She asked. "She was a soul mate." She pushed back her though about Lee and Harry. She would have to think about it later.
"Soul mate… yes. I never thought of putting… is that what you meant with Celes, I didn't even know anyone else had ever done that before." he looked at them. "Thats amazing. But yes she was my soul mate as you put it. When Kama awakened in me when I was 17 though he killed her to prove a point to me." he said looking away.
Celes gave a little frown and her heart went out to him. "I knew he was lying when he said it was Venelope's fault." she whispered. She wanted to go over and hug him.
"That asshole." Roman growled. She sighed and kissed Celes' hand. "One thing about me is that I'm... outgoing. I do a lot of things for shock value." She told John. "So I say a lot of things that are inappropriate. When Celes healed me I called her my soulmate. It stuck. Lee is my first husband and Harry is my second husband... well if you really think about it Harry is my first husband and Lee is my second husband." She chuckled. When Harry and Celes married, he also married me through Celes. We refuse to be parted and he just accepted it. Same with Lee."
John nodded. "I've been in Celes' memories through her dreams. I know a lot of that. I also know that it was tough." he said looking at the girls and trying to ignore the guys hard stares again.
Celes gave a little nod. "It was, but we are good now." she said looking around at the boys and smiled at them brightly. "We are better than good now." she said with a wink at them.
Roman snorted. "Those butt monkeys are still on my shit list. I'm just biding my time before I get them back." She frowned at them and shook her head with a sigh. "Look at them. Looking all puffed out and indignant. They look cute too. I want to stay mad at them but they won't let me." She got up and checked the veggies. She turned the fire off from under it. "You can take the ribs out. They are done." She told John.
John did as she said and looked at her curiously since she'd brought it up anyway. "Why are you upset with them?" he asked.
Celes gave a little snort and shook her head. "Thats a can of worms, that question is." Celes slid off her chair and walked over to Harry and kissed his cheek then stepped over to Lee and pressed her back into his front and leaned her head back on his chest.
Lee leaned down and kissed her. He wrapped his arms possessively around her. "Minx." He growled.
Roman shook her head. "Long story short I 'scared' Harry and he punished me by tag teaming with Lee to get me pregnant. Apparently I'm less 'reckless' when I'm pregnant." She growled and and pulled down plates. "Stinky butt monkeys." She grumbled. "Well, come make your plates." She called to them.
Harry walked over to Roman and kissed her temple. "I love you, Ku'uipo." he said to her trying to soften her a little.
Celes giggled a little and looked up at Lee and shook her head. "You get worked up too easy." she said and went to go over and get food.
John waited politely while they all made plates for themselves and then made his own and joined them at the table. He looked around at them all with a smile. "This is nice."
Lee ate as he watched John. He relaxed a little now that he was eating. He nodded as he acknowledged John.
Roman smiled at him, "Which part? Eating with people or be able to eat as yourself?"
John smiled, "Both actually." he said.
Harry gave a little smile, he could actually relate to that a little. "When you find sync it'll get easier." he told him.
Celes smiled at Harry, he was cracking a little. "Its nice to sit down and eat with family." she sighed and started in on her ribs first her desire for red meat taking over.
Lee nodded again. Over the past week he had only been around a couple of times and wanted able to eat with Celes once. Now that he was synced, he had to admit it really did feel good. "Does anyone want something to drink?"
"Water." Roman told him as she ate the potato salad. "Oh, can you bring over the rolls too?"
"Waters good for me too, Mate." Harry said to him.
Celes bounced a little. "Lemon lime gatorade please." she said and licked her fingers and then went back to eating the ribs.
John gave a smile. "I'm partial to guava juice if you have it." he said.
Lee nodded and collected the drinks he gave John his juice and waters all around. He placed the rolls on the table.
Roman reached for a roll and bumped into Harry. "I love you too, but you are not sleeping with me tonight. I'm still upset with you." She told Harry in their private link.
Harry sighed and took a roll and shook his head. "I could probably live with that, but could we at least sleep in the same room?" he asked her.
Celes continued to eat and licked her lips and looked at John. "So, I think tomorrow you need to have breakfast brought to you." she said to him matter of factly.
John shook his head. "I can just in the Great Hall." he said to her. "but thank you."
Roman shook her head. "No, you are part of us. Besides the more you are alone the more likely he will take over." She told him. "Dont argue with me. You're not going to win. The only other person who can try is Harry." She said nodding to him. "We can sleep in the same room but different beds." She told him.
"Alright, alright." John said and shook his head. He felt better already, he was amazed at how these people who had been messed with by his alter ego could just let him in. "Its just a game for them. They will turn on you the first chance they get." Kama whispered in his mind.
Harry shook his head a little. "Same bed, but we can sleep under separate blankets." he countered.
A burst of excitement shot into Roman's stomach. She knew that was not going to work. Especially if they were in the same bed. "Negative. Different beds." She told him. He was negotiating with her. She was not going to go down without a little fight.
"So, how are your classes going? Are you... you when you teach?" Lee asked.
John nodded. "He finds it boring to teach the classes. He uh…" he glanced at Celes. "Only comes out during the day when he want to uh… mess with Celes." he said blushing a little.
Celes gave a little smile. "He does that… ass monkey." she growled as she got up and grabbed more ribs and came back and started in on them. She hadn't eaten anything but them yet.
"You sauce covered minx." Lee whispered to Celes as he started to take ribs off her plate. "Veggies and potato salad, eat." He told her.
Celes looked up at him and licked her lips. "But I…" she trailed off and slumped down in her seat a little. "Fine." she said and started to eat the potato salad. "Maybe you can lick me clean later." she sent to him with a devilish smile.
Harry had sat thinking about it and came up with a solution. "Fine separate beds, but I choose the design." he said to Roman through their connection.
"What? There is only one design. You in your bed across from mine." She shifted a little in her seat as she ate. How had she gotten herself in this mess?
Lee smiled as he gripped her chin and leaned over. He licked and sucked on her cheeks. "Maybe." He teased.
John watched them a little envious. He wanted that with someone, the four of them seemed to be able to show affection to one another well. There was no jealousy or anger, just love. He wanted love again. "Love is weakness, you idiot." Kama sent him starting to creep in to take over.
Celes giggled. "I hope so." she said and kissed his chin before going back to her food humming a little to herself.
Harry grinned at Roman. "Its all I ask, is that you let me draw up the beds." he said to her and finished his plate.
Roman frowned. She wanted to say yes but knew she was going to be stepping into some kind of trap. She looked at John and frowned. "Love is what makes you strong." She told him. Roman smiled up at Harry. "I know you are planning something... but ok." She drank her water and sat back. She had eaten half her plate and decided it wasn't what she wanted.
John's eyes widened. "You can… you can hear us?" he asked Roman. "Of course Pele can hear us, just another reason to list off why she belongs with me." Kama snapped at John like he was the dumbest person on the planet.
Roman picked up another roll and ate it. She didn't say anything else or acknowledge John.
Lee looked over towards her. "Full already?"
"No, just... not what I was craving." She told him.
Celes gave a little smiled to Roman. "Can I have the rest of your ribs?" she asked. "All I want is red meat and gatorade lately." she said sheepishly.
Harry shook his head and rolled his eyes. "You two are so weird when you're pregnant."
John gave a little wince and pushed his plate away. He was starting to slip and needed to leave before Kama came out and tried to hurt people he was coming to care for deeply. "Thank you for dinner, but I should really be going. I have to um… find Venelope before he comes back and ask her to do something for me." he said starting to stand.
Roman looked over at him and gave him a smile. "You are a good man. We will see you in the morning." She told him.
Harry stood. "I'll walk you out, if thats alright." he said to John with a friendly smile.
He nodded as he stood up. "Thanks again." He told them and started to walk out. He gritted his teeth teeth he tried to keep under control.
Harry walked with him out into the corridor. "So, you're the real deal then? Cause if you're not and you are just messing with Celes and Roman… we will have to have words mate. And it won't be just me you deal with." he said to him.
He nodded to say he understood but then Kamapua'a forced himself out. "You can say and threaten all you want but we both know Pele belongs to me." He growled.
Lohiau narrowed his eyes and pressed his power out a little. "Pele is not, never was, and never will be yours. She is mine and Alemana's get used to it Kamapua'a." he said in a low growl.
"So did she feel the need to be protected with you or with me while she chose to go with me to the library?" He told him. "I warned you before, didn't I?"
"She didn't go to the library with you she went with John." he snarled in his face.
"It still wasn't you. When are you going to get that she is still trying to run from you?" He walked away.
Harry growled and watched him go, and then he walked back into the classroom and walked over to Roman who was standing at one of the sinks cleaning up. "Same bed." he growled at her and scowled and sat down at a stool close by to watch her.
Celes sensed the tension build in the room and stiffened a little. She wanted to ask what happened but she could feel Harry's anger radiating from him and gripped Lee's arm in worry.
Lee frowned but didn't say anything. He held Celes' hand and continued to off her plate.
Roman growled. "You cant changed the deal." She told Harry.
Harry shut his eyes and suppressed another growl and counted to ten. He sighed again and scrubbed his hand down his face and looked at Roman. "Why'd…" he looked over at Celes. "Why did you have to start talking to him?" he snapped at her.
Celes closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Because I was trying to see if he had weaknesses." she said. "I did what I do, talk to people, get them to open up."
Harry growled. "Well.. you shouldn't have." he said and turned back to Roman. "And you…" he just shook his head and dropped his forehead on the counter and banged it. "Why can't you two just do as you're told?" he growled.
"What the hell did I do?" She snapped.
Harry's head snapped up. "You keep running away from me." he said to her loudly.
"I'm running away from you. What the hell is your problem? You know what. I dont care. I'm going back to the flat and I'm gonna take a bath. Stinken butt monkey." She muttered to herself as she tossed the kitchen towel onto the counter.
Harry growled and stood up. "Thats right, go back to the flat. Avoid. I'm just sick of this, yes I got you pregnant… out of some primal need to control you… but come on! You can stop with the being angry about it already." he said to her. "You can stop with the retreating away from me… you know what? Nevermind. Be angry for the rest of your goddamn life for all I care." he said and left the classroom with a growl.
Roman growled and followed him back to the flat once inside she pinned him to the wall with her magic. "You think I'm still angry at you for that? I'm annoyed that you gave into your primal need, but right now. Right here, I'm upset because you don't listen to me!"
"I don't listen to you? Really? You don't listen to me! I say something or ask you to do something and you do the exact opposite. I'm suppose to protect you, but I can't if you go off and do just whatever the hell you want! If you just run away!" Harry growled again. "I love you, but sometimes I really just want to tie you to a bed in a room and make sure you never do anything stupid again."
Roman screamed and paced in front of him. "You honestly think you can protect me?" She slammed a fist into the wall next to him. "I dont need your goddamn protection. I'm more powerful than you are. I can destroy Kamapua'a now if I choose. I can make everyone in this castle to do my will. I may not make you but I can do other things to you. No, I don't need your protection." She let him go and walked to the bathroom and started the bath.
Harry stood against the wall in stunned silence. She really didn't need him, did she? He was starting to feel numb. He walked over to the couch and sat down. He started a fire and just stared at it. Lately it seemed like no one needed him. He was just an extra body around. He was pissed off at Celes, he was upset with Roman and he just seemed to be floating there waiting for one of them to need him. He gave a half hearted growl and sighed crossing his arms and still staring at the fire.
Roman stripped and sat in the bath. She calmed down a little and sighed. she got out of the tub and wrapped a towel around her and walked out to the living room. "Harry... I need you." She said softly. "I don't need your protection but I do need you. I'm always going to need you."
Harry turned to her and gave a little sigh. "I know that… Kama just… That guy I swear." he shook his head as if to clear it and smiled at Roman a little. "I'm sorry." he said to her.
She walked over to him and kissed him. "I'm sorry for yelling." She told him. She sighed as she stood up. "I love you, but the baby don't seem to like you very much." She told him.
Harry chuckled. "I think that may be right. I think the baby knows that its daddy was a bit… primal when he got mummy pregnant." he said reaching out and touching her flat belly over the towel. He pushed under the fold of the towel and touched her bare belly with a moan. "I'm sorry for snapping at you. I'm trying to do better about all the over possessive crazy I've had since China." he said to her rubbing his hand over her midsection.
Roman shivered as she looked down at him. "I know you are. I can feel it. Its why I warn you before I snap." She told him. She bit her lower lips and gave a little moan.
Harry nodded. "I'm glad you do that, its like a mini reality check for me." he said and ran his hand over her hip and gripped and pulled her closer to him. He pushed the towel off of her and kissed her belly and then down to her pelvic bone.
Romaned shivered and moaned as she slid her fingers into his hair. "Koa... I... have to return to my..." she moaned again and rolled her hips. "...bath."
Harry moaned and stood up and picked her up and walked her over to the bathroom. He waved his hand and his clothes disappeared and he shut the door with his foot. He carried her over to the already filled tub and lowered them into it, her sitting on top of him. He pushed her hair down to one side and kissed the back of her neck and started to massage her shoulders.
She moaned as she leaned her head forward. She shivered and gave a sighed as she relaxed some more. She giggled as she looked over her shoulder at him. "Are you going to bathe me? Its been awhile since you've done so." She teased.
Harry chuckled and moved his thumbs to massage her neck while his finger splayed out over her collarbones tickling the tops of her breasts. After a few minutes of that he grabbed a clean washcloth from the pile near by and filled it with her soap and began to slowly wash her body. He kissed the back of her neck again.
Roman moaned as she closed her eyes and took in the feel of him washing her. She giggled again as she leaned back against him. "This is the way we wash our arms. Wash our arms." She sang.
Harry chuckled and shook his head as he lifted one of her legs and ran the washcloth up and down it and then did the other. He kissed her shoulder as he brought the washcloth down between her legs and ran it lightly over her core. Then he brought it up and ran it over her breasts tweaking both nipples until they were erect. He chuckled at her shiver and kissed the side of her neck again and started to rinse her. When he was finished he tipped her head back a little and dumped water over her head so it stayed out of her face. Once it was wet he started the process of washing her very long hair and started to hum to her the tune from his song.
Roman shivered again. She moaned at the feel of his fingers massaging her scalp. She closed her eyes and listened to him hum. If her body wasn't heating up before, it was now. "Oh, my. What strong fingers you have." She told him.
Harry just chuckled and continued to massage her scalp. When he finished and tipped her head back again and rinsed her hair. After that he conditioned it, also taking time to massage her scalp and then rinsed that out. When he was finished he pushed all her hair to one side and leaned down, still humming and kissed her neck. He nipped it and then kissed up to her ear. He sucked on the lobe for a minute then turned her head and kissed her on the lips running his tongue along them and then dipping it inside her mouth to swirl around her tongue.
Roman moaned as she leaned against him and kissed him back. She sucked on his tongue and started to turn. She straddled his lap and leaned against him. She moaned again and then looked at him. She smiled and kissed him again. "Your kisses are intoxicating." She moaned.
Harry moaned and nodded. "So are yours." he said and kissed her again pulling her hips a little. Then he lifted her a little and lowered her onto him slowly. He let out a long moan as he felt the heat and tightness of her core wrap around him. He leaned forward and kissed her neck and thrust slowly into her.
She moaned as she rolled her hips to meet his slow thrust. She closed her eyes and leaned her head back for him. She wrapped her arms around him and played with his hair. Excitement shot into her stomach as she moaned again.
Harry wrapped his arms around her and gripped her under her ass to help her move atop him. He kissed her again and then down her chin and neck and nipped at her collarbones. With a moan he started to quicken their pace a little. He closed his eyes and just felt her around him. He moaned again and kissed up her neck again.
Roman moaned as she followed his thrust. She enjoyed his hands on her, they way he made her move to his liking. She kissed down his neck his shoulder and lightly nipped it. She she shuddered out a moan and felt her nipples harden more as they rubbed against his his chest. She felt the warm steel if his nipple rings rub against her and she shivered again.
Harry gave his own shiver when his piercings rubbed against her. He gave a little growl and reached forward and kissed her neck, then he left a trail of hickies down it and around her collarbones and all over the tops of her breasts. He quickened their pace and moaned a little louder. The room filled with the sounds of Roman's moans, his owns and the sound of the water. He kissed along her collarbone again and grazed his teeth up to her shoulder and bit into it lightly. He had the insane urge to mark her as his own, he growled a little and quickened the pace again.
Roman moans grew higher in pitch. She held onto his neck as she leaned her head back for him. she matched his speed and gave into him. She looked down at him and felt her heart swell. She loved him so much she that she didn't even know how to express it. The only way she could was to allow him to be dominant. She shivered again and felt hotter. He made her feel loved and dirty at the same time. She wanted to see him thrust into her. She shivered at the thought of mirrors.
Harry growled into her neck and nipped at it. He then sank his teeth into the base of it with a growl and started to thrust harder and deeper and faster into her. He pulled her down on him each time he thrusted and growled each time he did so as well. He leaned forward a little and buried his face in the crook between her breasts and neck and kept growling. He wanted every part of her in the moment. He reached up and kissed her plunging his tongue into her mouth demanding that she respond with her own. He growled and shivered a little as he felt his orgasm start to creep up his spine.
Roman screamed out her moans against his mouth as she shivered. She sucked onto his tongue. She wrapped her magic around them so that they felt closer and pressed together. She rocked hard and fast against him. She ran her fingers into his hair and pulled on it. He was going to drive her insane. She needed more of him. A part of her demanded that he give more. She shivered and pulled away from his mouth. She pressed her lips to his neck. "Harry..." she whimpered. "You own me."
Harry growled and nipped at her neck and then bit into her shoulder again and pulled back and looked at her. "I own you." he growled at her and kissed her as they came.
She moaned loudly and shook. Her hips contracted as she shook a little. She collapsed on him and moaned again. She kissed the side of his neck and nipped it. "Koa..." she moaned. "Again."
Harry moaned as he felt himself harden again inside of her. "Dear God, Ku'uipo." he moaned and pulled her tighter to him as he started to thrust into her again. "You're going to kill me, but it'll be a good death." he growled out and kissed her deeply.
She shivered as she moaned against his mouth. "I'm sorry." She told him. "I just need... God I want you so bad. I want you to use me hard." She kissed him again. "Make me scream until I lose my voice." She told him and kissed him again as she rocked her hips.
Harry shivered and growled. He stood with them up and stepped out of the bathtub. He pulled her off of him and heard her whimper but just smiled and pulled them down to the ground. He turned her so that she was on all fours in front of him and he moaned as he thrust hard back into her. He held her hips and pulled her against him with each thrust. He leaned down and licked up her spine and then left a trail of kisses going back down. He reached on of his hands around her body and found her piercing and rolled it between his finger and thumb and growled.
Roman moaned and she closed her eyes and took in the feel of what he was doing. She squealed out her moans and started time feel her juices leak out. She shivered and rolled her hips to press into his hand. Her breathing grew heavy as her nipples harden more.
Harry moved from rolling her piercing to playing with her clit as he continued to pound into her from behind. He growled each time their bodies came together and leaned down and kissed her lower back and then sucked on it at her spine. He growled against it and then he stopped playing with her clit and reached forward and grabbed her hair giving it a little tug causing her to arch her back and change the angle so now he slammed into her g spot. He buried his hand in her hair and gave another very loud growl as he felt her react to the new angle.
Roman's moans grew higher in pitch. She shivered and started to scream. With each thrust time g spot the louder she grew in pitch. She felt more of her juices leak and run down her inner thighs. She curled her hands into the towel under them as she pushed back harder onto him. She slid a hand down between her legs and rubbed her clit. She rolled her hips as she felt the familiar pressure of her juices build up.
Harry's loud growls mingled with her screams and he smiled as he continued to pound into her harder. He leaned down and kissed up her spine again and licked back down it again. He tugged on her hair again and bit into her lower back and then sank his teeth into her ass and gave a loud growl and continued what he was doing. He threw his head back and felt her juices and her body tightening. He growled again.
Roman squealed when Harry bit her ass. She shuddered again as she felt her orgasm fill her. She leaned her head down onto the floor and tried to work through her orgasm. She felt herself tighten more onto Harry. She screamed again as he pounded into her. Her toes curled and she felt her thighs start to quiver. Her lower back and stomach also started to contract. "H-harry..." she whimpered.
Harry growled her slowly tightening around him causing his orgasm to fill him again. He pumped a few more times and then growled and gripped her tighter on the hip and hair. "Now!" He roared and his orgasm slammed into him.
She screamed as she finally allowed her orgasm to take over. She screamed louder as her juices flooded out. She jerked and shook as and collapsed onto the floor. She panted and closed her eyes.
Harry took deep breaths as he fell back against the side of the tub and looked down at Roman. He panted and wiped sweat off his brow. "I...think...it's...time... For bed." He panted out at her and once he had a little more strength he reached for her and lifted her into his arms and held her close to him kissing her cheeks and chuckling whenever she jerked.
"Why... are you... laughing?" She asked hoarsely. She jerked again and moaned.
Harry chuckled again. "No reason, you want some tea?" He asked her as he stood with her. He walked to the door peaked out and found the flat quiet. He wondered where Celes and Lee were and stepped out into the hall and carried Roman over to the new bedroom and cracked open the door and walked them inside. "Still want to sleep in separate beds?"
She closed her eyes and shook her head. "No. You destroyed my annoyance." She told him. "Butt monkey."
Harry chuckled and set her down on the bed. "Sorry." He said. He crawled into the bed next to her and pulled her to him. He smiled. "Sorry about today. Really." He said and combed his hand through her hair.
She sighed as she snuggled closer to him. She enjoyed the warmth that was wrapping around her from him. "I know you are." She told him. "I love you. It's why you, Celes, and Lee get away with a lot." She pressed her nose to his chest and closed her eyes. She pulled away and looked at him. "You do know I love you, right? So there is no need for you to be jealous of John." She told him.
Harry gave a little growl. "You and Celes were fawning over him." He said. "Touching him, he touched Celes..." He sighed and rubbed her arm. "I love you too." He sighed.
She pulled back and leaned up on her elbow so that she could look down at him. "Harry, I need to know what I can do and how far I can go before Kama comes out. He said this was the longest he has ever been himself. He is actually a very good man. The poor things had his soul mate killed and has been alone ever since. No one can take care of him because of Kama. He may look strong but that is all clothes. The poor thing is starving. And not just from food but from the lack of emotional strength, and human connection." She leaned down and kissed them. "You of all people should understand the loneliness."
Harry sighed and nodded. "Alright, alright." he said brushing her hair back. "Fine, okay I think I can learn to live with it." he sighed and pulled her back down and rolled them over so he was on top of her. "Just be careful, please." he said to her.
She cupped his face and kissed him. "I will." She told him. She smiled as she rubbed her nose against his. "How much do you love me?" She giggled. "Cause I love you a lot."
Harry chuckled. "I love you a lot too, a lot a lot." he said and kissed her.
she giggled and kissed him again. "You have to stop or you are going to arouse me again. Then we won't be able to sleep."
Harry smiled. "I guess we have to sleep a little before you wake up in the morning for your ramen." he said kissed her again and then over her cheeks and neck. He groaned and dropped his head next to hers.
She gave an excited squeal as she wrapped her arms around him and squeezed him. She kissed his cheek and then settled down. She sighed as she closed her eyes. She faced him and they shared each other's breath. "Good night." She whispered as she drifted to sleep.
Harry smiled and closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep shortly after her.
Celes gave a little sigh and looked up at the ceiling of the Astronomy tower and then back at Lee. She had suggested they come here instead of going back to the flat since Harry and Roman seemed to be arguing at the time. She smiled at him and ran her hand down the side of his face. "Are you okay?" she asked him.
Lee wrapped the blankets tightly around them as he pulled her nude body against his. "I'm good." He told her and pressed his face into her neck. He gave a small yawn and then nipped her neck. "Are you okay?"
Celes gave a little sigh. "I am." she said and closed her eyes for a minute and then they popped back open. "Do you want to go back to teaching tomorrow?" she asked with her own little yawn.
"That would be nice." He told her. "Why, did you have something planned?"
Celes gave a little smile and pressed her forehead into his chest. "No, I just wanted to know if you were going back so I could." she said softly as her eyes started to droop.
He rubbed his chin over her head. "I think you should talk yo Harry first." He told her.
Celes sighed. "He's really mad at me." she said and closed her eyes. "Maybe I should wait, Ro can probably teach my classes tomorrow. Its the short day tomorrow anyway." she mumbled.
"Yes thats probably best." He told her and kissed her. He gave a little moan and kissed to her lips. He nibbled on them and gave a lit whimper sound to tease her.
Celes moaned and pushed closer to him. Her body started to heat up, and she kissed his chin and down his neck and gave another little moan. "Lee…" she said pressing her hips closer to his.
He smiled as he allowed her to kiss his neck. "Yes?" He rubbed her back, processing her into him.
Celes gave a little gasp and a moan. He was so mean to her sometimes, she shivered and smiled. "Take me now, please." she moaned and brought her leg up over his hip.
"Take you where, Inimorar Mea?" He teased as he slid his hand up her thigh and back down to her knee. He pulled her closer and pressed his shaft against her core. He rubbed the length of himself against her and gave a moan. "I dont want to take you anywhere. I want to stay right here."
Celes rolled her hips and moaned as well, she gave a little pout. "You are so mean to me." she said with a mock sob. "You know what I mean, teasing me like this is just mean." she pouted and kissed him rolling her hips again, she gave a little jerk when his shaft rubbed against her sensitive and swollen clit.
"But I have to tease you." He told her. He rubbed against her again. "I did this for Ro when she was pregnant with Rain. Remember she could have sex?" He moaned again and made sure to rub right against her clit the whole time.
Celes shivered and pouted some more. "But I can have sex." she complained and closed her eyes and moaned and gave another little jerk. "O-oh you are an evil m-man." she groaned out and rolled her hips again.
"You like this." He told her and started to move his hips fast, causing himself to rub faster against her. "Movie with, Cel. I know you like this."
Celes shuddered and rolled her hips with him, it was extremely erotic what he was doing. Her whole body shivered with his words and what he was doing. "I… do." she moaned and opened her eyes to look at him. "You're… s-still… evil." she squealed.
He gave an evil chuckled and move faster against her. He cupped her ass and helped her move again him just as fast. He moaned as he closed his eyes. He could already felt her juices starting to leak. With one swirled movement he thrust inside her. He pulled hard and fast as he held onto her knee.
Celes felt her legs go a little weak and butterflies fill her stomach. She gave a little shriek and gripped his shoulders and shut her mouth. She kept up her little shrieks with each thrust. She ran her hands down to his bicep and gripped it tighter and she kissed him deeply and then licked along his lips.
He opened his mouth and kissed her he thrust his tongue into her mouth and teased her. He moaned as he pumped faster and harder into her. He pulled her closer so that her clit was pressed against every time he thrust into her. He moaned against her mouth as he sucked on her tongue.
Celes shrieked a little louder and let him take control of what was going on. She dropped her head back a little and shrieked as her whole body started to shiver and shake with the need to release and the feeling of sheer ecstasy.
Lee growled with each thrust. He leaned over and licked her neck. He nipped hit and then just bit it. He growled against her neck. He licked to soothe the sting. And moved on to another spot and did the same thing. He shivered shivered he felt his orgasm. He moaned against her neck.
Celes gave little screams now with every thrust and she gripped Lee tighter. She kissed and nipped at his neck and chin and pressed herself as close to him as she could managed. She felt her orgasm start to fill her body and herself tighten around his shaft. "Lee… Oh God… please…" she shrieked out and then screamed again as her body kept shaking with the need to release.
He grunted and the moaned. "Yes... God, yes!" He moaned against her neck.
Celes let out a little scream as her whole body tightened in her orgasm, she shook hard against him and gave another little scream when her juices gushed out of her. She moaned and shut her eyes and dropped her forehead on his chest and clung to him.
He chuckled as he held her. He panted and moaned again. He kissed her and rubbed her arms and back. He took a deep breath to calming breathing. "You okay?"
Celes nodded. "I'm okay." she sighed and pulled away and looked at him. "Do you want to stay up here or go back to the flat?" she asked tiredly.
He kissed and held her. "I think we should go back." He told her. "Then when they wake for Ro's ramen we can tell them she will be the sub for potions." He kissed her forehead. "We may need to talk to Minerva about Ro being a sub."
Celes smiled. "I think Minny won't mind." she whispered and snuggled a little closer to Lee. "I think when Ro wants her ramen you should go with her. I mean if you are okay with being away from me for an hour or so. Harry has things to say to me… I can tell." she sighed and shut her eyes again.
He nodded. "You are in good hands." He kissed her one last time and waved his hand. They were dressed and the little pellet was gone. He got up and scooped her into his arms. "Come on, smiles. Lets get to bed."
Celes gave a contented sigh. "Yes sir." she said to him and rested her head on his shoulder as he started out of the tower. He carried her back to the flat and she gave a little smile when they walked in. "Its very quiet." she whispered with a little giggle.
"Yeah, only one hole in the wall and a towel on the ground. I think they worked them out." He told her as he went to his room with her.
Celes sighed and smiled. "Thats good, my belly gets all rumbly when we, any of us, fight." she said rubbing her belly and making a sour face.
He laid her on the bed and laid next to her. He placed a hand on her baby belly and rubbed it. "You will have to endure the sour stomach for a little longer. Bree happy?"
Celes sighed and rubbed her belly and then grabbed Lee's hand and placed it over the top part of her belly and pressed a little. "Feel her heartbeat? Its strong. Bree is fine." she whispered. "My little bean." she said eyes filling with tears. "I almost lost her." she whispered.
"Don't cry, Smiles." He brushed some of her tears away. "Addie said she is fine. And from what you said John helped a lot."
Celes took a deep breath and smiled. "He did." she whispered. "He gave up control to protect her." she sighed and shut her eyes still holding Lee's hand over Bree's heartbeat. "He needs our help." she said softly.
"He needs a few punches and then he needs to find his own woman . Or women to gush all over him. Stupid dorky looking, guy."
Celes opened her eyes and smiled at him. "Lee, you don't need to be jealous. I love you, and I'm yours. Roman loves you and she's yours. Don't you worry about that. We just need to help him. He's lonely, and starving. Stupid asshat Kama doesn't let him do much of anything. He's lost so much. Wouldn't you want the same if you lost everything? He needs friendship and love in his life." she said and reached up and ran her thumb over his cheekbone.
"No." He pouted as he laid down on his back. He was being a spoiled brat but he didn't care.
Celes shook her head. "Lee, you are being such a little baby about this. Come on. Can't you see that he needs us?" she asked him, she ran her hands over his head and down the back of his neck.
He sighed. "Okay. Okay." He told her. "I don't like it, but I'll try to be understanding. I don't like it. But I'll try."
Celes gave a little giggle. "You are such a caveman." she hugged him. "Thank you for trying, thats all I can ask I suppose." she said and kissed him a few times on different parts of his face.
"Okay." He kissed her and the rolled onto his side and then pulled a blanket over them. "Lets sleep. Tomorrow is a short day."
Celes sighed and shut her eyes and snuggled closer to him. "We should all do something tomorrow afternoon." she sighed and then drifted off into sleep.
He chuckled and held her to him. He waved a hand and her clothes disappeared. He rubbed her back and kissed her forehead and fell asleep himself.
Celes's eyes fluttered open hours later, she was as usual awakened by Roman's craving. She then stayed awake because her own need to eat kicked in. She looked over at Lee and sighed and sat up halfway, still half pinned by Lee's arm. She stretched a little and turned to Lee and kissed his nose and giggled. "Twinkle twinkle little star, how I wonder what you are. Up above the world so high, like a diamond in the sky, twinkle twinkle little star how I wonder what you are." she sang and giggled again.
"Mmm, is it already time?" He groaned. He pulled her a little close and snuggled closer.
Celes giggled again and snuggled into him. "Yes, it is." she said and kissed his chin. She moaned. "Come on, I wont be able to go back to sleep." she whispered to him and pressed her whole body against his and shivered as her flesh came into solid contact with his.
"Okay." He sat up and rubbed his face. "Okay, I'm up."
Celes sat up next to him and wiggled and then frowned up at Lee. "You have to take Roman to ramen." she sighed and closed her eyes. "Time for me to face up to what I did with Harry now."
"Time to face the music." He told her. "Maybe if you wear a robe he won't be so hard on you... or sweats." He chuckled as he pulled on sweats of his own. He pulled on shoes and tied them.
Celes giggled as she watched him and looked around the room. She hadn't slept in it in nearly a week and a half. "I don't have anything to wear in here." she said with a little smile and waved her hand and her body was wrapped in one of her robes. She stood up on the bed on her knees and looked at him and pulled back her hair and secured it off of her neck in a messy bun with magic.
Lee turned to her and lifted up her chin. He didn't leave any marks this time. He kissed her and pulled her out of bed. "Come on, Minx."
Celes gave another little giggle and followed him out of his room and into the living room where Harry and Roman were getting ready to go to the ramen shop. She licked her lips and then bit the bottom one and looked at Harry. She kissed Lee's cheek and then walked over to Harry and laid a hand on his chest. "Could you stay?" she whispered.
Harry sighed and looked down at her and then looked over at Roman and then to Lee and then sighed and nodded.
"Come here, Butterfly." Lee told Roman.
Roman kissed Harry on the cheek. "Mind your temper." She told him through their private link. She wrapped her arms around Lee and kissed him. "Take me to ramen." She demanded.
Lee chuckled. "Okay. We will be back in a bit." He told Harry and Celes.
Celes watched them go and then turned to Harry with a little smile.
Harry took Celes and pulled her over to the couch and sat her down and started pacing in front of her trying to work out what to say to her. He kept looking at her and then he'd go back to pacing. Finally he turned to her. "You're supposed to be the one that doesn't go off and do something halfcocked and reckless!" he said to her.
Celes bit the inside of her mouth. "I know." She whispered looking up at him.
"Damn it, Celes you could have died. Did you even think? No you didn't think you just did. You don't do that, that's not you. You don't go looking for trouble. We have our hands full enough with Roman doing that! You can't do that. I need to trust that you won't. And now… now I'm not sure. I rely on the fact that I don't have to worry about you as much, because I know you won't go looking for trouble. It's different when it's someone taking you away or hurting you to get to us. But Celes you did it this time. I… I can't even… why? Why would you do that? You know that it's not smart. You could have died! Then where would we be? Roman would have died and then Lee and I would have died." He said to her.
"I know." Celes said again quietly. "I'm sorry."
Harry continued to pace and looked at her. "Celes… I just can't understand this. It's not like you to go off and do something like this. I mean I get that yes you're back to normal, but even in school you never did anything without thinking it out first." He said and stopped pacing and sat down next to her on the couch. He pulled her to him and kissed her hard on the mouth. "Don't ever do that again. Think, talk to me, or Lee… You talk to Lee about everything, what made you not want to this time?" he asked her.
"He wouldn't have let me do it, and he wasn't Lee… and until the day before yesterday Alemana and I were not Seeing Eye to eye about much of anything. I was talking to John a lot." She said to him.
"I understand that I guess, but Cel… you didn't think it through. That's so unlike you." He said trying to understand.
"Harry, I just wanted to help. And I'll admit, Kama got to me. He does, its really not that hard for him. He just… but John… John just wanted to help the kids and I agreed. I've been healing them for weeks, and Alemana when he'd let me, but I just wanted to help it stop." She sighed biting the inside of her mouth as her eyes filled with tears again. "I didn't mean to scare you or any of you. Now I feel like I'm on Lee and Alemana watch." She laughed a little.
Harry brushed a tear off her cheek. "You're going to just have to live with that for a while. Not to mention Ro and I will be staying at least until the both of us are satisfied you're not going to go off and do something stupid again." He said and kissed her nose.
Celes wrinkled her nose and looked up at him. "It'll be nice to have you around all the time. I miss you." She said softly and moved a little closer to him.
Harry smiled. "I miss you too." He said and kissed her.
Celes gave a little moan and pushed on Harry's shoulders to push him back a little. She moaned again and brought her hands up and undid his hair and ran her fingers. She smiled up at him. "Have I told you how much I just love your hair?" she asked him.
Harry chuckled. "You and Ro seem to both like it. I'm glad I decided to grow it out a little." He said to her and kissed her again. He brought his hands up into her hair and marveled at the color. "I remember when your hair used to have blonde in it." He said to her.
Celes smiled. "I'm happy with the color and then length but it could always be longer." She laughed a little. "I don't know why I kept cutting it off." She said to him and smiled and then her stomach growled.
Harry chuckled. "Lets feed you, then we can… do something else." He said wiggling his eyebrows at her and then getting up. "What do you want?" he asked her.
"Mmm, Hawaiian…" she said with a little blush. "Can you do that? If not I can." She said getting up.
"Sit down woman, I can make you a Hawaiian breakfast." He said as he went into the kitchen and started to try to find the things they needed. He frowned. "Theres no spam." He said looking at her.
Celes giggled. "I got it." She said and summoned a can of it to her after she grounded herself to Harry. She picked up the can and held it out. "There you go." She said cheerfully.
"Nifty power you got there." He teased.
"I like to think so." She said with a little grin.
Harry shook his head as he started working on her breakfast. He kept turning and looking at her and she would just smile at him and watch. She was so beautiful and he really did miss just spending time with her. Yes he missed the sex but it wasn't like she hadn't been seeking him out, but mostly he just missed getting to sit with her and talk. He finished her breakfast and made two plates and then sat down at the table with her after getting her a glass of juice.
Celes looked at him. "So, what are you going to have me do today?" she asked him.
Harry looked at her in mild surprise. "I thought you'd want to go back to your classes."
Celes giggled as she ate. "Lee made a valid point that I should spend the day with you. I sort of… scared the two of you. So today I will ask Ro to take my classes and we can spend the day together and then this evening the four of us can go do something fun… Unless Ro wants to do something with John too." Celes said thinking about him. "I think we should pack him some of this up and take it to him." She said thoughtfully.
Harry nodded. "Alright, but wait for Ro to get back and you can go then."
Celes sighed and nodded. "Okay." She said and continued to eat her food.
Harry smiled at her. "I'd say I'll go with but it may irritate Ro a bit." He said.
"Yes well you've been awfully clingy and overprotective man with her lately." Celes pointed out with a little giggle.
"Yeah… I… sort of need to practice letting go a little. I just feel very protective of her and more so since she became pregnant."
"So… since China then?" Celes teased.
Harry shook his head. "Stop making fun of me." He laughed.
"Never. Harry Potter, I love you and will always make fun of you." She said to him.
Harry sobered. "You are first and always my wife, you were my wife along time before we were torn apart from one another Hi'iaka. Your sister and you were the women I loved most in the world, and still do." He said to her.
Hi'iaka cupped Lohiau's cheek and smiled at him. "I know that Pilikua. I love you so, and I have missed you in every life we didn't get to be together in." she whispered.
Lohiau smiled at her. "You look so different in this life, but yet, you are the same." He said and leaned over and kissed her on the lips. A spark went off and he stood quickly still kissing her and pulled her up against himself.
Celes gave a little gasp as he pulled a little too tightly. She pulled away. "Careful." She whispered.
Harry looked down at her and loosened his grip a little. "I'm sorry, are you alright?" he asked her.
Celes laughed a little. "I'm fine, Mr. Enthusiastic." She said to him and nuzzled his neck. "I have to get dressed, shower and meditate. Not in that order. You want to meditate with me?" she asked him.
Harry smiled down at her. "Sure." He said and allowed her to lead him to over in front of the hearth. She started a fire in it, even though it was starting to get warm outside the castle was still pretty cold. They sat down and started to meditate together. By the time they finished Lee and Roman were coming back into the flat. Harry leaned over and kissed Celes full on the lips with a moan and then stood up and waved at them.
Celes took a few minutes to get her bearings after Harry's kiss and then stood herself using Harry's arm to help her up. She grinned at Roman and Lee. "Hello!" she said in her chipper morning voice and went over and started to make a little to go basket for John.
Lee smiled at them. "Feeling a little better?" He asked both Celes and Harry.
Roman smiled at Celes and kissed her cheek. "Morning and good night."
Harry gave a nod and went over and sat down at the table, he watched Celes and Roman. "Much better." he said.
Celes giggled at Roman. "You want to go with me to deliver breakfast to John? Harry made a little much so I thought we could share." she said to Roman.
"Its... first in the morning. Damn it. Okay." She kissed her cheek and sat on Lee's lap.
Lee wrapped his arms around her. He gave a sigh and watched Celes. "You are delivering it to John aren't you?"
Celes turned with a little smile. "Is that okay?" she asked him.
He sighed again. "Yeah... I guess so."
Roman leaned down and kissed him. She ran her fingers through his hair and moaned. "It will be okay and we will be back." She nipped at his lips.
"Keep this up and I'll make you something special for lunch."
Celes gave a little smile and walked over and lowered herself into Harry's lap straddling it. She looked over at Roman. "He's good at special lunches, Ro keep it up." she giggled and kissed Harry and then down his neck and moaned a little.
Harry gripped Celes' thighs and moaned. "Arent you suppose to be going somewhere?" he said and kissed her neck and pushed down her robe a little to kiss her shoulder.
"Just a little more." Roman kissed down Lee's neck. She moaned as she sucked and nipped up to his eat and then sucked on his ear lobe. She shivered and then giggled as she leaned back and looked at her handy work. She licked up his neck and kissed them. "You have officially been marked as mine."
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "I think you need to go so I can meditate and then shower. Oh, will you sub for Celes?"
Celes gave a little moan and broke the kiss she and Harry were in the middle of to grin at Roman. "Its a short day, and you'll get to see Damon and Venelope." she said with a wink to Roman.
Harry groaned and nipped at Celes' neck and then shook his head. "Tease." he muttered and buried his face in her breasts.
Roman smiled. "I get a chance to terrorize the students in Potions? Sign Sign up!"
Celes giggled and kissed Harry's head before getting off his lap. "Oh please dont be too mean to them. The kids I have are a good bunch. No need to go all Severus on them." she said and waved her hand so that she was dressed in a long sleeved green sundress that stopped mid thigh.
Roman giggled as she stood up and straightened her purple sweater over jeans. "Let's go." She told Celes as she pushed her hair own over her shoulder.
Celes gave a little smiled and gathered all her hair and pulled it to one side and over the front of her shoulder and then grabbed the basket and slipped on her shoes. She bounced on her toes and looked at the three of them.
Harry shook his head. "That is not fair, that dress should not be aloud." he said to Celes.
"It could be worse. We both could be wearing dresses." Roman giggled as she laced her fingers with Celes'.
"I dont know. Those jeans of yours seem to hug you thighs, hips, and ass just right." Lee moaned as he ran his eyes over her then over Celes. "I think you two need to stay."
Celes gave a little giggle. "I think that maybe this afternoon the four of us should spend sometime indoors. But for now, we go to feed John." she said and looked at both boys and then looked at Roman and kissed her with a little moan. "Hes right though, those jeans…" she moaned again.
Harry shook his head. "Teases, the both of you." he groaned.
Roman giggled. "I wear them for Harry. He has a weird habit of biting my ass. Then I wear them for you because you like touching me. And then I wear them because I like to tease Lee to the point were he rips my clothes off me."
Lee growled at her. "You are mine tonight."
Harry nodded and looked at Celes. "And you are mine." he said to her.
Celes shivered and drug Roman towards the door. "Quick before they go all caveman on us." she giggled.
Roman giggled and hurried after her. "Cel, I was thinking maybe we could move John closer to us. What do you think?"
Celes smiled and nodded. "I'd like that, he needs more human contact. Poor thing. I like him, you know hes sweet." she said. "I'm glad I decided to get to know him."
Roman nodded. "He is sweet." She sighed. "His charm is strong. He doesnt know he is using it. I never met another like me." She bit her lower lip as she ran her thumb over Celes' wrist. "But he is so cute and I just want to squeeze him!" She squealed.
"I know!" Celes said and slowed a little. "Are you upset with me too?" she asked her softly.
Roman looked down at her and sighed. "I know why you did it and if Harry had listened to me it wouldnt have happened and then we would still be fighting with John. You scared me. I felt you and I tried to contact with you but you blocked me out. Then it dont help that I'm pregnant. My powers are weakening so I couldn't push through. Another reason why I'm upset with the boys." She growled. "They made me weak." She sighed and looked back at Celes. "Dont do that again. If you are in trouble don't block me. I can always help you no matter where I am."
"I didn't block you on purpose. I swear." She said softly. "I didn't mean to scare you. Any of you." She looked at her and stopped walked and pulled Roman to her. "I love you." She said softly.
"Oh Celes." She cupped her cheek and kissed her. "I know you do, and I love you too. Like I told you yesterday morning, you are strong. You just have to recognize your strength and what situation you can used them in. Okay?" She kissed her again. "You are my Cel-Bear. You are going to protect me, even from myself. But you do it in your own way."
Celes gave a little sigh and nodded. "You are my baby girl. And I'd pretty much do anything for you." She said. "I'd do anything for all of you. I love you all so much. It's what I do best, you know? I love." She sighed again and started then towards the dungeons and John's flat. "If we could, I'd have John move right in with us. We should turn the space across from our flat into one for him."
"Oh I like that idea." She said. She bit her lower lip and looked at Celes. "I need you with me at all times when I'm with him." She told her as she pulled Celes to a stop. "I need you to watch me. He... he arouses me and... I like it."
Celes gave a little wince. "Um I can do that. He... When he's complimenting me... Or just... He arouses me too. We can be that for each other. There is something about him. I'll do that. I'll be with you and him whenever you're together." She sighed and kissed her with a moan. "You arouse me." She moaned pressing into Roman.
Roman moaned. "As you do me." She giggled and kissed her. She siged and took a step back. "Come on we have to take care of John and then maybe play a little before classes start."
Celes shivered and nodded and grabbed her hand and led her the rest of the way to John's flat and knocked on the wooden door when he came to the door she grinned. "Hey Little John want some breakfast?" She asked trying to figure out if he was John or Kama.
Roman watched him and smiled. "Do you mind if I call you Johnny?"
John smiled at them. "Not at all. Come in."
Celes walked into his little flat and walked over to his table and started pulling out food. She looked around, Venelope had been recently because the flat was tidied. "How are you today?" She asked him with a smile.
"I'm good." He runs the back of his neck. "I... lost control last night. I owe Harry an apology."
Roman nodded. "I see, so he did say something." She sighed and shook her head. She sat at the little table. "I will let him know." She smiled at him.
John smiled back and felt his heat speed up a little. He didnt understand how he went from lonely to having two beautiful women feeding him in his flat. "Thank you for breakfast. It smells good."
Celes smiled at him and went into his kitchen and got a plate and fork and brought them back over and made him a plate of food. "Sit down and eat." She commanded and then kissed his cheek with a little squeal and sat down next to Roman.
John gave a blush and sat down. He smelled. "Hawaiian breakfast, that's you."
Roman smiled as she leaned her chin on her Han and watched him. He was so cute. She just want to hug him, hold him, and rain kisses all over his face. She sighed and shook her head. "Where you picked on as a kid?" She asked him.
John looked up at her and then looked down at his food. "Yeah."
She nodded as she she continued to wake him. "Last night how did you feel when the guys where giving off the whole, 'I'm going to jump you if you do something wrong' vibes?"
He gave a half smile. "I understand why they were acting like that."
"I didnt ask if you understood, I asked how you felt. I need to know so I can continue to create things off my list."
"Well... I... I was nervous." He told her as he ate slowly.
"Did you feel threatened?"
"I... yes. I can feel their agitation. But... I felt... calm around the both of you. I like being around you both. You both even smell good too." He told them. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said that."
Roman shifted in her seat and saw Celes doing the same. She gave him a smile. "Its okay. Women are supposed to smell good." She cleared her throat. "When you were younger Kama protected you, didn't he? Then when you didnt do what he wanted he started to terrorize you didn't he?"
He nodded. "Yes."
"Give me your hand." She told him as she reached out for him. "I have a power that my father pasted onto me." She winked at him.
He gave a shy smile and reached out his hand. Roman's hands were soft. Really soft. Her fingers were thin and moved with purpose. They had a gace to them and power. He looked down at her fingers and walked to taste them. He wanted to swirl his tongue around her fingers and support on them. He cleared his throat and looked away. He smiled at Celes. Her green dress brightened her hair and eyes. His eyes lowered down her body and hr gave an inward groan. The dress also hugged her nicely. He gave another inward groan and looked down at his breakfast.
Roman ran through his memory of his childhood and up to when Kama killed his soul mate. "Well, I can work with this. I think we can ground you until we find your cent and make you gain control." She laced her fingers with his fingers. "I have a theory but I have to think about it and watch you a little more. Once I figure it out we will go from there, okay?"
He rubbed his thumb over the back of her hand. "Thank you."
Goosebumps spread up her arm. She gave his hand a squeeze. "We need to get going. I have to get ready to teach potions."
"Potions? You are subbing for Celes?" He asked.
"Yes. We are going to make sure Celes gets plenty of rest. Before going back to classes." She told him as she smiled at Celes and rubbed her baby belly. "Well, lets go." Celes and Roman stood up and they both kissed his cheek. The giggled and sqealed. "We will see you later. Make sure you eat. For lunch come by and Lee and I will fix you something really tasty."
"Thank you." He told them. For everything."
"You are welcome. Besides, thank Celes. Without her I dont think I would have seen it." She cupped his cheek. She giggled. "You are just so cute!" She squealed. She and Celes gave him one last kiss on his cheek. They giggled as he blushed and then they left. They giggled as they went back to the flat. Roman recieved Celes' lesson plans and where each class was supposed to be. She gave Celes and Harry a kiss and rain off to class. She squealed and giggled as Lee chased after her. Right before she stepped foot into the class Lee picked her up and stepped into her class.
"I win." He told her.
"You cheated! You can't be cheating like that." Roman told him.
"I win so now you have to bathe with me tonight. Lucky fir us I was able ti secure one of the big pools." Lee said as he kissed her.
Roman gave him a sly grin. "Okay, I will bath with you buy since you cheated I invited John for lunch."
Lee growled as he set her down. "No. Linc is just me and you."
"Lee I have to work." She told him. "You want Kama gone or under control, right? Well, you have to allow me to do what Ib do best. I have to observe him and keep him around. You know the saying, Kee you friends close but your enemies closer. Its just like that. I have to keep him close."
"I dont like it. I dont like how both you and Celes can just forget what he has done and just gush over him."
"So, should I be angry at you since Alemana pushed Celes to seek out friendship with him? I mean come on. You should have had control and you should have taken care of her, but did you? No. You allowed her to fight with Alemana and then when it came to sex you allowed him to hurt her."
"Ro, that's not fair and its not the same."
"It is the same. You just refuse to see it. Now go to class and think about what I just said." She told him and pushed him out the class.
Lee grumbled and walked out. He knew she was right but she still didnt like it. "I love you."
"I love you too, butt monkey." She smiled at him and then closed the door to papier for class.
After Roman and Lee headed off to class Harry practically jumped Celes. She gave a little shriek and took off towards her room and ran around to the other side of the bed and watched him with bright eyes as he stalked towards her. She got up on the bed just as he rounded to the corner of the bed she was standing on and walked across it and got down slowly and ran from the room with a shrill giggle.
Harry growled and made chase, the flat wasn't that big, so eventually he'd get the advantage and catch her. He came out of the room and found Celes standing at the table in the kitchen giving him a coy smile. He laughed and shook his head and stroad towards her with little growls.
Celes giggled as she watched him come closer and closer, she skipped away just as he made a grab for her and went over to the couch and gave another little giggle when he growled louder. She skipped away again back into the bedrooms and went through her room into the bathroom that was now attached to it. She giggled as he followed her in and shut the door.
"Now I've got you." Harry growled striding across the bathroom in two steps and pulling Celes to him. He kissed her possessively and then trailed kisses down her chin and neck. He chuckled as he heard her moan. He ran his hands down the sides of her body and moaned himself.
Celes gave a little shiver and wrapped her arms around Harry's neck. She rubbed her body against his and smiled up at him. "So, now you have me, what are you going to do with me?" she asked him.
Harry growled again and picked her up and brought her out to the bed. He placed her on it and then crawled up over top of her and looked down at her. He brushed some of her hair out of her face and then leaned down and pulled her into a tight hug taking in her scent.
Celes hugged Harry back tightly, her eyes filling with tears. She really had scared him. He didn't always show it but he was just as affected as the others. She rubbed his back and pressed her cheek into his shoulder. "I love you, Harry Potter." She whispered to him.
Harry sighed and shut his eyes. "I love you too, Celes Diggory." He whispered back to her and then pulled away and looked into her face. Her eyes blue and sparkling with tears, her lips slightly swollen from the exuberant amount of kisses she had been receiving lately. Her cheeks slightly flushed from their game. He kissed her and moaned. "I was really just going to make you talk to me all morning but I just cant help but want you." He whispered in between kisses down her neck.
Celes dropped her head back and moaned. "We can talk after." She said shutting her eyes and arching her back towards him.
Harry moaned and pushed his hands up under her dress and up her thighs. He came to her core and touched it lightly feeling her give a little jump. He moaned, she was already hot and ready for him. "God, it's like you're always on!" he gasped removing one of his hands from her dress to pull down the top a little to kiss more of her chest.
Celes smiled and rolled her hips. "I pretty much am." She moaned at how truthful that statement was. She did seemed to be turned on all the time. All one of them had to do was move or look at her in a certain way and she was gone. She ran her hands up into Harry's hair and tried to press closer to his hand sitting on her thigh.
Harry chuckled and kissed down her neck again and moaned. "Celes… slowly." He said to her and removed his other hand from her skirt.
Celes gave a little whimper and pulled on his lower back. "Harry." She moaned.
Harry chuckled and waved his hand and their cloths were gone. He kissed her again and entered her core slowly. He moaned and closed his eyes at the feel of her. He felt her shiver beneath him and smiled as he opened his eyes to watch her reactions to him. He leaned down and kissed her again and dipped his tongue into her mouth swirling it around taking in her taste along with her scent.
Celes moaned and met his slowly with her thrusts. She ran her hands over his back and looked up at him with a little smile. She really did love him, so very much. She felt her body reacting to him in only the way that it did when she was with him. She moaned again and rolled back on her head and rolled her hips a little faster.
Harry moaned and matched her pace and trailed his hands down to cup her ass and pull her to him with each thrust. He leaned down and kissed her and then trailed a line of hickies all over her neck and collarbones. He moaned again and thrust a little harder.
Celes' moans got louder and higher in pitch she kept rolling back on her head and pressed into him. She sped up again her orgasm already creeping into her body. She gave another loud moan and pulled on his hips.
Harry growled as he felt Celes begin to tighten around him and bring on his own orgasm. He dipped down and buried his head in her breasts and growled again nipping at them. He could feel it coming on strong. He suddenly felt Celes' whole body tighten around him and suddenly the two of them were climaxing together with little to no warning. Harry grunted as he did. He pumped a few more times into Celes and then fell off to the side of her and pulled her to him while she rode out the rest of her orgasm.
Celes moaned and shook and then laughed. "That was not slow." She panted to Harry.
"You were the one who sped up." He panted back with his own laugh.
Celes giggled and blushed a little. "Yes, alright." She said and snuggled a little closer to him feeling sleepy.
"Tired, Dove?" he asked.
"I am, actually. Maybe we could sleep a little." She sighed.
Harry chuckled. "Long hours are doing you in aren't they?" he asked.
"Long hours, baby… bad stuff happening." She sighed.
Harry pulled her tighter to him. "Okay, you sleep. I'll stay here with you. Not like I'm going anywhere any time soon. You're mine for the rest of the day." He said to her.
Celes sighed and smiled. "I'm always yours." She sighed and fell asleep.
Harry laid with her, finally he grabbed one of her books and sat back and read while Celes slept the rest of the morning away. She was more worn out than she was letting on.
The rest of the school year went by with little problems. Celes made sure to feed John, Roman came to visit every weekend. Harry even stayed with Celes for the remainder of the school year... with some argument.
Roman stood inside the train station with Molly and the rest of the kids as they all waited for Nick, Lark, Celes, Lee, and Harry. She was excited for school to be out and to start the summer vacation. She was also excited because John would be staying with them at Godrics Hollow. As the big red tainted pulled up she squealed.
"Mummy next year will you stand here waiting for me?" Luke asked.
"Of course I will!" She told him and ran her fingers through his red hair. She rubbed her slightly swollen stomach. She was now reaching four months in her pregnancy. "Look Jude, here they come."
Jude gave a little squeal as they came closer and she bumped into Luke when she jumped a little and giggled at him. "Sorry." she said.
Celes waddled over to them and gave a deep sigh and pressed her fingers into her back again. She felt like a blimp. She gave a little groan and forced a smile when she got to Roman and the kids. "Hello." she said with a little wave.
Harry scooped up Jude when she tossed herself into his arms and laughed with her. "Well hey there Junebug!" he said to her and kissed her cheek and set her back down. He leaned over and gave Roman a kiss and rubbed her little belly. "Hey, Ku'uipo." he said.
She gave a little moan. "Hi, Koa." She shivered a little and then leaned and kissed Celes. "We will be home soon and you can swim to cool off." She told her.
Celes smiled and cupped her cheek. "That would be great! I feel like Im ten million months pregnant right now. And Bree still hasnt forgiven me for Pele so she likes to sit in funky positions to just make me uncomfortable. Shes too much like her father." she grumbled the last part.
"Hey!" Lee protested. "I'm not that bad. Besides I tried to get her to move. She won't listen to me."
Roman chuckled and kissed Lee. "You are bad." She couched down next to Celes and pressed her ear to her belly. "Come on Bree. We are home and nothing is going to hurt you. Soon you will be out and in the arms of your mama and daddy. Lets give mama a little slack." Roman told Bree.
Celes gave a little sigh when Bree moved off the nerve she was pushing on and closed her eyes rubbing her belly a little. "Better." she sighed and looked down at Roman. "Thank you." she said to her and leaned against Harry's arm. She looked around for Damon and Venelope, they were with John. "So we just waiting for Little John then?" she asked.
Harry gave another grumble, he'd tried the whole train ride in vain to get Celes to tell Roman it was a bad idea to have him in their home. He really didn't want to be on guard all the time but at this point it seemed he didn't have much of a choice, the girls wanted what they wanted.
"Oh, yay! I'm so excited. He has been doing well in keeping control over himself. I'm so proud of him." She squealed.
Lee grumbled something under his breath and picked up Danger and Miles as they jumped around him in circles.
"You boys promised." Roman told Harry and Lee. "I told you when he feels threatened or feel Lohiau and Alemana's agitation he starts to loose control." She told them.
Celes gave them both a little smile and shook her head. "Cavemen." she whispered with a little giggle.
Venelope came bouncing up holding both Damon and John's hands. Since he had stayed his old self she found that she missed her friend and was glad to have him back. Before Damon he was all she had, had. She grinned around at her new family. "Hi! We are here." she announced in a chipper voice and pulled Damon closer to her so she could bounce up and give him a little kiss of excitement.
Damon chuckled as he wrapped an arm around her and kissed her cheek.
"Good to see you both too." Roman told them. "Damon I changed your room back to the old room so you are no longer in the media room."
"What? But that was a good size room." He grumbled.
Celes smiled over at him. "This just means you and Venelope can have a room together." she winced. "Words I never thought I'd say to two teenagers."
Harry grunted and shook his head. "They are the bunnies now." he muttered looking at Roman with a smile.
She giggled. "Technically they arent teenagers." She shook her head. "You and Lee still make good bunnies." She told Harry as she rubbed her slightly swollen stomach.
The whole time they talked John kept staring at Roman, he seemed even more drawn to her now. She grew with child and looked so beautiful he could barely think straight in her presence. He seemed to be encountering the same issue with Celes. On his birthday Celes had made him a chocolate pie and he had nearly lost his control over his strong attraction to her. But his attraction to Roman, he wanted to walk up to her and just kiss her until she made all the wonderful noises women made when they were aroused. He blushed and looked away dropping Venelope's hand and tucking his hands into his pockets.
Celes giggled. "They do, I suppose we all act like a giant group of teenagers. Sneaking off and having each other whenever we have a spare five minutes." she shivered. "We should go home now." she said giving Roman a heated look.
Roman gave a little moan and shook her head there was just too much aroused energy going on in one spot. "Okay home we shall go." She smiled as she took Rained by the hand. "We all should go home and get into the pool." The kids cheered. "Oh and George and I changed your refrigerator." She told Lee.
Lee smiled and wrapped an arm around her shoulders and kissed her deeply. When she moaned and the kids made noise of disgust he chuckled, and pulled away. "Thank you."
Once at home the kids scattered to claim their own room, since they didn't have to be in the nursery and were old enough to have their own room. Lee and Harry took the toddlers and the babies to the nersery. Which left Roman and Celes with John. Roman hooked an arm through his arm and smiled up at him. "The guys said you could stay on a few conditions. I had to put up some protective sheild and you are to stay on your side of the house unless you are escorted by one or two of us." She told him as she indicated her and Celes.
John nodded. "That's fair given he's still floating around in here." He said to Roman.
Celes went and took his other arm and squeezed it happily. "It's okay, your side of the house has it's own sitting room and even a mini kitchen!" She said. "It's like an apartment!"
"Dont worry we will come over every day and we will have you come and visit the family too so you will feel apart of the family." She told him as they walked slowly to his part of the house. "Besides I think its unfair to invite you and then lock you in one side of the house." She gave a pout as she frowned at how unfair Lee and Harry was being.
John looked at Roman's pouting lips and wanted so badly to nip at them that he actually made a little noise in his throat. He smiled. "I'm grateful you are including Venelope and I in your family. She… shes taken a lot from Kama over the years." he said looking down.
"Thats alright, Little John, our baby is going to be just fine now. And so are you." Celes said to him rubbing his arm soothingly, not even realizing what she just said to him.
John raised an eyebrow at Celes but didn't say anything, he'd never thought of it that way.
Roman giggled as she leaned her head on his arm. "She is a cutie when she shrinks down to a little kid. I live dressing her up too. And Damon too." She giggled. "Remember that first Christmas? Oh that was so funny!" She leaned more onto John as she started to really laugh.
Celes giggled and shook her head and leaned into John's other side. "Poor Dai." she said and giggled some more.
John looked at the two of them. "What happened?" he asked them.
"You have to understand that Damon hated baths. I mean he would scream and holler about how his skin would be melting, or I was scrubbing his skin off. He would even go as far as to say that I was perverted and just wanted to his man parts." She snorted and shook her head. "I must admit I did enjoy terrorizing him with bathing him. So that first Christmas I bought him some bath toys, soap, and wash clothes. I out them in box after box after box. So he had to get through many boxes before finally getting to them." She started to laugh again. "H-he screamed... oh God..." she had to stop walking and try to catch her breath. "I never seen him move so fast." She laughed.
Celes stopped and giggled but kept shaking her head. "My poor baby." she said with a pout.
John watched Roman laugh and chuckled himself and shook his head. He reached out and rubbed Roman's back to calm her a bit and then looked down at her and found he wanted to kiss her again. When he looked away he only saw Celes' pouting lips. These women were going to drive him insane. He gave a tiny moan.
Celes' eyes widened at the sound from John and she found herself shivering without much hope of making the arousal stop.
Roman sighed and gave a shiver as she felt his hand on her back. She wrapped her arms back around his arm. She bit her her lower lip and shook her head. "That was how our first Christmas with Damon." She told him.
Celes smiled and started them walking again. "It was a good Christmas." she said with a little smile. She unconsciously leaned her head on John's bicep. They walked into the part of the house that was John's and Roman led them to a room with a large bed in it.
John looked around the room. "So, this is a nice." John said a little nerviously.
"Yep. You should be comfortable." She told them. She sighed as climbed into the bed and laid on her back. She rubbed her baby bump. Her sun dress raised just slightly. She leaned up on her elbows and kicked her feet. "I'm hungry again. What should we eat?"
Celes looked up at John and then went over and crawled into the bed and snuggled next to Roman. "Something with red meat." she said allowing her hands to roam over Roman's body. For some reason she didn't feel odd showing Roman affection like this in front of John.
John watched the girls on what was now his bed and his mouth watered. He cleared his throat a little and dipped his hands back in his pockets and walked over to them. "Well I'm up for anything, the two of you feed me like I'm a king. I've gained back most all of the weight I lost." he said with a grin.
Roman looked him up and down. He sure did and she liked what she saw. She cleared her throat and leaned over and kissed Celes. "Come on. Lets feed our Johnny boy." She giggled and slipped off the bed.
Celes gave a little sigh and followed her with a little difficulty. She tripped and John caught her arm. She looked up at him with a blush and a smile. She reached up and kissed his cheek and then followed Roman out of the bedroom.
John followed them touching his cheek as he went. They led him into a small kitchen space and he stepped forward to start to make something. "I can cook you know." he said to them.
"In that case I want sweet and spicy beef kabobs, fried rice, and... I think thats it." She smiled as she sat at the table.
Celes smiled. "I can make some sort of bread to go with too." she said sitting down as well.
John smiled at them and started to work shaking his head. He looked in the fridge and found it fully stocked. He pulled meat out and thawed it with magic and looked back at them. "So, are you going to spend the rest of the evening with me?" he asked them.
"I dont mind. It gives me a break from the kids. But We will have to return later to the boys. I seem to have an itch that can't be scratched." She smiled and winked at him. "And I have some news for them too."
Celes smiled. "Is it the sex? Its the sex isnt it? I mean that in both senses of the word. I have a need to have all of you tonight." she said in a low voice to Roman.
John smiled and shook his head, as his power aloud he already knew the sex of her child but didn't say anything. "Well I think after we eat I will be fine." he said and started to drift into his own thoughts. His mind drifted to the idea of kissing Roman slowly, exploring her mouth with his tongue. He closed his eyes and allowed himself to indulge in the daydream. He projected it to Roman to see how she reacted. He turned when he did.
She smiled blindly at Celes. "Yes." She said. She gave a moan and started to breath a little heavier. She licked her lips and slowly crossed her legs and then looked back up at John. She felt his emotions and his presence and knew it was all John. She sent her magic self out to him and ran her tongue over his lips. She turned back to Celes and smiled. "Its a girl." She told her.
John gave a little moan and turned back around feeling Roman's magical version on his lips. He closed his eyes and sent his own magical self out and ran a finger over her neck.
"A girl! Really? Oh that means we are both having girls." Celes said excitedly although she didn't miss the subtle flirtation between Roman and John. "Ro, what are you doing? I thought we agreed hands off." she sent to her and reached under the table and laid a hand on Roman's knee.
Roman smiled. "Yes, its nice isn't it?" She told her. She ran her magical self hand down his chest then pulled back. She turned to Celes and kissed her with all the lust she was feeling. "I know. I'm sorry but... there is just something about him... I..." she pulled back and held her hand. "I'll stop. Thank you." She smiled at her and rubbed her nose against hers. "Harry and Lee have to come up with girl names."
Celes gave a little moan. "Yes they do." she giggled. "Ultimate payback." Celes said and kissed Roman deeply. "I want him too. I cant figure out what it is, but I do." she sent in understanding.
John sighed and watched the two of them as he started the rice in the cooker then walked over and joined them at the table. "Its amazing, the two of you love each other so much, it sort of bleeds off of you and seeps into the room." he said to them.
Roman giggled as she pulled away and sat back in her seat. "We have been told that before. Usually when the family is having a hard time in their marriage we invite them over go a few days and poof. They are like newlyweds."
Celes giggled as well and looked at him. "Yep, the sex drive in this house drives whomever stays here long enough to be just as active. We don't joke when we say we are like a bunch of teenagers. I think we do it to make up for all the drama early on in our relationships." Celes sighed.
John nodded. "Well I can feel it." he said and raked his heated eyes over each girl.
Roman shivered and shifted in her seat. "Sorry, we will try to keep it low key... its just a little hard especially since we are pregnant." She sighed as she leaned her head back and closed her eyes. She was getting a little tired. She looked up and looked at Celes with a frown. "You know... this is bad. Since we have started living together not once have we not been pregnant together. I so need a vacation from that." She giggled and shook her head.
Celes smiled and glanced at John. "Well I think my next pregnancy is reserved for Vinny, if John still wants to give her to me." she said with a little blush.
John nodded. "I dont see why not." he said to Celes with a smile. "She's pretty much yours now anyways." he said with a shrug.
Celes smiled. "She's yours too. She's apart of you." she said softly and reached out and took his hand in hers.
Roman smiled and shook her head. She bit her lower lip and wanted so bad touch him. Forget touching him, she wanted to sit on his lap and feel him between her thighs... She stood up. "I have to use the restroom." She told them and fanned herself as she started out the kitchen.
Celes stood up and grabbed Roman's hand. "You okay?" she asked her. "You want me to come with you?" she asked pressing a little closer to her feeling all the same things she was.
"Sure. We will be right back, Johnny." she told him and smiled. She and Celes pulled each other to the restroom. Once inside Roman pressed her back to the door. "This is insane." she whimpered. "I'm so… God. I feel like jumping him."
Celes gave a little moan and nodded as her body heated more. She pressed her body to Roman's "Me too, Its insane. On his birthday, Oh God Ro, I wanted to smother him in chocolate pie and eat him up." she shivered and kissed Roman deeply running her hands up the bottom of her dress.
She moaned and kissed her back. "I felt so bad for missing his birthday. I wanted to be there but an emergency came up at the club." she growled and kissed her again. "Celes… I don't think we should play just yet. It might make us even more aroused and lower ourselves and just jump him." she moaned, still pulling at her dress.
Celes gave a moan and pushed her hands further up Roman's dress. "Roman, I am throbbing with need. I can't concentrate. I want you, I want him… God." she panted and pulled away running her hands through her hair. "This is not fair." she said looking at Roman. "I dont want to fight what I feel for him. Does that make me a bad person?"
Roman shook her head and kissed her. "I feel exactly the same. Exactly the same." She kissed her again and pulled her into the shower. She stripped them both down and started the cold water. She shuddered under the cold water but kept her hands roaming over Celes. She slid her hand to her core and entered her and moaned.
Celes shivered and rolled her hips. "R-rrrr Roman cold showers are suppose to make us less horny." she shivered and slid her own hand down to Roman's core and entered her with a finger. She moaned and kissed her. "God…" she moaned out against Roman's lips.
John walked up to the bathroom door and felt the lust seeping from the room. They had been gone for a bit and while he was worried he was curious as well. He knocked on the door when he heard the shower running. "Um, everything okay?" he called.
Roman covered Celes' mouth as did Celes her mouth. They looked at each other and gave silent giggles and moans. Roman pulled away just slightly. "Uh… we will be out in a minute. Sorry." she called out. "We are okay." She worked her fingers faster into Celes and shivered.
Celes bit the inside of her mouth and gave a silent giggle she lifted her leg a little and pumped her own fingers faster in and out of Roman. She could already feel her own orgasm approaching. She was already half way there when they had walked into the bathroom. She gave a moan that was a little loud and placed her thumb onto Roman's clit and started to work that as well.
John gave a silent groan and sighed. "Alright." he said but didn't leave the outside of the door. He could hear them in there and the idea made him want to open the door and join them.
Roman still felt him outside the door. She wanted to be louder but wanted to spare him of what they were doing. She gave a moan and squealed uncontrollably. She closed her eyes and let herself feel what Celes was doing. She grew louder as she rolled her hips. "C-Celes… God… Celes I'm going…" She worked her fingers faster in Celes. "W-with… me…"
Celes moaned and nodded. "I'm there… I'm there… oh… Roman." Celes panted to her and kissed her as her orgasm started to wash over her.
John grabbed the doorknob and then rested his forehead on the door, he could hear them and his whole body was reacting to them. He could even feel them at this point. He moaned a little too loudly and dropped his hand away from the doorknob. Then he grabbed it again having an internal battle with himself.
Roman gave a scream as she allowed her climax to overcome her. She shivered and shook as she closed her eyes. She leaned over and kissed Celes. She moaned and rubbed her nose against her. "A little better?" she asked.
Celes panted and gave a little nod and kissed her. "A little, and you?" she asked.
"A little." she turned off the shower and grabbed a towel. "Need help drying off?" she asked.
Celes nodded. "Yes, that would be nice. I can't exactly bend over well right now." she said and looked at the door, she could feel John on the other side and felt bad. She bit her lip and looked back at Roman.
"I know how to bend you over." She teased and giggled as she helped Celes dry off. She used her magic self and ran her fingers down John's back.
John shivered and gave a moan. He projected his own magical self out again and ran a finger down Roman's neck and then leaned down and kissed it. He could feel her skin on his lips and nearly came undone right there.
Celes shivered and looked over her shoulder at Roman and sighed when she saw Roman tipping her head to the side. "So not fair." she muttered and pulled on her dress and then pulled on Roman's for her and whipped the door open and looked up at John. She gave a moan and brushed past him making sure she rubbed a little against his body.
John was so thrown off by what Celes did to him he dropped his magical self and stared after her in shock and then blushed.
Roman smiled as she ran her magic self's hand down his chest again. She winked at him and followed Celes back into the kitchen. She sat down and pulled her wet hair back over her shoulder and ran her fingers through it. She hummed a little and started to braid it.
John walked back into the kitchen and went over and finished cooking trying to not think about the sex he'd just heard Celes and Roman having in what was his bathroom. When he finished he made plates for each girl and sat down with his own and looked at the two of them. "So you two… Um… yeah… that was…" he trailed off and opted to eat.
Celes dug in and giggled a little and looked at him with dancing blue eyes. "I said we were like teenagers." she teased.
Roman giggled as she ate not saying anything. Leaving things for the imagination was always the best. "This is good." she told him.
John smiled. "Thanks, I'm not half bad at cooking." he said with a shrug.
Celes giggled and smiled. "I think you're more than half bad at cooking. I think you're pretty good if you ask me."
Roman scrunched up her nose. "You're alright." she teased and giggled.
John shook his head and smiled at both of them, he wanted to know what they tasted like. His mind went wild with scenarios of kissing them.
Celes licked her lips and sighed. "Are we going to do something after this or is this it for the night?" she asked them, and found herself staring at John's lips.
Roman looked over at John and smiled. "What do you think?" she asked him. She didn't want to leave just yet but knew it was going to happen. They had to get back to their part of the house but not just yet.
John shrugged. "I'm up for whatever. Maybe we can watch a movie or something. Celes and I did a lot of that while still at Hogwarts." he shrugged.
"Much to Lee and Harry's dismay, cavemen." she muttered and looked at John's mouth again. "I'd like that if Ro wants to."
"I don't mind." She told them. "I'm always up for movies. What type of movies do you like? We have all kinds of movies."
Celes giggled. "Oh yes all kinds." she said wiggling her eyebrows.
John's eyes widened a little but then he just shook his head. "I assumed with two women it'd be something romantic." he shrugged.
Roman laughed, "I like anything that appeals at the moment. I do musical and chic-flicks with Celes. Action movies with Lee, and horror with Harry. As for myself I like movies that have a good storyline."
John nodded. "I like the epic type movies myself. Ones that are based on history of some kind." he shrugged.
Celes smiled. "I like anything but horror. Don't let Roman fool you on that I'll watch an action film too. I just prefer Musicals and Romance."
Roman chuckled, "Yes, well that is what I mean." she told her as she winked at her. "So you like movies like Troy and 300? Oh, those were awesome movies! Especially the men in the movies. You got a nice side shot in Troy of Brad Pitt. And the men in 300 hundred..." She trailed off and gave a moan.
Celes gave her own little moan and rested her chin in her hand. "Troy is where I got Bree's name from." she said with a smile.
John nodded and watched the two of them. "We could watch that tonight if it'll make you two happy."
Roman laughed, "We are always happy." she told him. "I figured you and Lee did that. Helen of Troy." she teased as she finished eating her food.
Celes blushed a little. "Yeah, he came up with that." she said and giggled. "We can watch that." she said although she didn't see them watching too much of the movie. Concentration seemed to be difficult around these two.
John laughed. "Okay, well whatever you guys want I'm for it." he said leaning back in his chair to watch them.
"Then lets watch a movie." She jumped up and then had to steadied herself as she leaned against the table. "I keep forgetting that I need to slow down." she said as she looked down at her baby bump.
John stood quickly and touched her arm. "Slow and steady." he said to her rubbing her arm.
Celes gave a little sigh and stood slowly and went over to her and grabbed both her arms and smiled and then kissed her. "Come on, we can go start your slow and steady on a couch." she said softly to Roman.
Roman gave her a moan. "You can't be saying that." she told her and walked with her to the little media room on John's side of the house. She curled up on the big soft couch. "Movie night, yay."
Celes giggled and sank down onto the couch next to Roman and dropped her head on her shoulder. "You know, maybe I meant what I said." she said softly and traced little circles on her thigh.
John shook his head and put in the movie and then sat down on the other side of the couch from the girls.
"Hey, get over here." Roman told him. She kissed Celes and gave her a little taste of her tongue and then moved away so that John could sit between them. She patted the couch between them. "We can snuggle a little." she told him.
John got up and settled between the girls. "Um, is this okay?" he asked.
Celes gave a little giggle she snuggled into his side and took his scent in and sighed a little. "I think its okay." she said.
"We are only watching a movie. If you feel uncomfortable let us know, okay?" Roman told him as she scooted closer and leaned her head on his arm. He smelled of the Hawaiian sea air and earth. She found she liked it a lot.
John nodded and wrapped his arms around both girls. Honestly how could he feel uncomfortable. Unless… well he wasn't going to let that happen. He absently started rubbing their arms.
Celes tried to concentrate on the movie and shivered a little. "This is going to be a long movie, and dont pretend like you are totally not affected."
"I know but I'm trying to pretend. If I do maybe I can be less affected." Roman told Celes. Goosebumps spread down her arms.
Celes closed her eyes and then opened them again. "Because that works." she sent a snort and licked her lips and peaked up at John's face.
John watched the movie with difficulty but did so as best he could. He sighed.
"If you believe, it can happen." Roman told her and smiled at her. She took in John's scent again. She leaned over and kissed his cheek.
"Yeah okay." Celes sent back and then she kissed John's cheek too. "Kissing his cheek is so believing it." she sent back.
John sat perfectly still as the feelings in the room shifted.
Roman giggled and kissed his cheek again. She liked this game of both Celes and her kissing his cheeks. He sat so still, afraid to move or not trusting himself. "I can try. Like that saying says. If first you don't succeed try and try again."
Celes sent her a giggle and kissed John's cheek again. She lingered a little this time and took in the scent of his skin.
Roman smiled and kissed his cheek again. This time she rained kisses down to his ear and then giggled as she rubbed her nose against it.
Celes bit her lips and then kissed his cheek again and then ran a few kisses down the side of his neck and then pulled away a little with a blush.
John turned his head to Roman just as she was going to kiss his cheek again and their mouths connected, he sucked in a breath and then kissed her a little deeper.
Roman gave a moaned as she closed her eyes and took in the feel of his lips. She felt her need to taste him. Before she could give into that need she pulled away and blushed as she settled down next to him and fanned herself.
Celes gave a little pout and turned back to the television. She wanted to kiss John too, but she didn't want to make him do something he didn't want to do.
John watched the movie and kept rubbing the girls arms. He had wanted to taste Roman more he licked his lips and looked down at Roman and then over at Celes.
Roman gave another shiver. She wanted to touch her lips but she didn't want to show that she was affected by the kiss. She looked up at him at the corner of her eye and smiled. She kissed his cheek again.
Celes shook her head and looked up at John and sighed. She was the bold one, but she wasn't sure how she was suppose to go about this if at all. She rubbed her hands over her legs and then kissed his cheek again.
John gave a smile and snuggled down a little deeper into the couch. He pulled both girls closer to him feeling his confidence boost a little. Then he leaned down and kissed Roman's cheek and then Celes'.
Roman snuggled closer to him and curled into his side. Her eyes started to grow heavy as she watched the movie. She slid a hand onto this chest as she laid her head more onto his shoulder for more comfort. He felt so right next to her, just like Harry and Lee. Her eyes closed and she quickly opened them, trying to keep her eyes open.
Celes gave a little sigh as she adjusted so that she lay on her side with her head in his lap. She bit her lip and watched the movie and toyed with the fabric that covered his knee of his pants. She could feel Roman getting tired.
John looked down at her and ran his fingers through her hair. He sent out his magic self and kissed her gently on the lips just as he had done Roman earlier. He wanted to do the same with her but she had stopped kissing him so he didn't get the chance to do so.
Celes gave a little moan and closed her eyes. She gave a little shiver and sat up so that she was facing him. She swallowed and then kissed him lightly on the lips with a shiver and another moan.
He kissed her back and deepened it just as he had with Roman. He took in her scent of honey and gave a little sigh of pleasure.
Celes gave a little shiver and pulled away with a blush. She licked her lips and tasted him on her lips. She bit her lips and looked into his eyes. She looked at Roman tucked into his side and realized in that moment that there was something very right about this whole situation. Her heart rate picked up and she sat back against the couch and curled into his side and continued to watch the movie while she traced little circles on his arm.
Roman felt a little shake and she popped up. "I wasn't sleeping!" she declared and looked around. She blushed when Celes and John looked at her sudden outburst. "Sorry." She told them and felt a hand slide down his arm. She sighed when she felt Harry teasing her. It was his way of telling her that it was time to come back without telling her. "Its time to go." she yawned.
Celes gave a reluctant nod. She bit her lip for a minute and then before she chickened out she reached up and kissed John again with a little moan then got up off the couch and smiled down at Roman.
"Wait, I want to do that too." she pouted and did the same. She shivered and stood up. "Yep time to go." she said and held out her hand to Celes. "We will see you tomorrow for breakfast. We will come and get you."
John looked up at the two of them and nodded. "See you tomorrow." he said to them and gave them a charming smile.
Celes smiled one last time at him and then drug Roman from that part of the house and turned to her once they were far enough away. "What just happened? Did that feel… right to you too?" she asked in a whisper.
Roman nodded, "Yes… oddly enough it did." she licked her lips and bit her bottom one. "We are going to hell for this." she muttered and shook her head.
"They have special hells for people like us." Celes sighed and took her hand and then started walking them along again to go back to the boys. They found them in the living room. Celes gave a little smile and waved. "Hello."
Harry looked at them. "You two were gone long enough." he said to them.
"Yeah, I got that." Roman told him as she smiled and kissed him with her magical self. She walked over to them and sat on Lee's lap. "I have some news for you guys." she sang.
Celes went over and sank down in between the boys putting her feet into Harry's lap and leaning her head on Lee's bicep. She smiled a little and rubbed her belly absently. "Its good news… sort of." she snorted.
Harry raised an eyebrow. "Oh really?"
Lee kissed Roman and then leaned down and kissed Celes. "What is this good news?"
"You guys are in charge of naming my baby girl." Roman told him.
Harry grinned. "I win." he said to Lee with a laugh. He started to rub Celes' feet.
"Damn it!" Lee grumbled. He sighed and looked at Roman. "Maybe my method isn't all that good."
"What method?" Roma frowned as she looked at them both.
Harry chuckled. "He says you have a pattern in your pregnancies."
Celes giggled. "You know, save this pregnancy, don't you?"
"I do not have a pattern." Roma objected. "What save this pregnancy?"
"Well this one you've been very much yourself you know. Not much of taking on the personality of the baby. Even I got a little self centered with Bree although I've been super zen… but you… you have a pattern I think I don't know." she giggled and closed her eyes. "The four of us should sleep in the group room tonight."
Lee smiled, "You feeling the need to have us all?" he teased Celes.
Roman rubbed her baby bump as she pouted. "I don't have a pattern." She said more to her baby bump. "They are just picking on us."
Harry chuckled. "What is it with you two and talking to the babies?" he asked.
Celes giggled. "I talk to Bree because it helped at the beginning and now it just makes sense." she said rubbing her belly loving only.
Roman chuckled and shook her head. "I do it because it creates a stronger bond with me and the baby. I'm always talking to the babies. Either out loud or in a private link between us. I did so when I was pregnant with Luke. Didn't you notice then?"
Harry gave a sheepish smile. "I was a little distracted." he said.
Celes shook her head. "Oh yes, Voldemort and all that." she said and shivered when he ran his hands up her calves.
"I think it was a mixture of Voldemort and him being a bunny." Roman teased him.
Lee chuckled, "I think you girls need to buy him some pink bunny ears to wear."
"Oh, we could get the little suits with the bunny tails and the ears…" Celes gave a little giggle. "Oh yes." she said.
Harry gave a little moan and shook his head. "You now live to tease don't you?"
Roman chuckled and pulled on Celes' hair so she looked up at her and kissed her. "That is because she is the horny pregnant lady that has to have us all." she teased and giggled. She looked up at Harry. "Will you be the easter bunny next year?"
Harry gave her a little grin. "Only for you guys." he said to them.
Celes gave a little moan. "I do have to have you all…" she said spreading her legs a little. "Although I have had Ro once already tonight." she said and looked at Roman with a shiver.
Roman shivered as she looked at down at her and wanted to have her again.
"Really, Ro already?" Lee asked. He frowned and looked at them, "Where?"
"The bathroom." Roman moaned.
Lee shook his head. "A minx and a nymph."
Celes gave a giggle. "It was so her fault." she said.
Roman's mouth fell open in shock. "It was not. You jumped me in the bathroom."
"Only because you were…" Celes trailed off and snapped her mouth shut. "Um… nevermind." she said with a little blush.
Harry raised an eyebrow. "Were what?" he asked.
"Sending her dirty ideas." Roman blushed too, knowing that wasn't the truth but it was close enough.
Celes nodded but didn't say anything. She instead brought her hand up and ran it over Lee's leg and then dipped it down under Roman between his legs and cupped his crotch, she used her feet to rub over Harry's and moaned.
Harry jumped a little. "Geezuz woman." he said to Celes.
Lee hissed as he held onto Roman. He had also jumped and nearly knocked Roman off him. "Celes!"
Roman squealed and giggled. "You two so have a long night tonight." she said as she stood up. "I, however, need a bath and some sleep. I'll take kid watch tonight." she winked at them.
Celes giggled and looked at the boys like they were something to eat and then looked up at Roman. "Are you sure?" she asked with hooded eyes as she continued to rub on both of the boys her legs spreading a little more as she felt Harry run his hands up her leg.
"I will have you tomorrow." She moaned and kissed her. "All to myself. I don't feel like sharing with anyone right now." She kissed her again. She then kissed Lee and tried to walk past Harry.
"Oy, wheres my kiss you little nymph." he said moving Celes' legs and getting up to pull Roman to him with a growl.
Celes gave a little giggle and gripped the couch and sat herself up and then turned to Lee sitting on her knees next to him and kissed him with a moan.
Lee moaned as he kissed her and slid his hand up her dress. He played with her clit and slid his tongue into her mouth and moaned again.
Roman giggled as she wrapped her arms around Harry. "I didn't forget your kiss. I swear." she told him. She pressed her lips to his and pulled away. "Good night!"
Harry looked back over and Lee and Celes who had pretty much started and shook his head. He grabbed Roman and scooped her up. "Good night." he said to Lee and Celes and carried Roman out of the room.
Celes shivered and rolled her hips and met Lee's tongue with her own. She moaned and spread her legs a little more. She pulled away panting, her heart was racing. She gripped his shoulders and moaned shaking her head. "Okay…" she moaned and dropped her forehead on his shoulder.
Lee chuckled. "Okay what?" he asked.
Celes shook her head. "Okay… here is good." she moaned out and started to move herself on top of his lap.
"Oh, is that what you are saying?" Lee teased as he helped her onto his lap. "Does that mean you want me now?" he asked her and kissed her again. He moaned as he kissed her chin down to her neck. He sucked on a pulse and nipped her. "How about I tease you just a little bit more?"
Celes whimpered. "Lee… I want you now." she complained reaching down to try to push his pants out of the way.
He grabbed her hands. "Minx, we have children in the house that can wake up at any moment." he hissed. He kissed her again. "Don't me loud and I'll give you want you want." He moaned as he brought her hands to his mouth and kissed each finger. He scraped his teeth against the inside of his wrist.
Celes gave a little shiver and looked at Lee. She gave a quiet moan and rolled her hips just a little. "S-so..." She moaned out quietly. "I-if I'm good, y-you'll reward me?" She asked him.
Lee chuckled as he pulled her closer and kissed her. "You know the drill." He told her and kissed her again. He moaned as he slipped his tongue into her mouth and sucked on her. He worked open his pants and slowly slid into her.
Celes gave a little moan as she started to move up and down on top of him slowly. She dropped her head onto his shoulder and gripped his biceps. She kissed his shoulder and then moved to the flesh of his neck and kissed up it and moaned. She licked back down it and bit into the base at the edge of his shirt.
Lee moaned as he wrapped his arms around her to hold her and ti steady her. He opened his shirt of her as he kissed her. He thrust into her as she bounced on him. He gave another moaned as he leaned his head back. He ran his hands up and down Celes' back wishing he could take her cloths off her. He didnt want to risk it. Since the kids were home. He leaned forward and kissed down her neck and nipped it.
Celes gave another little moan as she dropped her head to the side and gave him better access to her neck. She ran her hands down his chest and gave a little sigh as she felt his bare skin beneath her fingers. She moaned again and looked at him. She trailed kisses all over his chest as she continued to bounce on top of him, she started to move a little faster spreading her legs just a little wider and he went in deeper and she gave a loud moan.
Lee paused and held her still. "I stop every time you get loud. He groaned. He kissed her and held her tightly.
Celes gave a little whimper. "I know… I'm sorry… its just so good." she whispered with a quiet moan. She bit the inside of her mouth. "I'll be good. Promise."
Lee chuckled and kissed her. He slowly started moving again. "I know it was good." He teased. He kissed down her neck and nipped at it.
Celes bit the inside of her mouth to stop a moan that was sure to be too loud and leaned forward and kissed him and ran her hands over his chest again. She ran her hands back up over his neck and into his hair and stopped a moan by kissing him. She ran her tongue along his lips and then dipped her tongue in his mouth swirling it around his. She gave a little moan into his mouth.
He gave her a moan back as he thrust a little faster. He kissed her chin doen to her neck. He sucked on her collarbone and licked them. He rubbed her back and pulled her more towards him. He kissed down to the tops of her breast and then used his magic to rip the top of her dress. He pressed his face into her breast and gave another little moan as he placed hickies on them.
Celes gave another little moan and dropped her head back and watched him. She loved when Harry or Lee marked her with hickies. She felt clamed, owned, desired. She moved a little bit faster on top of him and dug her fingers into his shoulders. She arched her back a little and pressed her breasts closer to his face. She brought her hands back up behind his neck and held onto his head and bit the inside of her mouth.
Lee licked at her nipples and nipped them. When her milk leaked out he licked her clean. He pumped into a little faster and gave her another moan. He kissed back up to her neck and bit bit her. He sucked on her neck and licked at his spit. He nipped her chin and kissed her. He teasted her lips with his tongue and then dove into her mouth and pumped faster into her.
Celes moaned into his mouth again and met his pace, she growled a little and pulled on his hair. Her whole body was starting to shiver and she could feel her legs start to tighten and go weak. She moaned quietly and kissed him down his chin and nipped at his neck and down to his collarbone. She shivered a little and nipped at his collarbone and kissed back up to his chin and tugged on his hair again and kissed him hard as her lust kicked into overdrive.
Lee chuckled as he kissed her just as hard. He nipped at her lips. He leaned back and thrust faster and harder into her. He watched her and moaned. He slid his hands to her breast. He tweaked her nipples and watched her milk leak.
Celes shuddered and looked down at him. She gripped his shoulders a little tighter as her body started to tighten around him. She moaned when she felt her orgasm creep into her body. She shook with the need to release and quickened her pace on him making tiny little moaning noises as she panted and started to sweat a little.
Lee leaned forward and cleaned her breast of her milk. He wrapped his arms around her and pumped faster into her. He gave another little moan as he closed his eyes and leaned his head back. His body started to tighten and he felt his own orgasm fill his body and demand a release. "Celes..." he moaned.
Celes nodded. "Yes… Oh Lee… yes." she moaned out and felt her body tighten around him as her orgasm hit her. She leaned forward and pressed her mouth to his shoulder and moaned loud and shut her eyes as her legs started to jerk and shake with her orgasm.
Lee grunted as he pumped a few more times then tightened and released his orgasm. He panted as he held Celes while she finished. He moaned and rubbed her back again. He ran his fingers into her hair and lifted some of it to his nose and inhaled her scent. "Are you okay?"
Celes nodded as she panted. She felt her abdomen tighten in a braxton hicks contraction and rubbed her belly a little and sighed. "I'm great." she said and gave a little yawn.
"You must be if you are tired." He teased. He picked her up and fixed his pants. He kissed her again and fixed her dress. "Do you mind if we sleep in the group room? I think Harry and Ro went off to their room and I want to be close by when the kids wake." He told her as he carried by up the stairs.
Celes shook her head. "I'd like to be close too, I want to be a parent." she sighed. "Isnt that a big reason why we decided to spend the summer at home?" she giggled tiredly.
He chuckled as he walked into the group room and placed her in the bed. He removed her closed and pulled the blankets over her. He went and pulled out his pajama pants and changed into them. He crawled into the big bed and pulled Celes to him. "Good night, Inimorar Mea."
"Harry put me down. You are supposed to overload Celes with love right now." Roman told him.
Harry chuckled at her. "I can't even celebrate that you're giving me a daughter?" he asked. "Another daughter…" he sighed and kissed her.
Roman looked up at Harry. "I didn't know you wanted to celebrate." She smiled at him. "I still want a nice hot bath. With bubbles and candles all over. No lights unless its candle light.
Harry smiled at her and started for their bedroom. "Anything you want, Ku'uipo. Tonight I will be your willing slave." he said to her.
"My willing slave, eh? I never had a slave before. I wonder what I should make you do." She held her chin and started to think about it. "If you had a slave what would you have them do?"
Harry chuckled as he stepped into their room. He carried her to their bathroom and started the water and added bubbles and a little bit of bath salts. He waved his hand and the the lights went out and the room filled with candles. He looked at Roman in the candlelight and walked over to her. He kneeled down in front of her and ran his hands up her thighs under her sundress. "So, what do you wish of me m'lady?" he asked her.
Roman shivered with arousal as she looked down at him. "U-undress me."
"As you command, m'lady." he said and reached around her as he stood up and slowly unzipped the back of her sundress. He pushed the dress off slowly and moaned when her found her completely naked underneath. He ran his hands over her body and her baby bump and smiled at her. "And now, m'lady?"
"M-my hair." She moaned as she closed her eyes. "Help me take it down."
Harry smiled and kissed her cheeks and then went to work undoing it from its braid. He ran his fingers through it, her hair was so long now, he loved it. "And now, m'lady?" he asked her as he gathered her hair and brought it all around to the front of her body trailing his hand down over her breast.
She shivered and walked over to the tub. "Help me in." She told him and held out her hand.
Harry walked over and scooped her up into his arms and lowered her into the tub. On a whim he added purple rose petals to the surface of the tub so the rose oil would soak into her body. He helped her pile her hair up on top of her head and then sat down on the outside of the tub and looked at her. "And now?" he asked her with a little smile.
Roman sighed as she allowed the hot water to relax her body. She looked over at him and smiled. She picked up one of the rose petals and brushed his nose with it. "Well, my plan was to soak in the bath while you and Lee enjoyed Celes. Then I was going to dry and crawl into the bed. But you have changed my plans." she trailed the petal down to his lips. She bit her lower lip and looked at him. "I think when I get out I may have you dive in and enjoy my taste." she moaned and winked at him.
Harry chuckled as he shivered and waved his hand and a washcloth appeared. He filled it with her soap and began to wash her neck and back slowly. "I can do that." he said to her as he continued to wash her body slowly.
Roman gave a moan as she closed her eyes. She peeked over her shoulder and looked at him. "You are okay with me having another girl? You don't want any boys from me?" she asked him.
Harry chuckled again. "I would love to keep trying for a boy, but yes I am happy you're having another girl." he said to her and kissed her cheek. "I'm happy with the babies no matter what sex they are." he said softly.
She smiled at him. "In that case I'm happy you enjoy it." She pulled her knees to her chest as best she could. "I'm not going to go easy on you and Lee with the names." she teased.
Harry smiled. "I would expect nothing less, m'lady." he said and kissed her neck after he rinsed it. "Would you like me to wash your hair?" he asked her.
"Yes please." Roman told him. She sat up straighter and rubbed her little bump. She closed her eyes and gave a little sigh as she relaxed more.
Harry pulled her hair down and wet it down thoroughly and then started the process of washing it. He washed the ends and then scrubbed her scalp with his fingers. When he finished he rinsed her hair. He started in on conditioning it. "Your hair has gotten so long Ro I love how both you and Celes love your hair long." he said to her as he massaged her scalp.
She shivered and smiled. "I want it as long as Pele's." she told him and shrugged..
Harry smiled. "We like that idea." he said. "I always liked your hair that long." Lohiau added.
Roman smiled and leaned her head back and looked up at him. She reached up and touched his cheek. "You know, you rarely come out. Why?"
He smiled down at her. "I feel that my host should take the lead, but I have felt the need to be present more often. The child, you were with me when she was conceived. It is why Harry has felt so protective of you." he said and rinsed her hair and then ran his fingers through her hair.
She nodded, "I figured." she moaned. "I think you should show yourself more often. We know Alemana, Pele, and Hi'iaka, even Kama, but you don't show yourself often."
Lohiau smiled. "I should, I have been coming out around Celes a little lately. As for around Alemana and Lee… when they were having their struggle against one another I felt the need to come out but I knew they needed to figure that out on their own." he said and started to rub her neck in slow circles. "I am sorry for some of the overpossesivness. That is a lot of me, it is Harry as well but he tends to be able to let go easier than I can. I am your warrior, and I love you." he added as his hand trailed down to start rubbing her shoulders.
She moaned and leaned her head forward. "Well, you are a dick." she told him. "I know you are my warrior and I love you too." She looked over her shoulder at him. "Like I told Harry. I love you but I think the baby don't like you very much. I'll try my best to keep warning you when you are being overbearing." She kissed his hand that was on her shoulder. "But you have been doing good for the past few months."
He smiled. "That has a lot to do with talking to Celes. She helps me see how bad it is, and your little warnings keep me in check as well." he started to massage down her front at the tops of her breasts.
Roman giggled and stopped his hands. "I didn't tell you to touch." she teased. She scooted forward in the tub. "Come into the tub."
Lohiau stood and waved his hand and his clothing was gone. He stepped into the tub behind her and lifted her a little and sat down with her. He enjoyed the sensation of her body slipping over his in the oily water. He started to massage her neck again careful not to touch her anywhere but there.
Roman giggled as she slid against him. "Tell me, what does one do with a slave?" she asked?
"Command them at their will. Whatever it is you want I will do. Anything from holding you until you sleep to making you scream so much you lose your voice." he said growling out the last part.
She shivered with arousal. "I like when you all growl at me like that. It sends vibrations into me and makes me shiver." she leaned back against his chest and made him slid his hands to her little belly. She lifted her leg and wiggled her toes. "I think you need to paint my toe nails and then maybe shiver."
He chuckled and nodded. "I can do that for you." he said to her and kissed her neck as he rubbed circles over her little belly.
She moaned and leaned her head to the side. "You sure you can handle such a task? I'm going to wrap myself in a sheet and tease you as you do."
Lohiau smiled and nodded. "I do think I'm up to the task, and tease away Ku'uipo." he growled at her.
She shivered again. "Take me out and dry me off." she told him. "You stay nude."
He lifted her out of the tub with him and grabbed a towel. He brought her out into the bedroom and stood her in front of the bed and dried her body with the towel using it to tease her. He kissed her belly a few times while and dried the lower half of her body and then stood and finished drying her off. He then pulled the flat sheet from the bed and handed it to her. "Would you like to drape yourself?" he asked her.
She smiled at him as she took the sheet from him and crawled into the bed. She wiggled her ass then rolled onto her back. She covered herself with the sheet. She allowed the sheet to sleep between her legs and round it around her baby bump and covered her breast. She lifted her leg and wiggled her toes. "You may proceed in painting my toenails. "I want them red."
Lohiau smiled at her and waved a hand and the things he would need to paint her toenails appeared. He started as Celes had shown him, or both of them with a clear coat and took her foot into his lap sitting sideways so he could look at her and take her in. She was so beautiful, and he was so addicted to her lately. He smiled at her. "You like to be pampered." he stated to her.
She smiled at him. "Only sometimes. I like to do things for myself but every now and then I don't mind others doing things for me. Beside, its kind of your fault that I can't paint my own toenails." she smiled at him. She sighed and closed her eyes and allowed her hands to rubbed her belly.
He chuckled. "You seem alright when Celes pampers you. She does it a lot for you too."
She giggled. "That is because she is my Cel-Bear. She has always pampered me. In ways she is like a mama that take cares of me. She always did. I keep her on her toes and she does a little pampering to keep me calm and my mind from drifting too far. Don't get me wrong, I also do my pampering of her."
Lohiau nodded. "She does that to all of us, even Lee who doesn't always seem to want it. She really is a Mama Bear." he chuckled as he started in on the color. He looked at her for a minute. "You are so beautiful." he said to her and continued.
"I wish you would all stop saying that. I keep telling you I'm just common looking. The only thing that is unique about me is that, I grow my hair long, I have odd looking eyes. What causes people to become attracted to me is that I have confidence and I don't care what people think." she told him. "As for Celes. She loves."
He sighed and shook his head and stopped and turned to her. "You are beautiful, both physically and intellectually. You have such confidence. You light up a room with your smile. You make everyone around you feel happy even when they aren't happy. You are so sexy, all the right curves in all the right places, your skin is just… soft and flawless, your hair is soft and long and dark. Your eyes make you mysterious. Stop saying you are common, you are far from common, Roman McTaggert." Harry finished and leaned over her and kissed her.
She kissed him back and sighed. "Okay." she ran circles over her belly. "Toes." she told him.
Harry shook his head and went back to what he was doing. When he finished one foot he moved onto the other. He sighed as he did it. He looked back at her again. "Tired?" he asked her.
She looked at him and trailed her fingers to her thights. "Why? Want to do something else?" she teased. She shivered as she made little circles going to her inner her thighs. "I have gone a week without you, Lee, and Celes."
Harry smiled. "I can do whatever you are up for. If you want to sleep I will simply make love to you before our ramen run in the morning, or after." He said as he finished her foot he took to massaging her calves.
She shivered and moaned. "Then come and lay next to me so my toes can dry." She giggled. "If you would like to touch me, I don't mind."
Harry chuckled and crawled up to lay next to her, he pulled the sheet off her and spread it out over the two of them and waved his hand and the double doors to their garden opened and he laid down closer to her and started to rub his hands over her belly slowly starting at the center and moving outward.
She shivered again and gave a little moan. A cool breeze blew gently into the room. "What do you think of me getting a new tattoo or piercing?"
Harry raised an eyebrow. "What are you thinking?" He laughed a little at how on the same page Celes and Roman seemed to be, he had had the same conversation with Celes a week ago.
"I don't know. I was thinking my nipples." she cupped her breast and looked down at them. "Then I was thinking of getting a sting of tattoos to compliment my birthmark on my lower left of my back. You know the butterfly. So I was thinking some flowers or more butterflies to wind up my back. Or a nose ring? I'm not sure."
Harry licked his lips and smiled. "The nipple rings would be interesting." he said staring at her breasts. "The tattoo would be beautiful. I like the tattoo. The nose ring would be good as long as it was a little stud." he said poking her nose.
She smiled up at him. "I haven't decided, then I was thinking maybe getting my eyebrow pierced." she shrugged again. She kept her hands on her breast and frowned down at her breast. "They have grown again. I just measured them with my hands two days ago."
Harry chuckled and brought his hand up to cup one of them and ran a thumb over her nipple. "Yup, I'd say they have grown even since the last time I saw and handled them." he said with a moan and continued to run his thumb over her nipple lightly.
She shivered and giggled. "I like Celes' breast, they are bigger than mine. Soft, cuddly, and warm." she moaned and the thought of them and at what Harry was doing.
Harry gave a moan of his own as he brought his other hand up to cup her other breast and play with the nipple with his thumb. "Have you been taking tips from Celes on picture porn?" he asked her and kissed her neck lightly.
She giggled, "I was always good at picture porn… I did learn from her in school." she tilted her head to the side and shivered again.
Harry chuckled. "So did I." he moaned as he started to trail his hands down her body. He trailed them around her belly and then down to her core. "She taught me how to please a woman with just one hand." he said trailing his hand down to her core. He ran his fingers lightly over it and felt the wet heat there and moaned. He ran a finger lightly over her swollen clit and kissed her neck some more.
She moaned and shivered again. She spread her legs a little wider. "Oh, she did… did she?" she asked. "What… what did I teach you?"
Harry gave a growl. "How to have fun and make fun of myself during." he said to her and sucked on her neck as he ran his hand back up over her pubic bone and then he found her piercing and rolled it between his finger and thumb. "I do love this piercing the most." he moaned kissing her down her neck and to her breast which he gave a little suck to.
Roman moaned as she rolled her hips. "I-I-I got it for Celes." she moaned again. "I got my belly button pierced for Lee." she rolled her hips again and bit her lower lip. She gave a little gasp. "I don't have anything for you."
Harry chuckled. "Well thats alright with me, I just get to enjoy the ones you have." he said to her and rolled the piercing again. He moaned against her neck. "I got my nipples pierced for you." he whispered in her ear and then sucked on the lobe as he trailed his hand down and entered her core with two of his fingers.
She felt excitement fill her stomach and her nipples harden. She moaned and rolled her hips. "You say the most… sinfully erotic things." she whimpered as she felt her body start to flutter with excitement. She rolled her hips more. She wrapped an arm around his neck and ran her fingers through his hair. "I love them too." she moaned.
Harry moaned and kissed her slowly. "I know." he continued to thrust into her with his fingers. He pressed his thumb to her clit and kissed down her chin. "So, do you want me to get you off like this or do you want me to get you off… with another part of my body?" he asked her with a growl.
Roman moaned and whimpered. She rolled her hips more and bit her lower lip. "This… God… Harry, I don't care what you do to me. Just make me come… please."
Harry chuckled and quickened his pace with his fingers and rubbed his thumb faster on her clit. He kissed her chin down her neck and then licked her hard nipple he moaned. He enjoyed the way she reacted to his touch and kept going. He started to suck on her breasts as his fingers moved quicker in and out of her.
Roman moaned as more excitement fluttered into her stomach. She rolled her her hips and rolled onto her head. "H-harry… Oh… God…" she moaned and fisted her her hands into the sheets. She felt so aroused and on the edge of her orgasm. She shook as she pulled on his hair.
Harry growled and quickened his pace and worked her clit faster. Then he changed the angle of his fingers and tickled her g spot each time her thrust into her now. He moaned and felt his hand start to become wet with her juices. He leaned down and kissed her neck and then her mouth. "Right there?" he asked her, he was panting slightly and looked straght into her eyes.
Roman moaned and nodded. She couldn't say anything but just moan in a high pitch moan. She clung to the sheets and rolled onto her head. She felt her body tightened and then she screamed out as she orgasmed. her body jerked and she felt her juices gush out. She moaned and rubbed her legs together. She panted and closed her eyes as she moaned again. "... great.' she breathed. "That… was… great."
Harry chuckled and moaned a little and kissed her and then pulled her close and shut his eyes. "Sleep now, and later I will have you again." he said softly in her ear and kissed it.
Roman chuckled and moaned again as she jerked a little. She looked out into the garden and closed her eyes as she took in the sounds and smell of the garden. Before she knew it she was sleeping. She didn't awaken again until three in the morning, yet again. She stretched and looked around the room. The warm summer breeze still filled the room. She rubbed her baby bump and slowly sat up. She rubbed her baby bump again. "Food." she moaned. She stood up and brushed back her long hair. "Koa, time for ramen. Baby girl and I want ramen." she told him as she sat down on his side of the bed. She rubbed his shoulder down to his chest. She giggled as she toyed with his nipple rings.
Harry groaned and reached up and stopped her hand. "I'm up." he said and sat up a little and looked at her. "Lets go feed you two." he said and kissed her. "Its likely that Lee and Celes are up too. You want to go find them first or just go?" he asked her and kissed her again.
She gave a moan and kissed him again. "I know Lee, if you and I are going to go he is going to opt out to stay behind with the kids." She told him and stood up. She opened her trunk and ruffled through it and pulled out a lavender sundress. She slipped it on and adjusted her breast. She giggled as she looked down at them. She filled the dress nicely. Since she wasn't that big yet the skirt reached to her knees.
Harry watched her and nodded. "Well then its likely that Celes will stay as well, all shes talked about for a week is getting home to the kids." he said and got up and dressed himself. He offered her his hand and led her out of their bedroom and through the library and then to the kitchen. Sure enough Celes and Lee were in the kitchen, Celes talking about something they had missed and Lee cooking.
"Morning." She greeted. She rubbed her little belly.
Lee smiled at her. "Come here, Butterfly." he told her. He wrapped an arm around her hips and pressed her against him. He kissed her and moaned. "Sleep well?"
"Pretty much. Morning." she walked around and kissed Celes.
Celes kissed her back and grinned. "I did too." she kicked her legs a little and adjusted her large t-shirt so that it still hung off her shoulder but covered her better.
Harry walked up behind Celes and kissed her shoulder and then turned her head and kissed her lips. "Morning." he said against her lips.
Celes smiled against his and then pulled away. "You guys going for Ramen then?" she asked.
"I know I am. Its all up to Harry if he wants to go." She teased as she sat down on the stool. "What are you making Lee cook so early in the morning?"
"Sauteed steak and eggs." Celes said with a grin.
Harry shook his head. "Of course I'm going, you're not going alone." he said to her with a good natured smile.
She smiled at him and kicked his feet. She rubbed her belly again, "Look, Lohi'au painted my toenails." she lifted her leg and wiggled her toes.
Celes gave a little squeal. "Oooo pretty." she said and pouted over at Harry. "I want my toenails painted by a big strong warrior man."
Harry laughed. "I think it was a special circumstance but, maybe we could make an exception for you." he said winking.
Lee chuckled, "She got you too?" he asked. "I did so for her birthday."
Roman giggled, "I even 'dressed' for the part." she winked at Harry.
Harry shook his head. "If thats what you call our sheet draped over you strategically."
Celes pouted more. "You both suck. I have decided this. You both will paint Roman's toenails…" she sighed as her mind drifted off somewhere else. "I guess we'll just have to see what happens for my birthday." she said with a wicked little smile. "or your birthdays."
Lee chuckled, "You never asked." he told her.
Roman tisked and shook her head. "Its okay, Cel-Bear, they don't know a woman's mind and what they like." She slipped off her stool.
"Hey! I would like to point out that I add flowers to her lagoon all the time." Lee told them.
Celes gave a little blush and smiled. "He does, I think thats pretty good." she said looking at Lee fondly.
Harry shook his head and stood from his own stool. "Where are my flowers then, Buttercup?" he teased.
"Oh, Baby, I didn't know you wanted flowers. If you want I can always give you another kiss." he winked at him.
Roman moaned and whimpered as she looked from Harry to lee. "I want to see that."
Celes gave a little moan and nodded. "I missed it last time because you guys did that when I was staying with John and Vinny." she pouted.
Harry laughed and tucked his hands into his pockets. "I'm always up for a little kissing from my Buttercup." he teased.
"You poor baby." Lee said and pulled Harry by the front of his shirt and pressed his lips to his and gave a dramatic moan.
Roman shivered as she watched them. She rubbed her legs together and whimpered. "I… I think I just…"
Celes bit the inside of her mouth and shuddered and shut her eyes and laid her head down on the surface of the island. She pressed her legs together and moaned. "That was really hot." she groaned.
Harry just chuckled and licked his lips. "Mmm not bad tasting either." he said with a wink to Lee.
"Well, the girls do call me Candyman." Lee winked back.
"Oh, You have to take me after ramen this time." Roman demanded of Harry. "Now lets go so we can order quickly and come back so you can have me." she moaned again and rubbed her legs together again.
Harry smiled. "Whatever you want, m'lady." he said walking over and offering his arm to her.
Celes gave a little shiver as she watched them go and looked at Lee. "Who knew two men kissing was so hot. Or maybe its just you two." she moaned.
Lee chuckled, "Oh, really?" he asked.
Celes gave a little blush. "Yes, really." she said softly and smiled at him.
He chuckled and then slid a plate of her steak and eggs to her. "Only for you and Ro. No other." he told her and kissed her nose.
Celes scrunched her nose and giggled. She knew he had kissed more boys than just Harry but chose not to say anything. She started to eat and then had a thought. "Oh, I should go get John." she said around a mouthful of steak.
"Its still early. He can wait. Besides its summer vacation. The kids should sleep in a little longer." He frowned at her. "Besides the point of him having his own kitchen means he can cook for himself."
Celes gave a little sigh. "Just because he has a kitchen doesn't mean he uses it. I swear hes worse about remembering to eat than Roman was when we were in school." she said with a smile.
He sighed, "Fine,"
Celes looked at him with another little smile. "Worry not, love. I'm just going to see if he wants food." she said and ate some more of her food watching him closely. "I know its hard for you, but he really is a good person."
She sighed and nodded, "I'll take your word for it." he made a plate and wrapped it and set it down next to hers. He opened his refrigerator and smiled. "See, that woman really loves me. She made me two refrigerators."
Celes giggled but felt a little stab of something in her heart at his words. She sighed and slid off her stool and picked up John's plate and walked over to Lee she tugged on his shirt and kissed him when he leaned down. "I love you, I will be back." she said to him softly and turned to go.
Lee pulled her to him and kissed her more deeply. "Sorry if I upset you. I seem to speak before thinking. I know you love me too."
Celes gave him a little smile. "There are always things that Roman will do for you that I never can." she said and cupped his cheek. "Its just a fact." she kissed him again and pulled away and left the kitchen. She walked slowly over to John's side of the house, it was still dark. She made her way to the door of his bedroom and pushed it open a little. She looked at him laying on the bed and bit her lip and watched him sleep for a few minutes clutching the plate to her chest.
"Did you come to seduce me?" Kama asked as he opened an eye and looked at her. "Or did you come to see if we could have a little play time and then leave back to your husbands?" He asked as he sat up. "Come," he offered his hand.
Celes stepped into his room before she thought about it but jolted to a stop. "I brought John food, but it appears as though its only you right now. Could I have him back please?" she asked.
"Well you give me a kiss?" he asked her as he got out of bed and slowly walked over to him. He wore black pajama pants with no shirt. They hung on his hips just enough to give her a peak of the v leading down lower.
Celes gave a little shiver as she took him in and her mouth watered. "I… I…" she said softly as he came closer. She felt glued to the spot she stood in. "Y-you aren't him." she managed to get out.
He leaned against the doorway a few inches in front of her. "Celes," he whispered seductively. "Just one kiss, please?"
Celes gave a little moan as her feet moved against her will. "N-no." she whispered looking up at him.
"Yes," he whispered. He slowly took a step away from her as she stepped closer. "Don't you want to kiss me? Taste me?" he slid a hand down his chest to just above his pants. "Touch me?" he made a moaning sound and licked his lips.
Celes' body started to shiver and she shakily set the plate down on a table by the door. She reached a hand out and looked up at him again. "I want John." she whispered to him.
"Then you shall have him." he reached out for her hand and came in contact with the shield that had him stuck in the room for hours now. He hissed as it shocked him and pushed him back.
A slow smiled started on Celes' lips and she crossed her arms. "I guess that works." she said with a laugh. "Could I have John back?" she asked him again.
He growled as he glared at her. "Why? Do you have plans to wrap your arms around him? Hold him next to your soft big breast of yours, and tease him with all those kisses? Why don't you really kiss him and give him a real taste of a harlot." he hissed at her.
Celes dropped her head to the side and looked at him. "A harlot? Really thats what you're going with?" she asked him with a little laugh. "Do you think I'm leading John on then? Is that what it is? Are you actually worried about his feelings?" she asked him.
He growled as he slammed his fist into the shield. Once again he was shocked and pushed back. "He belongs to me." he smirked at her. "As do Pele. Have you not notice how she can't help but flirt with me? Its only a matter of time I have her."
"She flirts with John, you dillweed. And as far as I'm concerned you and he are not the same person. And you don't own him. This is his life, you are just a guest. He will get synced with you even if we have to force you." she snarled. "You aren't winning."
He walked back towards her and stopped just shy of the shield. "And you will pay for .
this when you least expected." he growled.
In spite of herself, Celes gave a little gasp and stepped back hand going to her belly in protection. "You… you can't do anything." she said softly.
"Oh, can't I?" He told her. "I told you when you least expected. Then again," He looked her up and down and smiled cruelly at her. "Allow me your body when I demand and you will be safe."
Celes gave a shiver of degust and arousal. "I… thats not an option." she whispered she looked at his body heatedly though in spite of herself. It was still John's body.
He chuckled as he projected his magic self to her. The shield still attacked him but he gritted his teeth. He ran a hand down her legs and brought them back up and lightly touched her core. "Tell me when you are ready, I'll be waiting." he grunted and was pushed back harder this time. He panted as he laid on the ground. "Be gone with you Hi'iaka."
Celes felt tears fill her eyes as she stepped away. She wanted to go and crawl into a shower and scrub her whole body clean. She sniffed and started away from John's room forgetting why she was there at all. The first bathroom she came to was the one from last night. She went in pulled off her t-shirt turned on the water and got in and just sat in the bottom of the shower while she cried out most of what she was feeling.
"Cel-bear, are you okay?" Roman asked her through their private link.
Celes sniffed and wiped her cheeks. "I'm fine, just had a run in with Kama is all. I'll be fine once I'm clean." she sent back to Roman and started to scrub her body.
"Oh, Cel. I'm sorry. I'll tighten the shields more. I wasn't sure he had that type of magic. I set it so that he couldn't invade our dreams but I'll adjust it when I get home. I promise." She told her. She hated that Kama touched Celes. It was one thing for him to her but a whole different story when he touches Celes. It was one of the reasons why she took his things and put a shield on Vinny. Now she had to be creative on how to get him back without hurting John.
Celes sighed and got herself back up and looked down at her t-shirt and scowled and shot a little living flame at it, like Hermione's flame in a jar. She waved her hand and was dressed in a sundress of green that went down to her mid calf and had little white celtic knots embroidered all over it. She pulled her hair off to one side and braided it. "I'll see you soon, and I can help you with the fine tuning. I love you." she sent to Roman and went and opened the door and nearly collided with John. She gave a little gasp and stepped away and then blushed at her reaction.
He fell to his knees and bowed his head. "I'm sorry. Its me now. I'm sorry. I… I was sleeping. Usually when I wake I can fight him down. I didn't expect you so early. I had tried to fight him back when I felt Roman wake up but he wasn't allowing it. He had been up for a while. I'm sorry for what he did."
Celes gave a little growl and lowered herself onto her knees and grabbed his face. "Don't ever apologize for him. Its not your fault and I know that." she said to him looking into his eyes.
He shook his head. "He is apart of me, and I will always apologize." he told her. "Always."
Celes sighed and shut her eyes and nodded. "Then I accept your apology. And I'm sorry too, we get up early because of Ro. I find that going back to sleep is harder for me for several hours. I brought you food." she said with a little smile.
He nodded as he stood up and helped her up to her feet. "Thank you. You really didn't need to bring me anything."
Celes looked up at him craning her neck back just a little and shook her head. "I like to take care of you." she said to him with a blush.
He have a half smile. "You like to take care of everyone." he told her.
Celes gave a little giggle. "That I do, its my job." she said with a wink and smoothed her dress out over her baby bump.
"You look pretty." he told her. He stepped back and allowed her out the bathroom. He gave a little frown when she walked out. "Why does Ro wake so early?"
"Ramen, she craves spicy ramen from this shop in Japan." Celes giggled and started back towards his room so she could get his plate of food that was left there.
"Oh, I see." John reached out his hand to touch her but pulled back. He wanted to hold her and really apologize for what happened but he didn't want to overstep a line. It was odd, but he felt so comfortable around her and Roman. He wanted them both, he wanted to touch, smell, and taste them. When they were upset he wanted to hold them too. Celes was obviously upset but seemed to calm down now that he was out. He looked back to the bathroom and wanted to know what soap she used and what cloth she used too. He shook his head to clear it and blushed. He pulled down the t-shirt he was now wearing and wished he had pockets in his pajama pants.
Celes walked along slightly ahead of him and when they reached the table she'd left the food on she turned and smiled at him and took him in and her whole body heated. She bit her lip and blushed. She didn't get why he made her so nervous. She stared at him with her hot eyes unable to look away.
He looked at her and his body heated. Her eyes told it all, she wanted him and she wanted him now. He cleared his throat and took the plate off the table. "Uh, thank you for breakfast." he told her as he looked away. "I'll make sure to eat it. You should go back and, uh, maybe, uh, get some more sleep." he peeked at her and wanted to badly to touch her.
Celes felt a stab of disappointment, she reached out a hand and touched his arm. "M-make… sure you do… eat I mean." she said softly and looked up at him.
He nodded, "I will… eat the food, I mean."
Celes gripped his arm a little and pulled on it just a little to make him stoop she planted a kiss on his cheek and sighed. She pulled away. "Um… I'll see you later?" she asked.
He held onto her hand a little longer then let it go. "Okay. Sorry again."
Celes gave a little smile. "You can make it up to me properly later." she said to him and started to walk away and faltered a little when she realized what she just said to him and blushed but made herself keep going.
Roman was careful not to show any thing on her face and to think about what she felt. She did however kept looking at Harry up and down as if he was the only thing she wanted to eat at that moment. She couldn't believe that Lee kissed him again. Oh the first time they did was hot but now that she was pregnant all she could think about was how hot it would be to have them both at the same time again. She gave a whimpered as she ate her ramen.
Harry smiled at her and ate his ramen. "So, after this you want to go back to our room when we get home? Or would you like to spend sometime with Lee? You said yesterday you hadn't had him in a while. And I'm sure he'd like that." he said wiggling his eyebrows at her watching her reaction.
Roman smiled at him and ate her ramen. "Are you saying you want time with Cel?"
Harry gave her a smile. "I'm saying I'm willing to spend time with you, or her… or both of you." he said with a wink.
"Bunny." she giggled. "You teased me last night, I want you now." she told him. "That kiss…" she moaned as she closed her eyes. "Was it good for you as it was good for Celes and I?" she teased.
Harry smiled. "If I say yes, will you jump me right here at the table?" he teased back.
Roman smiled at him, "Oh, yes. Then when we get home you can go find Celes and rock her world." She winked at him.
Harry chuckled and looked at her as he continued to eat. Then he stopped and set his chopsticks down and looked right at her. He licked his lips and nodded. "Then, yes." he said with a little smirk.
Roman finished her bowl slid it to the side and got up. She walked to him and waited for him to scoot back. She straddled his lap and waved her hand to cloak them. She ran her fingers in his hair and brushed her lips against his. "Then I'm jumping you now." she rolled her hips and kissed him.
Harry moaned into her mouth and ran his hands down the sides of her body. He pushed his hands up her thighs and pushed up the dress. He growled and kissed her again and reached down and undid his pants. He lifted her by her ass and lowered her onto him slowly thrusting while he did it. He moaned and kissed her neck and nipped at it a little.
Roman moaned as she rolled her hips in a circle. She loved how crazy they could be with each other. She slid her tongue into his mouth and tasted the spiciness of the ramen that lingered in his mouth. She slid her hands up his shirt and found his nipples and played with his rings. She looked down at him and started to rock her hips fast. She nipped his chin and kissed down his neck. She moaned in his ear as she sucked on his earlobe and pulled it with her teeth.
Harry growled and nipped at her neck and then down to her collarbone. He pulled down the top of her dress and captured one of her breasts and gave the nipple a suck and moaned again. He kissed back up her neck and tighten his grip on her ass and pumped into her harder and growled again. He reached up and nipped at her lips and then pulled on the bottom one with his teeth.
Roman panted as she moaned. She shivered and rode him harder. She leaned her head back and pushed her breast into his chest. The feel of the metal from his peircings made her nipples harder. She ran her fingers through his hair and pulled on it as she rocked harder and faster against him. "Yes…" she moaned. "God, yes."
Harry moaned louder and then growled he started to move forward and he played with her nipples with his tongue and growled again. He moved her faster and himself faster and gripped her just a little tighter. He pulled back and kissed her a little roughly. "God damn woman! What are you doing to me?"
Her moans grew higher in pitch. She pressed her mouth into his to try and quiet herself down. She felt her juices leak and her toes curl. Her climax fill her body and she shivered. She pulled him towards her and held him tightly. "H-harry… H-harry… oh, God…" she whimpered.
Harry growled again when he felt her juices leak out and brought one of his hands between them and started to work her clit to push her over the edge. He growled and moaned as his own climax came like a hot rush up his spine. "Roman." he growled out to her.
Roman pressed her mouth to Harry's and screamed into his mouth. She nearly jumped off him as she came. She held him tightly and allowed her body to jerk with the after effects of what they just did.
Harry chuckled against her mouth as he panted holding her tightly to him. He shut his eyes and shook his head. "We are really bad." he panted at her.
"This is all your fault." she moaned. She shivered again and tried to sit up. "You broke me." she groaned as her eyes grew heavy. "I have work to do and you made me sleepy."
Harry chuckled and lifted her off of him with a shiver. He set her back down so that she was cradled in his lap he fixed his pants and pulled down the skirt of her dress. He kissed her temple. "Drop the spell, I'll take you home and you can nap before you have to… work." he said to her.
She fixed the top of her dress and then dropped the spell. She stood up slowly and tested out her legs. Lately the boys had been trying to recreate their last group love with both women. She shook her head as she shook her legs. "Evil man. You wanted this to happen."
Harry stood and tucked his hands in his pockets. "Maybe just a little. Come on Ku'uipo, time to go home." he said to her and leaned down and kissed her cheek.
Roman shook her head and linked her arms through one of his and the went back home. Roman kissed him one last time and then went to go find Celes. She spread her senses and found her walking back from John's side of the house. "Hey, you okay?" she asked her and cupped her face.
Celes gave a little smile and blushed. "I'm fine, John came back after we talked. I told him he could make it up to me properly later." she said and looked down for a minute with a little smile and then back at Roman. "Have fun getting Ramen?" she asked.
"Yeah…" she said as she watched Celes. "What do you mean properly?"
Celes gave a little moan. "I meant it in a not so wholesome way, but I'm fairly certain that won't happen. He just… Kama… he feels responsible for what he does to us… and it doesn't help that I'm a bundle of walking hormones right now. I totally got super aroused." she shook her head and smiled a little and shrugged.
Roman sighed and wrapped an arm around her. "It's… its going to be okay." she told her. She bit her lower lip and held walked her back. "I… I get like that with him too. Its why everytime I encounter Kama I shower. I don't want to feel like that for him. This was even before me being pregnant."
Celes nodded but didn't say anything. For her the attraction was becoming more than just sexual and that was a tricky path for her given she already belonged to two men and a woman. She smiled. "What would you like to do today?"
"I am going nap. Then I'm going to fix the shield." she told her and rubbed her baby bump. "Afterwards I was going to… uh… maybe try to keep a distance from John." she whispered. She didn't want to do that but with her hormones going all crazy she found she wanted John more and more she spent time with him. She liked seeing him smile and blush. His quiet voice seemed to work magic on her and she wasn't sure it was a good idea to spend so much time with him. "Maybe some me and Lee time… at the pool with the kids." she gave a half smile.
Celes nodded. "Sounds good…" she trailed off and stopped walking. "I think that we need to address this issue Roman." she said to her looking at her.
"What issue?" she asked trying to pretend she didn't understand what she was talking about.
Celes sighed and crossed her arms. "Our increasing attraction to John, it affects more than just you and I." she said to her biting the inside of her mouth.
Roman bit her lower lip. "Its just the baby hormonas." she tried for that excuse but knew deep down that it wasn't. She sighed. "Okay, we can tell Lee and Harry but be prepared for them to be overly… claimy."
Celes nodded. "I am, I think I handle their over… clamieness better than you. But its okay you and I can weather the storm together. And you can't just stop spending time with John, Ro, he's our friend and hes here because we are trying to help him." Celes said with a shrug.
"I know… I just…" she groaned and ran her fingers through her hair. "I don't want to hurt the guys and I don't want to hurt John. I just think maybe some time away would help… maybe…"
Celes shook her head and sighed. "Well you do what you have to and I'll do what I do." she closed her eyes and rubbed her chest as her heart started to hurt. "This sucks." she grumbled and then started back to the main part of the house again, she needed an antacid and something to eat again.
"Were we going to tell the guys now or later?" Roman asked her as she watched her.
"Now is probably better, lest you want my back pain to flair. Its only a matter of time before my body starts attacking itself because I feel guilty for keeping things from them." she said with a wince.
"Yeah you're right." She bit her lip and wanted to chicken out and allow Celes to handle it but knew it wasn't fair and it wouldn't be right. They walked into the kitchen and smiled at Lee who was drinking tea.
"Hey, I thought you were going to take a nap?" he asked. "That's what Harry said."
"Yeah, I am but I needed to handle something first."
Harry gave the girls a curious look. "Okay…"
Celes shot Roman a look. "You make it sound like a chore." she said and blushed a little at her sudden annoyance.
Roman frowned at her and climbed into one of the stools. "Well it can be when you don't want to do it." she grumbled.
Lee raised an eyebrow, "What is a chore?"
Celes sighed and shut her eyes and counted to ten and then opened them again. "Doing the right thing, and telling the truth." she whispered.
Harry looked at her now his stomach giving a little flip.
Lee's frown deeped. "What is going on?"
Roman took a deep breath and looked at Harry and Lee. "We are attracted to John and find that we want to spend more time with him. Don't get us wrong. We love you and will always love you we just… want him too." she said in one breath. It was better to rip the bandaid then to prolong it.
Harry stood and looked at the two of them. "He moves out, now." he said.
Celes sighed and rubbed her temples. "No, Harry." she said softly.
"No? No? And why not? We are not going to have our wives tempted by some… some nobody!" Lee snapped.
Roman lowered her head. "He isn't a nobody." she whispered feeling hurt. "He is a somebody and he has no where else to go. We invited him so he has to stay."
"The hell he has to." Lee snapped at her.
Celes' eyes snapped open and her temper flared. "He stays because like it or not hes family." she snapped and then her eyes widened at her words and she nodded. "Yeah, hes family. He's Venelope's… father… sort of and she's apart of this family so… he is too."
Harry scoffed at her. "That hardly justifies what the two of you are saying."
Celes turned to him. "I didnt say it did, but you can't kick him out. I wont allow it." she stated the last phrase slowly and filled it with warning.
Lee glared at her. "Are you saying that if we kick him out you are leaving?" he asked her dangerously.
Roman shook her head, "She is saying we are leaving." she told him as she laced her fingers with Celes to show a united front.
Lee shot up out of his seat and kicked his chair back. "Let me tell you two one thing. You two are never going to leave us. Never, considering that you both are pregnant I have no problem locking you two in a room." he growled at them both.
Harry took a few steps closer to both girls and nodded. "I second that." he said darkly.
Celes stuck her chin out defiantly. "I'd like to see you try, unlike my other pregnancies I have no power loss." she was shaking though, the idea of this tearing them apart really scared her and her head went a little light, she held onto the back of a chair tightly and glared at them.
Roman fought against the tears that wanted to enter her eyes. "Yeah, and it would only be a matter of months that I give birth. Once I do I will be a full power again. Then there is nothing neither one of you can do." she told them. "He stays."
Lee/Alemana growled at them both. "Fine he stays but you two stay away from him. You are our wives. Not his."
Harry/Lohiau nodded. "We have fought too hard, and given up too much… you two are not going to see him. He can stay but you stay away from him or we will lock you in that room and find a way to keep you there until you see reason." he growled.
Celes started taking deep breaths to calm down but it wasn't working. "You two are impossible. Selfish, stubborn, boarish… cavemen!" she screamed and shut her eyes suppressing a wince as her back gave a little tug.
"You are damn right and we are going to continued to be like that. You two are the only things we have worth living for. Now you want us to just go on and accept that you want another guy? How would you feel if we found another woman to bring home?"
Roman growled at him as she felt her jealousy spike. She saw Lee wince a little as her markings showed themselves on his arms. "You…" she took a deep breath and tied Celes' method of counting. "We are not saying we went out and looked for him. We are just telling you how we feel and it would be unfair to him to just stop spending time with him. We invited him and we have to play as good hosts and keep him entertained. Besides, I'm not done training him."
Harry looked down at his own arms as his marks appeared at his will and started at them angrily. "You are now." he growled at Roman.
Celes actually winced this time when the pain tugged at her lower back spread across her abdomen. "You can't just bar her from helping him." she said gripping the back of the chair. "Thats why hes here! To get help, hes a good person. Hes kind and sweet and generous and if the two of you would stop barring him out and actually attempt to know him when hes not Kama you'd see that too." she said as she broke into a sweat and her shaking got worse. She winced again.
"We don't want to know him now." Lee told them both. "And we can bar her from training him. You and she are our wives!" he yelled at them both. "How do you not know this is Kama's plan? He wants us to split up so that he can his hands on Roman? Are you willing to take that chance?"
"He isn't Kama!" Roman yelled back at them both. "I know when he is Kama and when he isn't. I placed the fucking shields up that will keep him in a room or hall. Do you honestly think I'm that reckless? I'm not fucking reckless!"
Harry growled at her. "Yes you are. You are always doing things half cocked and then getting in over your head and then almost getting hurt." he shouted at her.
Celes glared at Harry. "No she doesn't, leave her alone. She always has a reason for what she does. She never goes in half cocked." she said and gave another wince and then gasped and looked down when her legs became wet. She saw a pool of water and… blood? Her eyes widened and she bit the inside of her mouth and winced as pain shot through her abdomen and back again. She gripped the back of the chair and leaned over panting.
"Celes!" Everyone said at once. Roman hopped off her stool and held her. "Lee, get her to a room." She told him. She looked over at the time and new the clinic was still closed. She felt a little panicked. "What do we do?" she asked Celes.
Celes gave a little shriek and shook her head. "Call Addie, but I don't think…" she trailed off and shrieked again. "Think she'll make it… the baby is coming now… but something is really wrong." she said feeling her head go light. She shut her eyes trying to think and then she looked at Roman. "John." she whispered.
Harry shook his head. "Oh no, no no no." he said.
Roman didn't even hear what Harry said. She was already running towards that side of the house.
Lee scooped Celes up, "Go after her." he told Harry as he went up to the stairs taking them two at a time. "We'll be in the group room!" he called down to him.
Harry shot after Roman and got to her just as she was getting to John's room before he could stop her she was already knocking and suddenly all he could think was please dont be Kama when the door opens.
"John!" Roman screamed as she flew through the door. "Celes… She… the baby!" she grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room.
John allowed her to pull him. "What happened?" he asked her and glanced at Harry who actually looked relieved to see him. "Tell me." he said to Roman.
Harry whipped around to follow them.
"She's in labor!" she told him as she started to run with him. Her foot caught on something and she stumbled but kept going. "There was blood too."
Harry growled and scooped Roman up so she didn't trip and actually fall.
"Blood." John said and nodded. He stretched out his senses and then sighed not getting a good read. Harry and Roman led him into a room with a large bed in which Celes lay on sweating.
She looked up in relief. "She's backwards, she wasn't finished turning for birth." she groaned and gripped the sheets and pressed herself into the bed panting through the pain.
John stepped forward allowing his instincts to take over. He went and pushed her dress up to look. He looked at Lee and then Harry. "I have to check her." he said.
"Put me down Harry!" Roman told him. "Do it John, she is in too much pain."
Lee frowned as he looked at John for a minute and felt like a lifetime. He looked up at Harry and then gave a nod, "Okay."
John checked her and sure enough the baby was trying to come feet first. He looked up at Celes and gave a little wince. "Cel, look at me okay. I have to turn her before you can push. Its too dangerous to deliver her at home this way. Its going to hurt." he said to her.
Celes panted and nodded. "Do it, just do it." she panted and pulled on Lee. "Sit behind me when hes done I have to push and I need you to help." she panted at him and shrieked again as pain shot through her abdomen again.
Harry felt light headed and sat back in a chair, he had put Roman down when she asked. There was a lot of blood and while he wasn't a stranger to it, he felt light headed just the same.
Lee climbed into the bed behind her and held her hands. "I'm here, Inimorar Mea." He told her and kissed her forehead. "We will get through this."
Roman just stood where she was. She didn't know what to do any more. She was just stuck in fear. Her whole body shook as she watched blindly through her tears.
John looked down at Celes' abdomen and then back at her. "Okay here we go." he said to her. He started to use his magic to turn the baby slowly at first.
Celes let out a scream and gripped Lee's hands trying to get away from the pain she looked up at John and screamed as he kept going.
Harry shot up and went over to Roman and pulled her to him. "Ro… dont watch." he said to her stroking her hair and wincing every time every time Celes screamed.
Lee held Celes' hands just as tight. "Its okay, Cel." he told her trying to sooth her as much as possible. "Almost there."
Roman curled her hands into Harry's shirt as she squeezed her eyes shut. She wanted to take away her pain but there was no way around it. This was one pain she could not take away. The whole time she screamed Roman prayed that nothing would go wrong. She didn't want to lose Celes or the baby.
John looked down at Celes and nodded. "Okay, Cel look see hard parts over. Now all you have to do it push." he said soothingly to her positioning himself between her legs now.
Celes shook her head tears spilling down her cheeks. "I can't… I can't."
John looked up at her. "Celes, you don't have a choice. This baby needs to be born now. The two of you have been through enough trauma, you have to do this for your daughter now." he said to her and rubbed her leg with his still clean hand. "Okay, Pockets? Next contraction push. Lee will help you." he said and knelt down again.
Celes took a few deep breaths and when the contraction came she shrieked through her teeth and bore down and pushed with all the strength she could muster. She felt Lee pushing with her and shut her eyes. When it was over she fell back and panted.
"That was good, that was really good. See you're an expert come on Cel one more and she'll be out and in the world." he said to her as he led Bree's head out a little so that he could clear her mouth.
Celes panted and when the next contraction hit she bore down once more and pushed so hard she started to shake with the effort and then she felt a huge pressure release and suddenly the room filled with the sounds of a baby crying and she fell back as fresh tears filled her eyes.
Lee held Celes as tears gathered in his eyes. He rocked her and kissed the top of her head. "She's here." he told her. "You hear that, Smiles, she's here."
Roman turned in Harry's arms and looked over at them. Celes looked worn out but happy. Lee looked relieved to have Celes be okay and to hear the baby. ROman sniffed and wiped at her nose. She waved her hand a little and a blanket for Bree appeared. She handed it to Harry to give to John. SHe didn't want get too close in fear that something else might happen.
Harry was so relieved he walked over to John and watched him expertly finish with Celes while still holding the baby in his arm. After that he handed the blanket to John.
John nodded to Harry with a tiny smile and waved his hand and Bree was clean and in a diaper. he laid the baby down on the blanket and swaddled her then he lifted her and brought her around to the side of the bed and looked down at Lee and Celes. "Heres your daughter." he said and lowered her into Celes' arms then went back to cleaning up the rest of the birth mess.
Celes looked down at Bree and her heart felt like it was going to burst from her chest. "Shes perfect." she whispered. "Welcome to the world Little Bean." she said and kissed her forehead.
Lee smiled as he poked her little nose. "They are always perfect." he told Celes. He kissed the side of her head and continued to hold her. "Can you feel her? She has gypsy magic."
Celes gave a little nod and sniffed. "Our little gypsy girl." she said and nuzzled Bree's little face with her own. She looked up and smiled as John draped a blanket over them. "Thank you." she said to him.
John shook his head. "No problem, I was glad to help." he said with a smile and turned to give them privacy.
Celes wanted to stop him, he was apart of them. Even if they didn't understand how yet she felt it. She looked at Roman and then at Harry.
Harry gave a little sigh and stood. "You should stay… er, in case we need you again." he said to John.
John stopped and looked back at them and then nodded and sat down in a chair by the door.
Roman wiped her eyes and sniffed. "I… I need a minute." she whispered and slowly and quietly stepped out the room.
Harry followed Roman with one last look at Lee and Celes. When he got out into the hallway he looked down at Roman. "Ro…" he said and lifted her chin. "Ku'uipo are you okay?" he asked her gently.
She shook her head. "I was so scared… Harry… I've never been that scared. We could have lost her… I…" she lower her head to her hands and cried harder. "I just stood there."
Harry shook his head and pulled her into his arms. He ran his fingers through her hair. "Its alright. You're aloud to be scared sometimes. Its okay. They are all okay, and I can't believe I'm saying this but its because of John." he said trying to get a little of her 'I told you so' spirit to come out.
She sniffed and wiped her eyes. "I told you he wasn't a bad guy." she told him. She wiped more at her eyes.
Harry sighed and nodded. "You did, and you can keep training him. As for the attraction part well… I won't lie… it sort of feels like he fits." he muttered in an irritated voice.
Roman looked up at him. "Really?" she asked.
Harry nodded. "Did you see how well he did with Celes, it was like he'd been talking her down out of hysterics for years. And… it just felt…" he growled. "This is so weird."
"It felt right, didn't it?" she whispered. She looked him in the eyes. "I still love you. I still love Lee and Celes too. I dont know what it is with John but it just feels right. I don't want to hurt either one of you."
Harry sighed and rubbed her arms. "I know, and I think that if… it develops that as long as we know you love us and will always come back… it may not be that bad." he said and rested his forehead on hers. "You want help with his training? I know a little something something about not being synced." he offered.
She beamed at him and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Thank you, Harry." she rained kisses all over his face. "Thank you. I will always come back to you and Lee. Always. You men are my first loves. Even Celes." She kissed him again.
Harry sighed and kissed her back and gave a half hearted laugh. "Come on lets go back in. I'm sure Celes is worried about you." he said leading her back into the room. He stopped next to John as Roman walked over to the bed to look at Bree. He looked down at John. "Thank you for what you did, in my book, we are good. I'm going to help you keep that bastard under control. The girls they want you in our lives, and I think you need to be. After what happened here today… I think we need you." he looked at Lee. "It's going to take time though. Papa Bear doesn't take kindly to sharing what's his." he said to John.
John looked surprised as he looked up at Harry. He nodded and looked over to Ro, Celes, and Lee. "Thank you." he told Harry. He didn't know why but he had always felt like an outsider to everyone he had known. But with Ro and Celes he felt like pieces of him were taking place. Just looking at the scene in front of him he knew he wanted to be apart of it. He looked back up at Harry and gave a shy smile, "Thank you." They had so much love for each other and he wanted that. He wanted to be apart of the love.
Harry smiled down at him and then nudged his shoulder. "You're Ohana now bruddah." he said and walked over to the bed.
Celes looked up and smiled tiredly at him. She was feeling the heavy weight of exhaustion settle in but she was unwilling to let go of Bree yet. She wanted to hold her forever. She sent him a thank you in their link having been told by Ro what he just said out in the hall. She leaned back against Lee and looked up at Ro and Lee. "I dont want to go to sleep yet. I just want to hold onto her forever." she whispered with a yawn.
Lee chuckled, "She will be here when you wake up. You should get some sleep." he kissed her forehead. "You had an eventful day and you woke early. Besides the kids are going to want to see their new sister."
Roman smiled as she slid off the bed. she waved a hand and a bassinet appeared. "She will be safe in here, right next to you."
Celes gave a tired smile. "I have to try to feed her in an hour so I can breast feed her." she whispered and sat up with a little wince and offered Bree to Ro. Once Ro took Bree she fell back and groaned. "I usually bounce back faster than this."
John stood and came over to the bed timidly. "I can help with some of that discomfort." he offered.
Celes looked up at him with surprised eyes. "You can?" she asked the healer in her intrigued at how he could without using the spell she knew.
"Yes, I can. I can heal your womb to the point as if you never even just gave birth. It won't hurt your ability to carry more children either." he said to her and looked around at all of them.
Celes nodded. "Where were you when Roman got her…" she blushed and trailed off and looked at Roman remembering giving birth to the twin after she discovered Roman's clit piercing. "Yes, please." she said.
John stepped closer and looked at all of them again. "Uh… it's okay?" he asked them.
Harry nodded. "You haven't done anything wrong yet." he shrugged.
Lee didn't like but he nodded. He held Celes in his arms still. He kissed Celes' head. "Okay."
John crawled up onto bed and rested his hand on top of Celes' still slightly swollen belly and shut his eyes. With a thought he healed her in minutes what usually took four weeks. He opened his eyes and smiled at her shyly. "Um… you are good now. You should still wait to… have sex at least a week… um and you should try not to get pregnant for at least two months." he said blushing a little. He looked around and realized he was sort of sitting with them. He smiled again and then pushed himself off the bed and turned to leave.
"Stay, just a little longer." Celes said before she could stop herself and then drifted off to sleep with a little moan.
Roman kissed Bree's forehead and placed her in the bassinet. She looked over to Celes and smiled. She crawled on the bed and kissed her gently. Then she leaned up and kissed Lee. "See you guys later." she told him. "I need to do some things before I take a nap…" she trailed off as she felt the kids starting to wake. "Kids are up." She slid off the bed and walked out.
Lee shook his head. He looked down at Celes and wanted to stay with her. "I better get going and start to cook." he looked at Harry, "Stay with her?"
"Always, mate." he said and crawled up to lay next to her. "Bring her food, when she feeds Bree she should eat." he said as Lee eased away.
"OKay." he nodded to John and walked out.
John slid off the bed. "I should go." He said as he turned and started for the door.
"Nope, you should stay." Harry said to him simply. "Sit. I'm going to start helping you right now. We are going to find out what weakens you so that Kama can slip into control." he said as he ran his fingers through Celes' hair.
John nodded as looked around. "Oh, okay." He sat back in the chair that was next to the door. He didn't want to intrude.
Harry sighed and used his magic to drag the chair closer to the bed. "I dont want to have to shout, mate, this room is huge." he said to him. "So lets start from the top. What triggered Kama to awaken in you in the first place?" he asked him.
John lowered his eyes as he thought back on that day. "I was seventeen. Scrawny, and was picked on." He shrugged. "That day was worse. I had tried to defend myself verbally. It didn't help because the guy became violent… more so than usual. Next then I know I blacked out… sort of… It was like watching a movie from within myself. He came out and took charge." he shrugged again.
Harry nodded. "Okay. And now when he gains control since you've started training with Ro?" he asked him.
He nodded, "Yes."
Harry looked at him for a few minutes. "What do you do just for yourself. When he isn't in control? I mean do you have an outlet? Creative? I found when I struggled with Lohiau that having my songwriting helped me stay grounded."
John shrugged, "Well… I sing… I haven't sang in a while though. I find playing instruments come easy too."
Harry nodded. "We have a studio full of instruments. I play the guitar and piano and a wide assortment of other instruments. Cel sings, she plays the piano and she dances. Maybe we could do that. Give you one of the guitars maybe?" he suggested. "Or you could start singing with us, not at the club or anything but here at the house. I spend hours in the studio you are welcome to join me some days."
He smiled and nodded. "I would like that." he told him. "I would really like that. The house is so big. Its like you have everything."
Harry chuckled. "We nearly do, we don't want for money. When my parents were murdered they made sure I'd be taken care of for the rest of my life, and Celes similar when her mother died first year." Harry shrugged.
"What about Roman and Lee?" He asked. He looked over to Celes sleeping soundly. She looked beautiful. Her hair was wild around her, her lips a soft pout, and her her soft snores. He looked back down at his hands in his lap.
Harry had stiffened when Johns eyes roamed over Celes but he relaxed when he saw the look in his eyes. It was the same he got himself. "Roman's money mostly comes from the club and WWW, and Lee has a trust like Celes and I do." he said rubbing her arms and looked down at her. "You're falling for them aren't you?" he asked John.
John's eyes snapped up to Harry. "I… no, I was just…" he blushed and then looked back down. "I'm sorry. I know they belong to you. I wouldn't do anything to compromise them." he told Harry. "They are really nice. They light up the room."
Harry smiled. "They do, and its like I said to you, it appears as though we need you and we didn't even know it." he said watching John steadily. "I'm not saying I like it and you're not in the connection which just makes it weird… but… these two. Its really hard to say no to them. I'll be honest, I think the reason Celes went into labor is because we were arguing about their increasing feelings and attraction to you." he said to him watching his reaction, part of him was still waiting for Kama but as the conversation went on he realized that John seemed to have a firm hold right now.
Johns eyes looked back at Harry. "I… I'm sorry. If you want, I can go. I don't want them to do anything that would upset you all or break you all apart. I see the love the four of you have. It was not my intention to come and break you up. I swear, truly, I didn't."
Harry nodded. "You are most definitely not Kama." he said and reached out with his magic and probed him to feel the difference. "You don't even feel like him." he sighed, he'd have to get Lee to do that. "You aren't causing trouble, no one is. I learned along time ago when it comes to Celes and Roman life is never straight and forward. Besides the things worth having are the things you fight for. So heres what I'm going to say on that, I think that if makes them happy, if you make them happy too, and they always come back to Lee and I don't see why not." he said with a shrug. "Plus maybe your feelings for the girls and the desire to protect them will keep Kama at bay. You do feel protective of them do you not?" he asked.
He nodded, "Yes. This morning Celes came by to drop me off some food. I was trying to fight him down because I felt everyone wake up. After Kama did his mind tricks on Celes I found it easier to push him down. I had to see if she was okay and apologize."
Harry sighed and nodded. "You see, thats a good thing to know. I'll have to get Ro to write that in your notes." he said thinking about it. He adjusted and looked at John. "Could you er… sit with Celes for a minute. I will be right back, I have got to use the restroom." he said with a little smile.
John looked down at Celes and swallowed hard. He nodded and looked Harry. He switched spots with him and held Celes. She felt so tiny in his arms. Smaller than the time he had caught her from falling down the stairs. She really was pocket size. He brushed some of her hair out of her face.
Harry stood and watched them for a second and then turned to the bathroom attached to the room and went in. He shut the door and started to go about his business.
Celes gave a little moan and opened her eyes, she had felt a shift. She looked up and gave a surprised but pleased smile. "What happened to everyone?" she asked him.
He smiled down at her. "Harry is in the bathroom." he nodded. "Lee went down to make breakfast for the kids and Ro said she needed to do some things before taking a nap."
Celes sighed. "She probably needs one, this morning was tough on her and with her being pregnant… I'll have to check on her later." she said to him and rubbed her cheek on his chest. "Thank you again." she said to him.
"I would do anything to help." he told her. He gave a half smile. "You know, you're really tiny. I swear I can put you in my pocket now."
Celes giggled. "Im the smallest. And you, you make me feel so little. Youre at least two inches taller than Harry and Lee. You'd have to pick me up just to kiss me." she said and blushed a little. "Er sorry." she said and looked at him.
John blushed and looked away. "two inches isn't that much taller."
Celes smiled. "It is when you're barely five foot." she said.
He chuckled, "Thats all? No wonder I feel like I can put you in my pocket. I'm 6'4." he told her.
Celes giggled and pushed a little closer to him and sighed. "I like being the littlest one." she said softly.
John scooted back a little. He looked over to the bathroom and then back at her. "Why is that?" he asked.
"Because I am the only one who is. Its so uniquely me." she said with a smile and sat up just a little to look at him and smiled. "Do you know what I like?" she asked him
"No, what?"
Celes smiled at him. "I like you. I like spending time with you." she said and laid back down and yawned a little and looked over at the bassnett. "You saved her twice now." she sighed. "I like that too. I like you." she said .
"I like you too. You are nice, small, caring, and a really good friend. You take care of everyone around you. I like that." John told her. He shrugged as he looked over at the bassinet. "The first time was because of me, I shouldn't have allowed you to go into the library. This time… it was the least I could do. You and Ro have helped me out a lot."
Celes looked up at him and smiled. "Well still." she said and stared into his eyes and then pressed her lips to his in a thank you.
John stiffened slightly. He pulled away and nodded. "You are welcome." he said as he looked over at the bathroom door. He looked down at her and then at her lips. He wanted to kiss her but Harry was too close and he felt it wasn't right. They had been arguing about him and how the girls felt for him. That didn't settle well with him. "You should rest."
Celes gave a little sigh and smiled and laid her head back down she ran her hands over his chest. "You put meat back on your bones again. You've filled out nicely." she said and closed her eyes.
Harry came back out of the bathroom and shook his head as he watched Celes running her hands over John's chest. "Hey, you're suppose to be sleeping." he said to her.
Celes looked at him. "I'm resting, see me in the bed?" she asked.
Harry shook his head and walked back over to the bed. He smiled at John. "Thanks, mate. How about we meet in the studio later. As long as your aren't Kama you should be able to get there. If not have Ro show you." he said switching places with him again.
Celes sighed and waved at John. "Thank you, when I'm up and around again I'm going to bake you something chocolate and yummy." she sighed and shut her eyes again.
John gave her a smile, "That sounds nice." he told her. He looked at Harry. "I will have Ro show me the way." he nodded to him and turned to leave.
"Oh and mate?" Harry said and John turned. "Thanks again." he said.
He nodded, "You're welcome… it was the least I could do." he quickly left the room. He took a deep breath and looked over his shoulder back to the room. He wanted to kiss her. He wanted to hold her more and calm her as his but she wasn't his… neither one of them were his. It was one thing to be in the secluded area they put him and have both girls with him but it was a totally different situation being in the main part of the house. It was filled with life and everything that was theirs.
Celes spent the next two weeks doting over Bree, she didn't go anywhere without her. She even put Bree in a little bouncy seat and shower or bathed with her in the bathroom with her. She felt the insane need to always be with her. She carried her around in a papoose or had her in a bassinet or bouncy seat at all times. It was starting to wear thin on the others and she knew it. So the day Bree turned two weeks old Celes decided to leave her with Lee and Harry so that she and Roman could go and spend some time with John. She stood in the kitchen holding onto Bree looking at the boys. "She has to take a nap soon, and dont forget to burp her twice, not once twice. If you don't burp her twice she wakes up in thirty minutes with an upset stomach." she looked down at her and rubbed her nose on Bree's.
Harry sighed and shook his head. He had tried to tell Celes she was a little too attached to Bree a few days ago and since then she hadn't really said more than two words to him.
"This is not our first child, Cel." Lee told her. "And we have been watching you for two weeks. I would like to spend time with my daughter. Go, be gone with you." he said as he took Bree from Celes.
Celes looked at Bree in Lee's arms and then kissed her again. "Okay, okay. I'm going." she said and kissed his cheek and looked over at Harry. She sighed and went over and kissed him on the cheek as well. She left the kitchen with one last look and then smoothed out her sundress and went to find Roman. She found her waiting in the living room. "Ready?" she asked with a smile.
She nodded as she scooted off the couch. "Yeah, I'm ready." she told her and held out her hand to Celes. She kissed it and held it to her cheek. "I thought I would never see you baby-less." she teased.
Celes gave a little frown. "I'm not that bad." she protested as they walked together towards John's part of the house.
"Really? Not that bad? You shower and bathe with her while she sleeps in the bouncy chair thing. I'm not that bad with Cello… I just allowed him to sleep in the bed with me. But in my defence you, Lee, and Harry were at Hogwarts. Then Harry nipped it in the bud when he started to stay at the Burrow with us."
Celes gave a little pout. "Bree needs extra love, she almost died…" she said and shook her head with a little blush. "I sound ridiculous." she said a little her mind clearing a little from her baby fog.
"I didn't say that… I implied it but didn't say it." Roman giggled. "Bree will be fine. All of our kids are fine." She kissed her hand again and sighed.
"Well I'm going to cook tonight, and I'm baking something chocolate for John I said I would. Anything you want little miss spicy?" she asked Roman with a giggle.
"Oh yeah. I'm spicy. Don't kiss me, it might rub off." she winked at her and laughed. "You know what sounds good? Fajitas, I can add my own chili so you guys will be able to eat them."
Celes laughed. "Sounds like a plan, will you make the tortillas?" Celes asked her wrapping her arms around Roman as they made their way into Johns part of the house and headed to his kitchen.
"I can do that." she told her and held Celes tighter to her. "Oh I miss you." She kissed her and then walked into the kitchen.
John looked up from his glass of juice and smiled at the two of them. "Well hello." he said to them.
Celes gave a little wave and bounced in place. "I'm cooking you dinner and dessert tonight." she announced to him.
"Hey," Ro said as she sat down at the table. "I'm making tortillas and sit her holding up the table."
John raised an eyebrow. "What are you making?" he asked.
"Spicy chicken fajitas." Celes said and went over to start working on the meal. She also pulled stuff out to make a triple layer chocolate cake.
John smiled a little. "That sounds good." he said and looked at Roman and licked his lips. "So how have you been?" he asked her.
Roman wrinkled her nose, "Pregnant and waiting for Harry and Lee to give me some names." she told him.
John nodded. "They are choosing the name?" he asked. "Isn't Harry the father?"
Celes gave a little giggle and shook her head. "I dont think you want to know, Little John." she said to him as he started to put together the cake and hummed a little tune.
"Oh, Harry is the father." Roman growled. "But those two butt monkeys got all caveman on me and decided I'm 'reckless' and needed to be pregnant because I'm less 'reckless'. So they doubled teamed me until they were satisfied that I was pregnant. So its their mess and they can name her. I am not going to make this easy on them either!"
John felt his body react to the words and smiled. "Well… thats quite the tale." he said to her.
Celes shook her head. "All this while I was sleeping all sleeping beauty style. Those butt monkeys. I didn't get to join any of the fun and then they were all so worn out the morning I finally woke up again that I couldn't even enjoy them all." she pouted.
John smiled a little as a blush crept up his neck and nodded.
"I had bite marks and hickeys all over, and, and they made me scream my voice out…" Roman trailed off and blushed. "Sorry, you really didn't need to know that."
John gave a little smile and a moan at the thought of doing that to Roman or Celes and his body heated more. He cleared his throat. "Its okay." he said and turned to watch Celes which was a little mistake because she was dancing around while she cooked.
"You need an ipod in this kitchen." she declared and waved her hand making one appear and then turned it on and started washing the chicken to cut up.
Roman smiled as she sat back and rubbed her baby bump and watched Celes. It was nice to see her dancing again. "Celes, babe, will you do me a favor?" she asked.
Celes turned and gave her a grin. "anything for you Baby girl."
"Will you dance at the club this weekend and drive the boys crazy? It will be pay back. Drive them insane and hide with me for a few days after so they don't touch you." Roman told her as the wheels started to really turn. She needed to find the perfect song and then the smallest little teasing outfit that hid the most important parts.
Celes giggled, "I could probably do that." she glanced at John and bit her lip. "I could do 'A call from the Vatican.'" she suggested with a little wink.
Roman had to think of the song and then her eyes grew big. "Oh, My God! Yes! That would work perfectly! Yes! Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes!"
"Yep and I could use their names in the beginning instead of Guiedo." she said and wiggled her ass and went over to the ipod and turned on the song to listen to it and come up with something. "Oh yes, this will be fun. They've already gone two weeks without me." she shivered.
John's mouth was slightly open as he watched Celes and Roman plotting a game against Harry and Lee and he even found that hot, not to mention the way Celes was moving.
Roman smiled. "White stockings, clipped to a green and purple garter belt, a tong. Or boyshorts with ruffles on the ass. A green and purple bra that is lacy and see through with the nipples covered." She moaned as she closed her eyes and pictured it. She waved a hand and a box appeared. She pulled out a notepad and started to write it all down.
Celes looked over her shoulder. "Add sex hair and pouty red lips that shine just a little and make you want to kiss them or bite them." she said.
John sat in his chair gripping his own thighs fighting every urge in his body to get up and grab Celes' head and kiss her. The picture in which Roman and she were painting coupled with the music was just… arousing. He let a little moan escape.
Celes stopped what she was doing and turned, she and Ro had gone into plot mode and forgot about John. She bit her lip and gave a pained look.
Roman stopped her writing and looked up at John. "Sorry." She told him and quickly finished writing down the list and put it in her box and made it disappear. "We get carried away sometimes."
John shook his head a little. "Can I go?" he asked her before he could stop himself.
"Sure!" Roman told him. "Its a burlesque club. Have you ever been to one?"
John swallowed. "Um, no." he said.
Celes turned and went back to cooking still dancing to the song occasionally stopping to do a little move she wanted to try on a bigger scale.
"Well, its basically a theater. With a stage in front of you and off the the right there is the band and on the right side of the big room is a bar. THere are tables and chairs, boots. People come and watch a show. My girls dance for them in different underwear. Its not a stip club its classy. Plenty of music and lots of teasing." Roman smiled at him as she leaned her elbow and the table and looked up at him. "I told you I like to do things for a shock factor. Teasing is just one of my many tricks."
John nodded. "I beginning to see." he said with a smile.
Celes giggled. "I'll be the finale this weekend. Oh this is going to be fun. I so miss performing when I'm pregnant. I should sing the song too…" she said with a little squeal and started to cook the chicken.
Roman giggled. "Once a week we have open mic night. So its good fun to have other people perform too. But when I really want to tease the boys or get them back I put Celes or myself on the stage. She leaned back in her chair as she sighed and rubbed her baby bump. "But there is no performing for me. Stinken butt monkeys."
Celes smiled at her. "We will plan something to give the boys a show after that wee one is born." she said with a little lilt.
John nodded and gave a little shiver. "Sounds like fun, I think I will enjoy that." he said to them.
Roman smiled at him, "Its all good fun. Music, a show, drinking, its really good fun." She smiled over at Celes and smiled brightly.
Celes smiled back and changed her dance when the song changed. "I need to get in touch with Minerva. I had an idea for John's class and also for some dance classes or singing or both." she said to them.
John looked at her curiously. "My class, what is your idea for my class?" he asked.
Celes smiled at him. "You and Harry are getting along, yeah?"
"I guess, why?" he asked.
"Maybe you two can team teach Defence against the dark arts together." she shrugged.
"Tag team teaching, I like the sound of that." Roman smiled then she frowned. "What where you thinking about singing and dancing?"
"I thought maybe ballroom basics class and maybe helping Flitwick with the choir and then an advanced class for students who already take lessons like Jude, you know?" she asked her.
"Oh that would be nice." Roman told her.
"Yes, and I thought that you could take over potions." she said to her with a little wink. "You're the only other person I can think Severus would want to teach it." she said with a shrug and turned back to finish the food.
"You… you think so?" she asked. She bit her lower lip and then laughed, "I will take that challenge. I know exactly what speech to give the kids too!" She laughed and bounced in her seat.
"There will be no foolish wand waving…" Celes said in a deep voice and giggled.
John looked at the two of them and shook his head. "I'd like to teach with Harry if he wants to." he said with a shrug.
Celes gave a little smile. "I haven't asked him because I'm not talking to him." she said and shook her head. "You need to start the tortilla's Ro." he said and started to make the vegetables and also put the three cake pans in the oven.
Roman shook her head as she got up and pulled out the ingredients she needed. She made the dough and put everything back. She took out the rolling pin and sprinkled flower onto the table. She started rolling out the flour tortillas. "Heat up a pan for me, please?"
Celes smiled and pointed. "Already started that for you." she said and kissed her cheek as she finished the peppers. She started in on the spanish rice and looked over at John. "I'm making you a chocolate cake like I said I would." she said to him with a wink.
John smiled up at her. "I saw, thank you." he said to her. "So after we eat are we doing another movie?" he asked.
Celes smiled. "Or we could play a game."she said, despite not being pregnant, she still found herself very attracted to John. "Did he get more good looking while I was off in baby land?" she asked Roman.
"I was going to ask you the same thing. I would come by and drop of food and then go back to watch the rest of the kids. I haven't really been spending time here with him. I'm a terrible hostess." She told Celes.
"And you're likely to jump him… not that I think thats a terrible idea anymore." she sent back with a blush. "So game or movie Ro?" she asked her.
"Uh, I don't mind a game. I like being competitive." she smiled and then walked over and put the small tortilla in the pan, "Kitchen towel? Thank you." she placed it on the counter next to the stove and went back to rolling out more tortillas. She went back to the pan and flipped the one in the pan.
John smiled. "I uh, don't know how to play too many games." he said.
Celes giggled. "Thats okay we can teach you or just play cheesey teenager games." she said with a small blush. She finished the rice and watched Roman cook tortilla's and then pulled the cakes out to cool when they finished. She went over with three plates and most of the ingredients for the fajitas and set them out on the table and then sat down in the chair on one side of John.
Roman turned off the stove and wrapped the small tortillas in the dish towel to keep them warm. She sat back in her seat and waved her hand to clean the table of her mess. "Would one of the cheesy teenager games be tie John down and jump him?" she sent to Celes privately. She washed her hands and looked into the refrigerator for chili, cheese, and sour cream. She smiled as she put everything on the table. "Good eats!"
Celes shivered a little and pressed her legs together as she pictured him tied up and naked. She closed her eyes and sent Roman a moan. "Can we please do that?" she asked and started to fill her plate then grabbed few tortillas and started to eat.
John smiled and started to eat himself. "Cheesy teenage games? What kinds?" he asked.
"Um… I don't know truth or dare maybe… Roman is a cruel opponent in such a game if you choose dare." she giggled.
"I've never played that." he said with a shrug.
Roman giggled, "I am not cruel, I just like to keep things interesting." she told them as she added chili to her fajitas and ate them.
Celes gave a little giggle. "Interesting it is." she said with a wink and a smiled played on her lips.
John shook his head and smiled. "Okay…" he trailed off and went back to his food. He was a little nervous about that idea but he would be okay. He knew they wouldn't do anything to push… he hoped.
Roman giggled, and continued to eat. "I need to know how far I can go. If it were up to me there will be some kissing and may being some nice petting." she crossed her legs and pressed them together.
Celes smiled. "I want to do all of that. Should we? I… I want to…" she said a blush creeping up her cheeks. She got up from the table and went over to the counter and assembled frosting and started putting the cake together. She hummed as she did and licked her finger when chocolate frosting got on it.
John watched her for a minute and turned to Roman. "So, you like the keep things interesting? Going to make me run around naked outside or something?" he asked
Roman giggled. "I have dared someone to do that… it was snowing outside."
Celes paused and gave a little giggle and shook her head. "I guess we'll just have to see what Ro comes up with." she shrugged as she placed one layer on the frosted one and started on that.
John nodded. "Okay. I suppose I'm game." he said. "I guess I'll get to know you a little better."
Roman blushed a little and then looked up at him. "You will tell us when you are not feeling comfortable with something, right?"
John nodded. "I will." he said to her and looked at her warmly and then started to feel his body heat up.
Celes giggled again and added the last layer and frosted that. Then she cut some milk chocolate shavings and garnished the top with a little milk chocolate shaped flower she made out of the shavings and smiled and picked up the cake and brought it over to the table. "Done." she said.
John smiled. "Looks good." he said his mouth watering for more than one reason, Celes was leaned over just right. He blushed and turned away from her.
Roman whimpered. "That's not fair, Cel." She whined. "I want some but the baby don't want any sweets."
"After that wee one is born I will make you as many desserts as you want baby girl." she said to her sweetly and stood up straighter. "Are we ready? Or still eating."
John looked down at his plate which was now somehow empty and pushed it away a little "I'm good."
Roman took out another tortilla and rolled it. "I'm ready." she said as she stood. "Media room or bedroom?" she teased as she walked out the kitchen.
John smiled. "Media room." he said with a laugh.
Celes pouted a little. "I was hoping you'd say bedroom." she said and she took his hand absently.
Roman giggled as she walked off to the media room. She sat on the couch and then slid on to the floor. She cursed then stood on her knees and leaned over the couch for the threw blanket. She turned back around when she got the blanket and sat properly on the floor.
Celes walked in with John and dropped his hand and went over and sat down on the blanket with Ro she wiggled in place and smiled. She rubbed her hands together and laughed a little. "Let the games begin."
"First, rules and examples. Celes, you explain." Roman told her as she sat indian style. She pressed pink dress down between her legs. She was wearing panties to keep Harry and Lee from jumping her… or keep from making it easy for them to get to her.
Celes leaned back on her hands and spread her legs out and crossed them in front of her and looked up at John. "Alright, so its easy. Truth or dare, so I'd ask Ro truth or dare she'd pick one and then I would give her a truth or a dare." she shrugged. She looked at Roman. "Anything else?"
"Well you know me, I like to keep things interesting so no one chickens out. If you choose one you can't choose the other to get out of what was told. If you do…" she paused and bit her lip. "If you choose not to answer or do what is requested I demanded payment." She waved a hand and a notepad and paper appeared. "I will keep tally of how many you passed and depending on what it is I just may make you do a performance at the club." she teased. Then she shivered with arousal at the idea of John half nude.
John nodded as he watched her. He didn't miss a single detail of Celes and Ro. They were both aroused and he found he enjoyed it. Part of him wanted to see what they would do and how far they would go and the other part of him wasn't sure if this was a good idea. Then again he really hoped that there was going to be some kissing involved at least. He wasn't sure about the whole performance at the club. He like the idea of going and watching but he rather not perform himself. "Okay."
Celes sat and looked up at him. "Okay whose first? And are you just going to stand up there or come down here with us?" she asked him moving her legs so that her whole body rocked.
He smiled as he sat down in front of them, "How about you two go first so I know how it goes."
Roman smiled. "Okay." she turned to Celes. "Example round, Truth or Dare?" she asked her.
Celes giggled. "Lets go with dare."she said.
Roman giggled, "I dare you to lick my neck." she told her as she tilted her head to the side and pulled her hair out the way.
Celes giggled and got up and crawled to her. She started at the base and licked up to the crook beneath her ear and gave a little moan and pulled away. "And there you go." she said and sat back down this time she crossed her legs beneath her and pushed her blue sundress between her legs.
Roman giggled and shivered. "I like dares."
John smiled, "What is a truth?" he asked.
Celes smiled. "Why don't you find out, truth or dare?" she asked him.
"Okay, truth." he told her.
Celes giggled. "I should go easy on him." she sent to Roman as she thought.
"Just this once." Roman told her and giggled.
"Hey, you two are talking to each other, are you?" John asked.
Celes giggled. "Maybe just a little, what is your ultimate guilty pleasure?" she asked him. "You have to answer truthfully."
John smiled. "Well, since being here I enjoy going to the opera house."
Celes looked at him and just fell for him more in that moment. "Thats brilliant." she said to him. "Er, your turn."
He smiled. "Ro, Truth or Dare?"
Roman smiled at him. "Dare of course."
Celes giggled. "Of course." she said.
John smiled at Roman. "I dare you to…" he looked at both girls and smiled again. "Oh I don't know to kiss me on the cheek." he laughed feeling horrible at the game already.
Roman giggled as she got up and crawled over to him. She kissed him on the cheek and then sat back. She giggled again and crawled back to her spot. "My turn. Truth or Dare, John."
He shrugged. "Dare, I did truth last time."
"I dare you to kiss Celes. Wherever you feel like kissing her." Roman told him.
John looked over at Celes and looked her up and down. There was too many places he wanted to kiss her. He scooted closer to Celes and and gave her a smiled as he blushed a little. He leaned down and then pressed his lips to hers. It was just a simple kiss. He didn't want to go too far just in case he made them uncomfortable… or himself uncomfortable.
Celes blushed deeply and kissed him back and then it was over before it even began and he was sitting back down in his spot. She smiled a little dreamy and wanted to touch her lips. "J-Johns turn." she said to them.
"I already went, its your turn." he told her. His lips tingled and told him he wanted more.
Celes blushed a little deeper. "Er right, I knew that." she said and pressed her lips together and licked them and suppressed a moan. "Uh, Ro truth or dare." she said to her.
Roman watched them two and felt a little stab at her heart. The more they talked to John the more he seemed to have in common with Celes. She smiled at Celes, "I'll take truth this time."
Celes grinned. "Um… whats the naughtiest thing you've done, not with me?" she asked her.
Roman laughed, "I had sex with Harry at the ramen shop. Cloaked ourselves and had him right there at the table."
Celes started to laugh. "Oh my God thats worse than the bathroom in Hawaii!" she said to her.
"Well… I had to distract my thoughts and then that kiss in the morning was just…" she shook her head and moaned. "Besides, he basically dared me."
Celes moaned. "I like it when the boys kiss." she said rubbing her legs together and then looked at John. "Er… heh." and then she has a sudden image of him kissing one of the boys and moaned dropping back to lay down and take deep breaths. "Oh my God!" she said as she blushed. "Someone else go." she fanned herself.
Roman giggled. "John, Truth or Dare?"
John looked at Celes on the floor still feeling heated and then back at Roman. "Uh… I guess truth." he said to her.
Roman smiled, "What would be your perfect date if you took Celes out?" she asked.
Celes leaned up on her elbows and looked at John and then Roman and shook her head. "This game is about you and him too." she sent to Roman.
"I'm doing it again, aren't I?" Roman frowned. "I can't help it sometimes… and I'm nervous to ask about a possibility of us. Besides you two seem to have more in common anyways."
Celes sent her a sigh. "I will ask for you, okay you ask for me I'll ask for you." she sent and looked back at John. "Well?"
John was politely waiting for them to finish their conversation. "I think I'd take her to the opera with me one night. Get her all dressed up, dress myself up. Flowers, dinner, opera." he said to them with a smile and a blush.
Celes smiled at him. "I'd like that, a lot." she whispered with her own blush. "Uh… your turn now." she said.
"Celes, truth or dare?"
"What the hell, dare." she said with a shrug.
John smiled and looked at her then at Roman. "I dare you to kiss Ro's baby bump." He smiled as he looked back at Celes.
Celes gave a little giggle and crawled over to Roman and leaned down and spread her hands over Ro's bump and then leaned down and kissed it sweetly. She looked up at Roman with love in her eyes and then sat back up and sat back down. "Who now?" she asked reaching over and rubbing the baby bump now.
Roman smiled as she rubbed her baby bump. "I think its your turn, Cel."
"Oh! Okay John Truth or dare?" she asked him eyes sparkling.
"Uh, I think I will go with Dare this time." He gave a half smile.
Celes gave a little grin. "I dare you to kiss Roman the way you've wanted to since we got here." she said with a little blush.
John cleared his throat and looked over to Roman. His mind realed. He couldn't believe it came out. But then again he did. He crawled over to her and smiled down at her. He pulled her into his arms and thought of something. He pulled down the other blanket and covered them. He leaned down and kissed Roman. He slid his tongue into her mouth and finally tasted her for the first time. He felt her hand tighten on his sleeve and then heard her moan. He slowly pulled back and brought down the blanket.
Roman panted and as she opened her eyes and looked up at him. She blushed deeply and cleared her throat as she took the blanket and pulled it over her head. "Who's next." she squeaked.
Celes stared at the two of them completely distracted, she hadn't seen it but she had felt Roman's reaction. She bit the inside of her mouth. "Uh you." Celes said nudging Roman.
"Truth or Dare, Cel." she asked still trying to get herself together.
"Uh… I… dare." she said softly pulling her knees up to her chest with a little smile.
"I dare you," She pulled the blanket down and smiled. "I dare you to sing, John a song."
Celes smiled. "Do you care what?" she asked them.
Roman shook her head. She still hadn't looked at John. It was really weird but he made her shy. "No, it don't matter."
Celes giggled and suddenly felt her stomach fill with butterflies. She shut her eyes and stood on her knees and blew out a deep breath and opened her eyes and looked down at John. "I have a dream, a song to sing, To help me cope with anything, If you see the wonder of a fairy tale, You can take the future even if you fail, I believe in angels, Something good in everything I see, I believe in angels, When I know the time is right for me,I'll cross the stream - I have a dream." she smiled at him as she got into her song. "I have a dream, a fantasy, To help me through reality, And my destination makes it worth the while, Pushing through the darkness still another mile, I believe in angels, Something good in everything I see, I believe in angels, When I know the time is right for me, I'll cross the stream - I have a dream,I'll cross the stream - I have a dream." The song went on like that for another minute or so and when she finished she gave a blush and a little smile. She shrugged. "There you go." she whispered to him, in her eyes singing was a very intimate act when she sang to someone.
"That was very beautiful." John told her. "You have a very beautiful voice."
Celes blushed and sat back down on her butt. "Thank you." she whispered. "Who now?" she asked.
Roman finally spared a look at John, "Is your turn." she told him.
John smiled at her. "Ro, truth or dare?" he asked.
"Truth." she told him. After the kiss they shared she wasn't sure she could trust herself with a dare.
"What was the first thing that caught your eye about Celes." he asked looking over Celes and then back at Roman.
Roman smiled as she looked at Celes. "I don't know about eye in her looks but what got my attention was her fire. She walked into compartment I was in all in a huff. She just started talking to me like it was the thing to do." She giggled. "But when I first met her I would say her in my dream she was so bright, like a light. So I guess her heart."
Celes smiled at her and grabbed her hand. "I love you." she whispered to her and ran her thumb over her wrist.
John smiled as he watched them. "Who's next?" he asked. He wanted that love, he wanted the kind of love Celes gave them, the kind Ro gave to them all.
Roman held Celes hand and then looked back up at John. "It's Celes'." she smiled.
Celes smiled. "Um Ro, truth or dare." she said to her.
Roman smiled at her and sat up. She pushed her hair back and mustered up as much courage as she had left. "Dare."
Celes gave her a little smile, she decided to go easy on her, and herself. "I dare you to spell your name in hickes on the back of my neck." she giggled.
Roman laughed as she pulled Celes to her, "This is going to take a while. "So, John. Truth or Dare?" she asked as she sat Celes in front of her. She pushed Celes' hair to the front of her and then started kissing and sucking on her neck.
John watched in amazement and then cleared his throat. "Uh, lets go dare again." he said feeling a little more bold but still slightly nervous.
Roman giggled and decided a little payback was in order. She paused and looked at him. "Kiss Celes like you have been wanting to."
Celes' head flew up and her eyes opened and she looked over at John with a blush. "I totally deserve that." she sent to Roman.
"Yes you do." Roman told her.
John waited for Roman to finish and then took a deep breath and crawled across the carpet to Celes he pulled her away from Roman and pulled her tiny body into his arms grabbed the blanket he used to cover himself and Ro earlier and cover them. He looked down at Celes and cupped her cheek and dipped his head down and kissed her. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and tasted the honey there. He swirled his tongue around hers and found a piercing there and ran his tongue over it and she moaned a little. He pulled back and pulled the blanket off of them and then set her back down next to Roman and moved back to his side of the carpet.
Celes stared at him with her mouth slightly open in awe. She was blushing and she panted a little. She pressed her hands to her cheeks and licked her lips still tasting him. She moaned again. "Uh… w-who now?" she asked.
"May back's a bitch. Of course in our case its sweet… and chocolatey… and hot… and… damn." Roman giggled and shook her head. "Its' John's turn."
John cleared his throat. "Um… Celes truth or dare." he said to her.
"Uh… Truth." she said. "Screw this game, I just want to jump him. I want to know what if feels like to have him make me scream..." she shivered.
Roman whimpered. "Sorry, go ahead." she told John.
John nodded. He liked kissing them he wanted another taste and was hoping they would dare each other do kiss him or something. "What was the best place you enjoyed having Roman sexually?" He asked.
Celes shivered. "Oh thats a hard one… the best is probably whenever we are in a bath. We had our first… encounter in a tub." she said and moaned.
Roman giggled, "Really? Its the mirror, isn't it?"
Celes gave a moan. "I love watching us in the mirror when we make love." she shivered again and pressed her hands down between her legs as more heat pooled between them.
"Mirror?" John asked.
Roman blushed, "Uh, yeah. Celes its your go."
"Oh uh… right." Celes blushed. "Um… John… Truth or dare." she said to him.
"Dare." He told her and smiled at them both. He like how their cheeks were painted red with their blushes.
Celes smiled. "Um I dare you to…" she giggled as all of sudden a new game popped into her head. "Lick Roman's neck like I did when we started the game.
Roman's body heated up more. She gave a little whimper as she could just imagine how it he would feel. "You are playing dirty… in both ways." She sent Celes as John crawled to her.
John pulled the blanket over them. He pulled Roman into his body and tilted her head up. He felt Roman's body shiver and smelt her arousal. He started from the base of her neck and slowly licked up her neck. Savoring the smell of her and the taste. He found she tasted like the islands, and that he wanted to go back soon. He stopped at the nook just beneath her ear. Just for a little play he nipped her earlobe.
Roman gave a gasping moaned and shivered again. He placed her back in her spot and then pulled the blanket off them. She felt like her body was on fire. She needed something and soon. "Uh… whos' next?" she squeaked. She cleared her voice and tried again. "Who's next?"
Celes shivered. "J-john I think." she said totally in tuned with Roman's feelings. She closed her eyes and pressed her hands further between her legs.
"Celes, truth or dare?" He asked her.
Celes sighed and opened her eyes and looked at him. "Dare." she said with a giggle.
John smiled. "I dare you to give Roman a proper kiss." he told her. He found he really enjoyed when they showed each other affection and he wanted to watch them. He was deprived of it when they were in the bathroom together.
Celes gave a little smile. "Thats something I can do." she said and turned to Roman and bit her lip and smiled at her. Then she reached up and kissed her deeply. She ran her tongue along Roman's lips and expertly dipped her tongue into Roman's mouth and swirled her tongue around hers. She allowed her hands to roam down Roman's body and stopped at the bottom of her dress and pulled it up just a little with a moan.
Roman moaned into her mouth as she sucked on her tongue and pressed into her and slid a hand up her thigh.
Celes gave a shiver and a moan and spread her legs just a little and pulled up on Roman's dress a little more as she continues to kiss Roman. Her mind was starting to fog and was starting to forget that they had an audience.
John watched how easily it was for them to just give into each other. When he had thought about marriage or a girlfriend he hadn't thought of having two girlfriends receives that would love each other like Celes and Ro. Actually he really didn't mind. He just saw the beauty of it like a painting with bright colors. It affected him sexually but just the love they shared was just amazing.
Roman moaned and shivered as she slid her hand higher up her dress. She wanted so much to be with Celes in that moment. For two weeks she had to wait and before then she only got a little taste of her to ease the edge. Now she wanted her next to her and feel her.
Celes moaned and ran her hand further up Roman's skirt and pressed a little closer to Roman and trailed kisses down her chin and neck and moaned. She opened her eyes and looked over at John and suddenly she didn't want to stop at all. She moaned and kissed back up Roman's neck and kissed her mouth. She groaned a little and pulled away giving a little whimper. "I want you." she said to her.
Roman whimpered and went back to kiss her but finally caught sighed of John. She cleared her throat and blushed deeply. "Crazy hormones." She said as she slowly stood up. "Excuse me, nature calls she told them and quickly walked out.
Celes gave a little moan and sat back down. She was going to get up and go after Roman but she couldn't stand. She looked at John. "You're good at this game." she panted to him.
He smiled at her. "I only dared you. You both did the rest." He told her.
Celes smiled at him and nodded. "I suppose we did." she blushed a little and looked at him shyly. "You're a really good kisser, you know that?" she asked.
He smiled and blushed for the first time in an hour. "Uh, thank you. You and Ro are the only ones I've kissed besides Venelope... but that was more him than me."
Celes nodded and wanted so badly to crawl across to him and crawl into his lap and kiss his neck and lips again. She bit her lip and smiled. "So will you take me to the opera sometime?" she asked him looking over at the door where Roman had exited and feeling her frustration. She was feeling the same way.
John smiled at her. "I would love to do that. I think it would be fun." He told her.
Celes grinned at him. She bit the inside of her mouth and stared at his lips and licked her own. "Do… d-do you want to kiss us again?" she whispered.
He looked at her intensely as his eyes started to burn hotly. "Yes." He whispered. "Very much so."
Celes shivered under his hot gaze and returned his with one of her own. "Me too." she whispered back to him and just stared at him.
He scooted closer to her. And waited for her. He felt his confidence build higher. There was just something about Celes and Ro that just built his confidence and he found he liked it and he became more bold in what he wanted. He was able to test the waters, so to speak.
Celes looked up at him and decided to go for it. She curled her hand into his shirt and pulled him down to her face. She looked into his eyes for a few seconds and then pressed her mouth to his and moaned moving up to her knees and dropping his shirt and wrapping her arms around his neck and pressing closer to him.
John held her more tightly to his body and kissed her. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and swirled it around. He was pleasantly surprised to feel her ring the first time was just as pleasant. He hadn't noticed it at first but now he wanted to see it too. He gave a moan as he played with it. The taste of honey was a nice treat.
Celes returned his moan and pressed her pelvis into his and shuddered. She pulled a little harder on his neck and moaned again. She pulled away just a little and looked at him and then trailed a little set of kisses down his chin and neck and moaned at the base of his neck and then pulled away a little again and just looked at him, part of her was willing him to take her right here and the other was telling her to stop because it wasn't fair to Roman.
Roman had saw what happened and had decided to step out. She waited outside the media room toeing at the wood floors. She felt so mixed up and confused. She felt like she was in school again and they were both in competition for the same guy. She looked over towards the other part of the house and wished she could just crawl into Lee's lap. Then with the stupid hormones going crazy in her body, she just wanted to cry. She took a deep breath and poked her head into the room. "Hey guys, I'm gonna head back. I'm feeling a little tired. Okay?" She smiled at them and quickly left without letting them question her or get a word out.
Celes shut her eyes. "Shit." she muttered and opened them and looked at John. She kissed him once more and then stood up. "I'm going to go too, she… we will come back. I will come back okay… we can plan our trip to the opera." she said and then kissed him again, she couldn't stop even though she felt horrible.
John kissed her back every time Celes kissed him. He liked it and didn't want it to stop, but he was also concerned about Roman. "Is she okay?"
Celes sought out Roman's feelings and encountered a little bit of hurt and confusion. "I'm going to go after her. She will be fine." she said and moaned and kissed him one more time. "I…" she kissed him. "Will…" she kissed him again. "Back." she said and pulled away. "And so will Ro." she said and kissed him one last time and stepped away blushing a little. "Good night Little John."
"Good night. See you tomorrow." He told her. "Tonight was fun."
Celes smiled and trailed her fingers over his cheek and then turned and left before she stayed. She rushed along and caught up to Roman panting slightly when she got to her. "Hey… you… don't… be… all… sad…" she panted at Roman as she walked along with her.
Roman gave her a little smile. "I'm not sad. I'm just tired. The baby started kicking today so I'm just a little worn out. Besides I'm gonna be getting up early anyways."
Celes stopped her and turned her and touched her belly and smiled. "Yay, shes kicking." she said to Roman and kissed her. "Why dont you go find Lee, you say you aren't sad but you are. I can tell, I can feel it. You're sad and confused." she said and kissed Roman again. "Okay?" she said to her and brushed her hair off her forehead.
Roman smiled and kissed her. "I am. I'm ok though. Stupid hormones. I'll be fine." She kissed her and continued to walk on. She made her way to hers and Lee's room. She sighed as she crawled into the bed and curled around her small baby belly. She allowed her tears to fall and hated it that she even felt this way. It was so stupid.
Celes sighed and found the boys in the living room. Harry sat in a chair reading something in the Prophet and Lee lay on the couch with Bree on top of his chest sleeping. She smiled as her heart swelled, she bit her lip. Even the short time she was away from Bree seemed like too long. She went over to Harry and kissed his forehead over his faded scar and then went over to stand over Lee and Bree and ran her finger down Bree's cheek. She looked at Lee. "How'd it go?" she asked.
"She acted like a baby. Napped, fed burped, and pooped." Lee teased. "Now she sleeps. Oh, and her siblings came to visit. Jude and Rain gushed over her."
Celes gave a quiet giggle and rubbed Bree's little back. "I think Im going to take her now, Ro needs you." she said to him softly and started to lift Bree carefully off his chest.
Lee shook his head as he allowed Celes to take Bree off his chest. "No more attaching to her. You are becoming as bad as Ro with Cello." He told her as he got up and kissed her on the forehead. He kissed Bree on the head then walked over to Harry and kissed him on his head. "Only because I know you will have some smartass comment if I don't give you one." He told Harry.
"Damn right, Buttercup." He said as he watched Lee go.
Lee walked up the stairs and checked in on some of the kids. He shook his head and chuckled as he left Luke's room. It was only two weeks out of school and his room was a disaster. Clothes all over, bed a mess, and multiple projects going at once. He sure did take after Ro and Fred. He frowned as he thought about Ro. She hadn't come back with Celes and alk Celes said was that she needed him. He entered their room and found her curled up in the middle of the bed. He sighed as he closed the door behind him. He kicked off his shoes and pulled off his shirt. He climbed into the bed and spooned against her. His frowned deepened when he hear her sniff. "Butterfly, what's wrong?" He asked her.
"Nothing, its just these stupid hormones wreaking havoc on me." She sniffed.
Lee wrapped his arms around her. "Talk to me, Sotia Mea. What's wrong?"
"I don't put my feelings on the line. I'm always scared on how people are going to react. I don't like being hurt so I keep them to myself and try to just go with the flow if things." She sniffed again. "Celes can do so. She can tell people how she feel and then look at them like, 'yeah, it's your move now.'" Roman rolled onto her back and sniffed again as she whipped at her eyes. She looked at Lee and more tears came to her eyes. "You would have notice me, right? I mean if the twins didnt get all, 'you have a secret and I want to know.', right? And you would have still wanted me, right?" Her bottom trembled.
Lee was concerned and wanted to make her feel better but she looked so cute in that moment. He traced her bottom lip with his thumb. And smiled down at her. "I would have noticed you. Want to know why? Because I saw you when you got sorted. And that was the moment I knew I wanted to be closer to you. The fact that the twins even chased after you and brought me to you made it that much easier." He told her.
She sniffed and wipped at her eyes. "Yeah, but what if they didn't? Would you have waited for me to make the first move or would you..."she trailed off as Lee kissed her. She moaned as she closed her eyes and took in the feel of his lips on hers. This was her Lee. His dark spicy scent, his demanding lips, his dominant tongue, and his controlling observant ways; it was all Lee.
He leaned up and looked at her with his sharp eyes, "You are mine, Roman. Nobody and no one would have stopped me from having you." He told her. "Do you understand me? I was going to make you mine in one way or another. Even if I had to be like Dimitri and Aunt B. They still found each other after so many years. Look at how happy they are. Now tell me why do you question yourself? What has your confidence so low that you would question this?"
Roman wanted to spill what happened but thought best not to. It was stupid and she shouldn't have even felt like this at all. She rolled onto her side so that she could face him. "It was some stupid memories and my hormones mixed in." She told him as she sniffed. "You know me I can cry at the drop of a dime right now."
Lee sighed. He knew she was lying but he wasn't going to push her. Things had a tendency to reveal themselves when it came to Roman. He wrapped his arm around her and rubbed her back. He looked down at her and kissed her temple. "Did I tell you that you look pretty in your little pink dress?" He asked her as he growled against her ear.
Roman giggled and then shivered. She really did love how he and Harry growled against her. "Do I?" She asked him.
"Yes you do. It sets off your skin tone just nicely." He toyed with the strap of her dress. "I think you need to wear dresses with butterflies on them. Or more of your Hawaiian dresses."
She giggled as she made little circles on his chest. "Do you think so?"
"I know so." He told her seductively. "I like how they squeeze your breast together." He ran a finger down her side to the hem of her dress. "And I love how short they are." He slid his hand up her thigh.
Roman shivered as she looked up at him. She slid her knee to his hip and rolled her hips into his. She bit her lower lip and rubbed her foot up and down his leg.
Lee smiled down at her. Her honey gold eyes were a thing of beauty. He could stare at them all day and just be lost in her eyes. They were his undoing, especially with the left over tears that clung to her eyelashes. In that moment if she asked him to do anything he would, with no hesitation. He brushed the leftover tears from her eyelashes and kissed her. He pressed his lips to hers and moaned. He traced them with his tongue and then dipped it inside as she opened for him.
Roman moaned as she wrapped an arm around his neck and pulled him closer. She sucked on his tongue as she rilled her body against his. "I love you, Lee Jordan." She moaned. She looked up at him and smiled. She rubbed her nose against his and pressed her lips to his.
Lee moaned as he pulled her dress down. "I love you Roman McTaggert." He said against her lips. He leaned up and kissed groaned. He couldn't get enough of her. He kissed down her neck as he cupped her breast and flicked his thumb over her nipple. He kissed down to her collarbone and nipped them.
Roman moaned as she leaned her head back. She ran her fingers through his hair as he kissed the valley between her breast. She arched her back and pressed her breasts into his face. She giggled when he pulled them together and rubbed his face over both of them.
Lee smiled up at her and then waved his hand so that they were both nude. He rolled her onti ngerr side and held her knee to his hip. He kissed her as he slowly entered her. He moaned as he kept eye contact with her. She moaned as she closed her eyes and arched into him. He took advantage and nipped at her neck.
Roman moaned and wrapped her arms around him and ran her fingers through his hair. She slowly rolled her hips and hooked her leg around him. She moaned as he slowly started to thrust into her. This was her Lee. Her husband. She had him now and didn't need to compete for another. She pulled him up to her mouth and kissed him. He had her heart and would keep it safe. She didn't need to put it on the line and risk heartache. She was his and he wad hers. She gave a shuddering moan as she felt her first orgasm wash into her. She moaned and shivered. She gripped him tighter as she allowed it take her over.
Lee moaned as he felt her first orgasm. He started to speed up as he kissed her. He kissed down her neck and slid his hands down to her ass and pressed her more into him. He panted against her neck as as he allowed his body to take over and pleasure her in ways he only knew. He moaned as he felt her second orgasm. He kissed up her neck and nipped at her chin. He may not be as wild as Harry, or know how to make her come just by playing with her nipples, but he knew how to give her many orgasm before he gave into his.
Roman whimpered as she came down from her third orgasm. She held him tighter and kissed him. She connected with him and tears gathered in her eyes. His love for her was always there. All she ever needed to do was reach out to him and just feel it. "Lee..." she moaned. "Lee... please."
Lee moaned as he kissed her. He licked her bottom lip and gave it a little nip and slid his tongue into her mouth. He swirled it around and then sucked in hers. He slid a hand between them and gently rubbed at her clit. He heard her high pitch squeal and then rubbed faster as her felt his own climax fill his body. He pumped faster into her and moaned.
Roman screamed against Lee's mouth as she gave into her climax. She shook against him and moaned. She heard gus deep moan and then his body stiffening as he released his orgasm. She moaned as he relaxed and kissed her fully. She shivered as gus hands trailed up and down her back.
Lee pulled back and looked at her. He smiled as he brushed back her hair and kissed her. "Hi." He whispered.
Roman smiled at him. "Hi, back." She pressed her lips to his "I love you."
"I love you too. Always." He told her and pressed his forehead to hers. "You are so beautiful. Inside as well as outside."
She gave him a blush as she looked away. "I'm just me. Nothing special."
"You are special. You always have been. And you always will be." He told her as he lifted her chin. "You bring me life. You bring us all life. You try to keep yourself in the background but you aren't meant to be in the background. You are full of life that it scares us. We feel that sometimes you are going so fast that you will leave us behind or forget about us. We need you, Ro."
Roman smiled as she held on to him and nodded. She tucked her head under his chin and pressed her ear to his heart. She gave a sigh at the strong beat. She closed her eyes as Lee covered them. She allowed the strong beat of his heart lull her to sleep.
Celes was still giggling at Harry and Lee's little game as they walked up to their room. Celes smiled down at Bree and rubbed her nose against hers. She sighed and pulled back just a little and looked at Harry. "Uh sorry for not talking to you, you were right." She said with a sheepish smile.
Harry sighed and shook his head. "I should have been nicer about it. It's okay to be attached but you were bordering on clingy with a side of crazy." He teased.
Celes looked up at him as they walked into their bedroom. "I am not crazy." She muttered and brought Bree to the bassinet close to their bed. "She's just... Look a lot of hurt was attached to how she came to be. I worried if Lee would ever be okay with her. Then when he was I nearly got her killed because I was an idiot. And then her traumatic trip into this world." She sighed as tears started to fill her eyes. She wiped her eyes and turned to Harry. "I just feel like she needs me more."
Harry sighed and walked over to Celes and pulled her into his arms. "She needs you as much as all the other babies. Just enough." He kissed her.
Celes looked up at Harry and nodded. "Yeah, but she's still going to sleep in the same room with me until it have to go back to Hogwarts." She said to him.
Harry sighed and shook his head. "Alright, but maybe not in our bed." He said.
Celes smiled up at him and stood in her toes and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. "I make no promises."
Harry laughed and lifted Celes and then tossed her into their bed with a growl. He followed her pushing up her dress and licking along her tattoo. "This tattoo..." He trailed off.
Celes giggled and pushed his head away and attempted to scoot away across the bed. "What about my tattoo?" She asked.
Harry growled and pulled her back underneath of him and kissed her tattoo on his side again. "How do you get it to go back to normal size after it's been stretched?" He asked her and moaned into her belly.
Celes giggled. "That, Harry Potter, is a trade secret. And if I told you I'd have to kill you." She said with a little squeal when he got to her belly button and swirled his tongue around in it.
Harry chuckled and looked up at Celes and then started to kiss up her belly to her breasts. He pushed her dress the whole time he did. "Well I suppose I'll just have to torcher it out of you. I can make you crack." He growled as he took one of her nipples into his mouth and moaned.
Celes arched her back and slipped her fingers into his hair. "I-I'll never crack." She shivered. She moaned and lifted her hips a little.
Harry chuckled. "I have my ways." He said and swirled his tongue around her nipple. He waved his hand and their clothes were gone. He started to kiss back down her body leaving a trail of goose bumps on her skin. He got to her pelvic bone and kissed along the tattoo right down into her core and swirled his tongue around. Lately all he wanted to do was tease the girls. Give them little tastes and leave them wanting more. He dipped his tongue into her core and moaned at her taste. He laughed as she arched her hips into his face. He licked up to her clit and listened to her moan and then went for her sweet spot and she squealed and then giggled and he chuckled.
Celes shook her head and rolled her hips. She kept her hands buried in his hair. She loved how he made her feel. Her whole body was shaking with desire. She hadn't had Harry in two weeks and now he was teasing her. She wanted all of him. She tugged on his head with a little growl.
Harry chuckled and shook his head and pressed his face a little harder to her core and dipped his tongue back in and swirled it around. Then he chuckled when she tugged on his hair again. He looked up at her and shook his head. "Want me?" he asked.
Celes gave a shiver. "Harry Potter." She said with warning.
Harry chuckled and crawled up her body kissing her the whole way. When he got to her face and kissed her cheeks and then her nose and then her lips. He slowly entered her and gave a moan as her legs automatically wrapped around his waist. They fit together so perfectly, he dropped his head into the crook between her shoulder and ear and started to thrust into her hard and fast. He trailed his hands down to her hips and pulled her to him with each thrust.
Celes rolled back on her head and ran her hands down his chest and pushed his face away from her neck so she could look at him. She felt his urgency and need for her and rolled her hips just a little bit faster for him and dug her hands into his ass and pulled him closer to her.
Harry growled at her and nipped down her neck and then sank his teeth into the base and then moved across to the other side of her neck and bit her there too. He licked up her neck and then kissed her chin and then her lips and growled again as he thrust into her.
Celes gave him a little smile and moaned loudly and started to meet his thrusts with the same intensity and suddenly without warning an orgasm slammed into her and she gave a little shriek and clung to him as he kept going.
Harry moaned as she tightened around him and started to thrust into her deeper and harder. He gripped her hips tighter as she rode out her orgasm and he started leading her to another. He growled and nipped at her neck and collarbone and then took her lips again and dipped his tongue into her mouth demanding her to respond to him. He moaned as he finally felt his own orgasm trickle up his spine and moaned and thrust faster if that was possible.
Celes felt another orgasm building and she arched her back and rolled back on her head and gripped Harry tighter. "Harry…" she said to him and looked up at him.
Harry nodded. "Yes…" he said to her and kissed her as his whole body released its orgasm.
Celes gave another shriek into his mouth and arched into him as they came together she gripped him tighter and then her whole body shook and shivered and just tightened around Harry. She panted and looked at him she smiled and then giggled a little. "That… was… awesome." She panted.
Harry chuckled and nodded. "Yes it was." He said and dropped his head down to the side of hers and groaned. "Damn you woman, you have energy zapped me again." He said.
Celes giggled and rolled them over she crawled off of him and snuggled into his side and turned over so that he spooned against her back. She pulled a blanket over them and felt Harry fall asleep. She smiled and drifted off to sleep herself a little smiled on her face.
The next couple of days Celes found herself visiting John on her own, she tried to convince Roman to go but she just wouldn't. John would ask about her and Celes would just sigh and shake her head and tell him that she needed time. She usually went and cooked him lunch or dinner. She tended to avoid him in the mornings so she did not risk having a run in with Kama again. She showed him affection and enjoyed kissing him but always felt a little bad. She really wanted to help Roman be okay. Now Celes stood in front of the mirror in her room she shared with Harry and gave a little jump. The green strapless dress gave a little ruffle and she looked at her hair and opted to put it into a loose braid down the front. Her braid stopped at her hips now. She waved a hand and green flowers appeared and she threaded them into her hair. She pulled off her coin from Alemana and replaced it with the teardrop emerald Harry had given her when they were eleven. She smiled and pulled on her silver three inch heels and then walked out of the room and downstairs to meet everyone else. She walked into the kitchen and smiled at Roman, Harry, Lee, and John. "Okay, I'm ready to party!" she said and gave a little jump.
Lee groaned as he looked at her. "What are you wearing?" he asked her.
Roman kicked her legs as she was sitting on Lee's lapt. "I like it, it looks cute and sexy at the same time. She herself was wearing a simple black dress with spaghetti straps and flats.
John looked over at Celes and kept a moan to himself. Her breast looked as if they were going to spill out at any moment and the shortness of it showed off her pretty legs. Then the heels added height to her and more length to her legs. "You look very nice." he told her.
Harry raked his gaze over Celes and shook his head. "You are not going to make this easy are you?" he asked her.
Celes gave a little giggle and blushed, she wished in that moment that she could talk to John in a connection. She gave a little spin and the dress went up slightly. "Nope." she said and looked around at them. "Ready for a show?" she asked them smiling a little and bit her tongue.
"I am!" Roman said as she hopped off of Lee's lap. "Tease me woman!"
Lee shook his head as he stood. "Let's get going." he told them. He gave a mischievous smile and scooped up Celes. "We will see you there!" he called out to Harry in a teasing tone and apparated to the club.
"Hey!" Roman protested. "Cheater!" she sent him and took Harry's hand. She found her magic was really lessening unless she was connected to someone. "I can't apparate on my own."
Harry chuckled down at her and kissed her head. "I can help." he looked over at John. "Well come on, mate other side of the lady so we all go together." he said to him nodding to Roman's other side.
John sighed and got up and walked over to the other side of Roman and took her hand in his and smiled down at her a little shyly. Then they apparated to the club.
Celes gave a little squeal. "Hey!" she said and smacked Lee in the chest halfheartedly.
"What?" Lee asked her as he set her down, but made sure to run his hand up her thighs so the dress lifted just a little. "Did I do something?" he teased.
Celes giggled and moved her face a little closer to his and teased him with the idea of a kiss and then with a little giggle she wiggled out of his arms and took off towards the main part of the club. "You cant have me!" she sang as she skipped along.
"The hell I can't!" He growled as he tried to follow her.
"You butt monkey!" Roman called after Lee. She dropped John's and Harry's hand and marched up to Lee. "Go sit down." she told him. "No touching! You know the rules."
Lee smiled down at her and wrapped his arms around her. "There are no rules that say I can't touch before the show."
"Yes there is. Harry, tell him there is."
Harry chuckled. "Yep, the rule is on the wall in her office. She framed them, they hang by the door." he said softly. "I'm working with the band tonight so I'll be off." Harry strolled off hands in his pockets.
John stood uncomfortable and watched them. "Uh, where do you want me to go?" he asked Roman.
Lee looked over at John, "You watch her, I have to go see these damn rules she put up." He grumbled and walked away.
Roman sighed and shook her head. She looked up at John. "Uh, lets go to a table." she told him and walked him to one of her many favorite tables. She climbed onto the stool and waved over a waitress. "Do you want anything to drink?"
John smiled at the waitress and ordered a soda water with an orange wedge. "Its better to keep my head clear." he said to Roman as the waitress walked away. He looked around the room. "So this is all yours?" he asked.
"Yep. All mine." She told him and kicked her legs.
"Its quite amazing, Roman. Really? And your whole family is in this place." he said to her with a smile.
She smiled back at him. "Thank you." She told him. "This is one of my pride and joys. I love coming here. I don't come as often as I use to. But I do come to do inventory, emergencies, or just to get away." she shrugged.
John nodded. "Well this is great. I like the mood here." he said softly as the waitress brought over his drink. He took a drink and smiled at the waitress. She blushed as she turned away and he shook his head.
Roman grumbled under her breath and picked up glass of ginger ale and drank it. She set her glass down and looked over to the band and saw Harry talking to one of the guys about some last minute changes. "So… Uh, Celes taking good care of you? Oh, and have Vinny and Damon visited you yet? They are supposed to be staying in a room a few doors down."
John nodded. "They spend breakfast with me." he said to Roman. "But they spend most of their time closed behind the door of their room." He shook his head. "I'm not sure how I feel about that but Venelope is happy." he shrugged.
Roman chuckled, "They are newly mated and acting like bunnies. Its normal… er, I think. When it came to me and Celes, it was so crazy that first year. We couldn't stop. Then when she and Harry got together they were like bunnies every chance that got. Now that wasn't fair. Cause I didn't have anyone to curb my needs but she would share what she was feeling so she could pick on me and have me later." she shook her head as she thought back on sixth year.
John nodded. "She really loves you." he said softly. "The two of you stand at the center of all that don't you?" he asked as he took another drink.
"Stand at the center of what?" she asked as she finally looked over at him and then down at her drink.
"Of your lives. At the end of the day, its you and her." he shrugged. "Just an observation. So how do you get the numbers worked out. Do you come up with them?" he asked her as the band started to play.
Roman frowned as she looked at him. He was worse than her, how did you go from one subject to there other? Or, was she not paying attention? "What numbers?" she asked.
John pointed to the stage. "You know, for the girls?" he asked her.
"Oh, you mean the performance. Well, yeah. Celes and I find music and then bounce ideas off each other. She is good with hip-hop and I throw a little of Tahitian in it." She shrugged. "We also watch a lot of musicals, music videos, and yeah." she told him and gave him a little smile. "Harry can play just about anything. He is awesome with music. Then I have a DJ booth up there." she pointed behind her to the booth. "During rehearsals I play the music and we practice. Then a few days before doing the show we do a life practice with the band and the girls. We have so many numbers that we switch them out all the time."
John nodded. "And you said that you or Celes do a numbers too, and you have an open mic night? Its just amazing. I hope one day I can have something like this. Maybe not a club. But something. You know I can dance?" he said to her with a smile.
Roman chuckled, "Can you now? Is this your way of wanting to audition?" she teased.
John laughed. "Maybe, maybe it is. I'll have to dance for you sometime." he said without thinking about it. It was easy for him to be comfortable with her and Celes. "Maybe hula."
Roman nodded and gave a half smile. She looked back up at Harry. "Harry is really good too." she sighs as she remembered the Kahiko he did. She shivered and shook her head. He still owed her a private dance too. "You will probably have to get in like. Harry owes me a dance too." she smiled.
John laughed. "Well we will have to see then." he said and sat back and crossed his arms. He didn't want to step on any toes. He was still unsure exactly what was going on with Roman. He watched her and smiled at the way she moved. She was so… just amazing to watch. He looked away as the first number started.
Celes came skipping over and kissed Roman. "Lee is very upset about your rules." she giggled and slid onto a stool and looked at John and beamed at him.
"Ha! Serves him right. He is trying to take them down, isn't here?" Roman asked and smiled as she rubbed her hands together. "I knew he would try."
"That is what he was doing when I smacked his ass and skipped away." Celes giggled and looked at John and Roman. "So what are we talking about?"
"Well we were talking about the club." John smiled at Celes. "Then I told Ro that I should dance for her one of these days."
Roman crossed her legs and nodded. "Yeah, I told him he has to get in line. Harry owes me a dance."
Celes smiled. "You can dance too, is there anything you can't do?" she asked and looked at Roman. "You know Harry's going to do that for you when you least expect it. Catch you by surprise. You know how he is." she sent to her.
Roman smiled as he looked up at where Harry was playing. "Yeah, I know. I figured he would do it as his last card to play when I'm really pissed at him or when I'm depressed." She told her and shrugged. "So far nothing."
John smiled as he watched them have their private conversation. He looked back and Roman and gave a little sigh. She hadn't really looked at him since they sat down. Kind of like she was avoiding him. "I can't play sports." he told Celes.
Celes smiled. "I played a bit of Quidditch but I was always rubbish at it. So he can't play sports, can you surf?" she asked him. She rubbed Roman's arm and kissed her cheek.
"When I was younger, yeah. Its a right of passage when you grow up in Hawaii." John smiled.
Roman smiled, "Harry and I want to learn. We would have taken some lessons while we were in Hawaii but, alas, I was pregnant, yet again." She sighed and shook her head.
Celes grinned. "I want to learn! That would be fun, although given my klutziness I'd probably end up breaking a bone." she giggled. "I miss Hawaii." she sighed.
John smiled, "I can still teach you. If all else fails, you can always ride with me. I'll just put you in my pocket." he teased.
Celes giggled and gave a little blush. "That sounds good too." she said and when the waitress came back over she ordered a shirley temple with lots of cherries and frowned when the waitress lingered a little longer than she should have. Stupid Hawaiian magnetism. She thought and smiled again. "So, ready for a show?" she asked him.
Roman frowned after the waitress. Part of her didn't like that she was lingering because of John and thought it was unprofessional and the other part of her was telling her that it was none of her business. She was happily married to two kind, and given men and going to be married to her best friend. John was none of her business.
"Yes, I am." John smiled at Celes. "I'm curious to see how you two plan a tease of revenge and see it come to life."
"Really, Ro, what the hell did you stick that list on the wall with?" Lee growled as he sat next to her.
Roman smiled brightly at him. "A little of this, a lot of that, and a little something extra." she teased him.
"Teasing wench." he growled but kissed her lovingly. "Oh, and I see why you put Vivian in charge. She is so damn bossy." he grumbled.
Celes giggled. "Thats why we like her, Chocolate Bear." she said wiggling her eyebrows. "And see I told you, you couldn't have me." she said kicking her legs under the table and turning and taking her drink before the waitress could find an excuse to stay longer. "I think you need to have a talk with your wait staff Ro." she said and picked up a cherry and made a little show of eating it.
Roman shrugged, "Its none of my business. They are both free agents." she told Celes trying to be nonchalant about the situation.
"Hey, what is the rule that the performers are the only ones to tease us anyway they like?" Lee asked. "That's not fair."
Roman smiled at him. "Its a burlesque club. Its our job to tease you."
Lee grumbled again and looked over to Harry. "You helped her write these rules, didn't you?" He asked him.
Harry smiled at him. "I did." he sent back to him.
Celes gave a little frown and ate another cherry and turned and watched the number trying to control her temper flaring.
Lee shook his head. "Why would you do such a thing? I thought we were mates. Its supposed to be you and me against them. I'm disappointed in you. Very disappointed in you."
Harry sent him a laugh. "I'll tell you the loopholes later, mate. No need to be a… Drama Queen." he teased.
Lee chuckled to himself and shook his head. "I'm not being a drama queen. I'm just pointing out where we are supposed to stand."
Roman looked up at Lee then at Harry. "What are you two talking about?"
"Nothing Ku'uipo." Harry sent to her and smiled from the band at her.
Celes turned and shook her her head and looked at John with a smile. "So what else do you do? You dance, you surf, do you knit too? I won't lie that would be kind of hot, a man who can knit." she said including a very heated look at Lee.
Lee frowned at her, "I do not nit." he told her.
John smiled, "Sorry, neither do I."
Celes gave a little giggle she felt very playful. "Thats alright, I can teach you. We can start a circle. Invite Mama along." she giggled as she pictured all three big guys with knitting needles and making pink scarves.
"This is part of the whole the performer can tease anyways they want, rule. Isn't it?" Lee said as he frowned at her and shook his head. "I don't like that rule."
Roman giggled, "Yes you do." She told him and cupped his cheek. "I like it a lot."
John smiled as he watched them. They were really cute together. He looked back at Celes. "As much fun that sounds I think I will have to pass on that. However, I do know how to do a little sowing. I had to learn to make my hula costumes." He blushed a little as he looked down at his drink.
Celes smiled. "Well I think thats pretty brilliant. I only know how to mend clothing with magic. Ro is the sewer." she shrugged giving Roman an affectionate look.
Roman smiled at her. "Well, my situation was the same like Johns. And I find it comes in handing for the club and especially for the kids." She shrugged and drank more of her ginger ale.
Celes gave a little snort. "You know between the two of us we make one complete 50s style homemaker." she laughed and kissed her.
Roman laughed, "Really? A complete 50's style homemaker? I think you need to ease off the cherries." she teased and kissed her cheek.
"Never! I like the cherries." she said and to prove a point she ate another and then took a long drink of her drink. She smacked her lips. "Best drink ever." she giggled.
"She says that about everything she likes. I swear if she was any more innocent she would say 'Oh, poo.' instead of 'Oh, shit.'" Lee teased as he chuckled.
Celes giggled and looked at him. "If you will recall I did used to say 'oh poo' you all corrupted me." she pouted.
Roman laughed, "Especially me. I always had a potty mouth."
Lee moaned and kissed her. "I like your potty mouth. It gets right to the point."
Celes giggled again. "Yes, yes it does." she shivered. She looked back up at the stage. "Okay I have to go change and get ready. See you on the other side." she teased and gave a little kick so her dress flew up in the back to give them a nice little show and then walked off.
"I knew she was performing." Lee groaned. "What are you two devil women up to?" he asked Roman.
Roman fell out laughing. "Devil women? That one is knew. I like that one." she chuckled as she snuggled closer into Lee. "Celes, Lee called up s devil women. Give him hell." She chuckled at her little pun. "Oh, that is priceless."
Celes giggled. "Thats just… thats great." she sent back. She started the process of transforming herself for her number. When she came out on the other end she had on the very outfit she and Roman had discussed her hair was mussed up to look like sex hair, which should properly mess with Lee, and she had on pouty red lipstick. She waited on the side of the stage waiting for the final number before hers. When the girls started to file off the stage Celes kissed each of them on the cheek and the stage darkened.
Celes bit the inside of her mouth as she waited for the first cue for the song. When she started she changed the name from 'Guido' to 'Harlee' which was sure to get some attention just in itself give that she was basically moaning it. She continued into the song and started to slink around the stage in a half dance as she sang. When it got to the squeezing part she squeezed her breasts, ass and then fell back on her back and crossed her ankle and squeezed her core. She waited for the music to pick up again and got up and started to sing the song again as she teased with her body and her words. As the song reached its climax she sang a sliding moan of the the boys couple name and then started to prance as the song went into its end. Right before she walked off the stage she wiggled her ass and looked back at the audience and winked and walked off the stage.
Roman had to sit in Lee's lap to keep him from going up on the stage and plucking Celes off stage. He had growled and shot Celes hot looks and glares just as he was doing to Roman now. She laughed as she clap. "Now that, is what I call giving you hell."
"YOu devil woman!" he growled and picked her up. "Excuses, John, I need to ransom Roman off."
"Hey! Lee, put me down!" Roman squealed. She quickly grabbed ahold of John and clung to him. SHe laughed as she held onto him. "Help me, don't let him take me. He has to suffer more." she told him.
John reached up and held her for a minute then looked at Lee and dropped his hands. "I think hes got you, sorry there is nothing I can do." he said wanting so much to play along with the game.
Celes came skipping over still in her get up and stopped a few inches away as Harry came out behind her still grabbing for her. "Hey! Put Roman down!" she said stamping her foot. She side stepped Harry as he grabbed for her and he went down, she giggled and stepped over and tugged on Roman. "Mine!" she said and kissed Roman.
Lee pulled them apart. "No, no. I'm going to use her as blackmail to get to you." he growled. "Roman, let go of John."
Roman laughed, and held tighter to him. "No!" she squealed and pulled on John until she had her arms fully wrapped around him and her upper body pressed to him. "Pull me, John. He can't have me. The plan will be ruined if he gets a hold of me." she told him.
John let himself get sucked in and wrapped his arms around Roman and gave a little tug and she fell out of Lee's arms and right into his lap. He looked at her as his heart rate picked up.
Celes watched them and gave a little squeal of delight. "You have saved her!" she said skirting around Lee and wiggling away from Harry and grabbing Roman's hand. "Come on." she said softly to Roman and gave her a knowing look.
Roman cleared her throat and quickly got off of John. "Thank you." she told him and quickly followed Celes.
"You little…" Lee growled and ran his hands through his hair and looked at John. "Rule one!" He told him. "We," he indicated him, Harry, and John. "Stick together. Its always the guys versus the girls. Those two are handful enough, the don't need help."
Harry stood up and nodded wiping his pants off. "Yeah, mate." Harry said to John.
John nodded. "I got it, in the future I will hand them right back over." he chuckled, and felt like something had shifted again.
Lee growled as he shook his head and sighed. "They went to the basement. I know they did. Teasing devil women!"
Harry laughed. "Devil women? Well lets go, the uh… toy shop is down there now." he said to him with a smile.
"Really? Did you and Ro finally get that up and running?" Lee chuckled and clapped John on the back. "Come on, you are going to like this."
John stood and joined the other two men hands in his pockets.
Harry chuckled as he started towards the back door to the basement. "Its not open yet, just getting the final touches squared." he said.
"Ah, I see." They entered the basement and heard giggling.
"Oh, so I have the bubble bath stuff, then of course the edible undies. Oh, and then my own brand of massage oils. When you use them it makes your skin all tingly and sensitive." Roman said as she showed Celes what they had and what she created.
Celes gave a little shiver. "Those sound as fun as the bubbles." she said and grinned and gave a little squeal when she saw the boys, all three of them. She giggled and looked at Roman. "They have found us." she said to her.
Roman turned and smiled at them. "Came to see the shop?" she asked as she and Celes slowly eased their way to the other exit.
Lee smiled at her, "We were thinking maybe a little shopping and a little…" He trailed off and apparated to the other side of them to block off their getaway. "... fun." he teased them.
Roman squealed and giggled as she saw how they were being circled in on. "Well, you should look around first." she said and reached into her pocket for the blackout bombs.
Harry watched Roman's hand and shook his head. He strolled forward and looked around. "There is a whole… er… bondage section." he pointed to the corner.
Celes gave a little giggle and shook her head. "You are impossible." she said pressing closer to Roman waiting for her to make the next move.
John stood back and watched them but kept his hands in his pockets and didn't intrude.
"Now that sounds interesting." Lee said as he eyes Roman and Celes. "I know I wouldn't mind tying women up for a little pleasure."
Roman shivered as she watched Lee. She slowly pulled her hand out with the bomb. "Yeah, well… maybe next time, yeah?" she asked as she dropped the bomb and waited for it to go off. "When it goes off, we apparate to the top of the stairs and then home." She told Celes.
Celes wrapped her arms around Roman and kissed her. She looked up at Lee with a shiver. "I'd like to be blindfolded… again sometime." she said and suddenly the blackout bomb went off and she took action and apperated them to the top of the stairs and then onto Godrics Hollow. She giggled and shook her head. "You are so bad."
"Roman laughed, "I have been carrying those around for days. I figured I would need them for a quick get away from the boys since my magic's really lessening." she giggled and shook her head.
Celes giggled. "Well we'd better be careful or those two… will be on us. Lets go find a place to hide." she said leading Roman into the house.
Harry growled as the blackout bomb started to dissipate and he could see again. "Come on really? We need to revoke her WWW privileges." he laughed looking at Lee and then around at John.
Lee sighed as he pinched the bridge of his nose, "How did I not see that coming? Of all people, I should have known she would carry things around like that."
Harry chuckled. "I saw her hand go to her pocket but I didn't know it was going to be one of those bloody things." he said. "Well come on, time to chase them again." he reached out and smiled. "They went home." he said as he started out of the shop to go up through the club to lock it up for Vivian before they left. He passed John. "Come on, mate." he said to him.
John turned and followed him back up the stairs with a little grin on his face.
Lee looked at some of the massage oils and picked up a bottle he climbed up the stairs and followed Harry. "Do you know if these really work?" he asked him.
Harry chuckled. "Roman made them, Lee what do you think?" he asked him as he did a check over of the club.
John ventured a little remark. "So… yes then?" he asked.
Lee grunted, "Yeah. Beautiful, playful, trouble, and brilliant. When she creates something she makes sure it works before selling them." he shook his head. "I'm going to take a bottle." he told Harry.
"Go for it, you can use it on one of them later once we've tracked them down." Harry said and went up the stairs to the office and locked the door and then came back down. "That tease must have been extra fun for you tonight though eh? As far as I know you haven't had Cel since she had Bree." Harry teased him as he led Lee and John to the front of the club to leave. He shut off the lights as he let Lee and John go out of the club ahead of him.
"And she is going to pay dearly." He smiled. "First I need to catch Ro. Its always fun to use her against Celes." He looked over at John. "Was this your first time at a burlesque?"
"Yes it was, I enjoyed it greatly." he said with a smile. "Is this a typical night after something like this then?" he asked them.
Harry chuckled. "You could say that." he said and rattled the door to make sure it was secure and then strolled over to them.
"Only when they perform. They tease, we chase, sometimes we catch them faster and sometimes they lock themselves in their room or separate us." he chuckled. "Its a game for Ro. Being inside the club is like being inside part of Roman's mind. She loves to tease, play, dress up, and just basically act like a girl. She won't say it but its there. Ready?"
"Yes, do we have a plan of attack. Its going to take all of us to trap Ro." Harry said with a smile.
John stood and smiled a little, Roman acted a lot like a girl when he was around her. Shy and blushing, and he really wanted to see her teasing side a little more.
Lee chuckled as he summoned two chains. The chain that connected Roman's piercings, and the one that kept her from apparating. "She still has a little magic of her own. If she concentrates or connects to one of us she can apparate." She handed the small chain to Harry. "You know what to do when we get her." he smiled and handed John the other chain. "You are our Trojan horse." He smiled. "She will trust you more so than us. Just clamp the chain onto her and then onto you. The chain will extend if you want it to but other then that she can't go too far without dragging you. Up for the challenge?"
John chuckled. "I could probably do that." he said looking down at the chain.
"Lets do this!" Harry said and apparated back to the Godrics Hollow and then waited for Lee and John.
Lee looked at John, "I know this is crazy but, I kind of feel like you already belong." He told him. "So with that said, I'm going to trust you with my wife. Don't hurt her and we won't have a problem. Oh, and she is tricky. She can't use her magic so she uses a lot of words. Don't let her get into your head."
John nodded. "I will never hurt her. Neither of them. And I think that I'm good on the whole words front. She talks as fancy as I do." he said with a wink to Lee.
Lee chuckled, "Must be the hawaiian blood. I wish I had that ability." He placed a hand on his shoulder and apparated them back to the house. "Okay, so first thing first. We need to split them up."
"You got it Buttercup, this is your plan of attack give me my orders." Harry said with a grin as they walked into the house.
"Uh, what he said… minus the Buttercup part?" John said.
Lee groaned, "Ignore him. He was hit in the head too many times. Bludger accidents." He told John and led him into the house. He spread his senses and smiled. "There are in the library." he held out his hand and used the summoning charm and Celes' tongue ring appeared. he placed a counter spell on it so that she couldn't summons it back. "She will be looking for this."
Harry chuckled and shook his head.
John looked down at the ring. "Is that… her tongue ring? How did you summon it right out of her mouth?" he asked amazed. "No wait thats the gypsy magic…" he trailed off and smiled. "Nifty."
Celes came out from the hallway, she was still wearing her costume. "Give it back, Lee." she said to him with a little pout. "I can't summon it, what did you do?" she asked and saw it and went for it.
Lee raised it out of reach. "A little trick Dimi taught me." he smiled. "You want it, you have to come and get it." he told her and apparated a couple of floors up. "Look for, Ro." he sent to Harry.
Celes gave a little shriek and left the kitchen heading upstairs.
Harry smiled and stretched out his senses and found Roman still in the library. "Shes still in the library." he said to John.
John nodded, he knew that already but just nodded. "So I guess we should head that way." he said and started towards the library.
Harry followed him and looked at him. "Enjoying the game?" he asked.
"I am actually." he said back to Harry who stopped at the door.
"You go in, I will be here waiting." he said to him.
John pushed open the door to the library and smiled at Roman. "Hi." he said to her and went over and sat down next to her.
"I would have thought you went to bed." She told him as she got up and moved away from him. She was still nervous around him and she wanted to keep her distance. "Did you enjoy the show?"
"I did." he stood up and went over to her and looked down at her. "Why are you avoiding me?" he asked her and when she still didn't look at him he used his hand to grip her chin and make her.
"I'm not avoiding you." she told him as she lowered her eyes so she wouldn't make eye contact with him.
"Yes you are, you wont come see me. Celes won't tell me why. Did I do something wrong?" he asked her.
"No, you didn't do anything wrong. I just… I just been busy and you are doing good so you don't need me to watch you all the time." she said and tried to pull her chin out of his grip.
John sighed. "Just because I don't need you to watch me doesn't mean I dont need you." he said to her softly. "Are you pulling away because of this?" he asked and leaned down and kissed her sweetly.
Roman shivered and felt her body get all shaky. He really did make her nervous, it was the good kind of nervous. She raised on her toes for more but then caught her self. "Uh, no, but I don't think we should be doing that either." She pulled her chin out of his grip and looked back at the shelf for another book. "I need to go to bed. Early morning, you know. The baby craves her food at three." she gave him a half smile and tried to pull her hand from him.
While she was talking he had slipped the handcuff over her wrist and then onto his own with the other side. "Well I guess I'll have to just go with you." he said lifting his hand and dragging her up.
Roman frowned at it and growled at him. She should have known that it was too good to be true. He had more in common with Celes so why would he be interested in her. He was just using the fact that he hadn't seen her as an excuse to handcuff her so that she could be caught. She snapped her angry and hurt eyes up to him. "Take them off." she growled.
John gave her a surprised blink. "Roman, what? Whats wrong? What did I do? I'm just playing the game. Hey…" he said as she glared at him.
"I said take them off. You can't play this game! You weren't invited to play this game." she hissed at him. "Now take them off!"
John stiffened but didn't back down. "I was actually, by Lee and Harry." he snapped down at her.
"And what do you think would happen? You think you would be invited to play afterwards in the sexual part. News flash, John. You are not a husband. You don't get to play. Take them off!"
John growled. "No, Roman, I didnt think Id be invited. And I'm okay with that. Now stop saying deliberately hurtful things to me just to get me to leave you alone. Do you think that I would have even thought of playing along if I didn't…" he trailed off and looked at the door. "Harry, come and take this impossible stubborn bullheaded woman off my hands." he growled.
Harry strolled in and shook his head a little. He took the handcuff of John and placed it on himself. He sighed and picked up Roman. "Sorry mate." he said to John with a shrug and carried Roman out of the library.
Roman glared at down at her hands. She was so stupid! How could she have fallen for some stupid easy trick. SHe pulled on the chain and growled. "You guys cheated!" she snapped at Harry.
Harry looked at her. "No we used our new advantage against you. All fair. Besides it was Lee's idea." he shrugged and kissed her nose. "Calm down, Ku'uipo." he said to her.
"They caught me, Celes. They used stupid John to catch me and now I'm stupidly handcuffed." She sent to Celes. She pulled at the chin frustratedly and growled.
As much as Harry wanted to attach the other chain the fun way he knew the only way it would work is if he used magic. He stopped and set Roman down and waved his hand then picked her back up and continued on. When he got them back to the foye, Celes was running towards them being chased by Lee her hand was gripped in a fist no doubt she had figured out a way to get her tongue ring back.
"Put her down." she demanded stopping in front of Harry planing her hands on her hips.
Lee chuckled, "Go ahead, Harry, put her down." he smiled. "We caught, Roman in more than one way." he told Celes.
Roman frowned and lifted her hand. "I highly doubt that this is going to be hard to get out." she told him.
"Maybe not but the other chain I know for sure you can't get out and the key can only be summoned by a male." Lee winked at her.
Roman frowned, "What cha…" she trailed off and her eyes grew big as she looked up at Harry. "You little… butt monkey, stinky headed, mean…" she growled and stomped her foot.
Harry chuckled. "Sorry Ro." he said to her.
Celes pouted and turned to Lee. "You suck, you really really suck. I was going to have my way with her and now I can't!" she said to him.
"Nope, you can't." Lee smiled. "But this is how it works, don't it? You both make a plan. You tease and run while we chase you. You hide out we find you. You have your way with each other and then you let us have you. This time, I want you and then you can have each other." he smiled.
Roman growled and pouted, "You too, you are a stinky headed boy too." she told Lee.
"I know, but you still love us." Lee told her and blew her a kiss. "So this is how its going to go. You can wait a few days and then chain will come off and you can have your way with her or you can come, with me tonight, the chain comes off after Harry removes it and then you two can have each other. Oh, and if you choose to wait a few days, just know, that Harry and I will have a little fun with Ro. Lots of touching and teasing but now coming."
Roman whimpered. "I can hold out, Celes."
Celes gave a pained look to her and then looked back at Lee she bit her lip and cursed him for making her choose. "I…" she trailed off and looked down at her outfit. The kids were sleeping she smiled a little. "You know, I feel really confined it this corset. I think I'm going to take it off." she said and started to push her boy shorts off. Once they were off she started to work on the ties of the corset and wiggled a little.
Harry shook his head and watched the scene unfold.
Roman giggled and brought a hand to her own cheek. "Oh my, what if the kids wake up and sees this?" she gasped and giggled again.
Lee stiffened, "Celes!" he growled. "Stop it."
Celes giggled and started to walk towards the stairs as she loosened the corset. "Why, Lee are you going to make me?" she asked and started to push off the corset off and let it drop to the floor and stood on the stairs fully nude with her shoes still on. "Now take off the chain or I'll stay this way." she teased.
Lee growled as he took her in. "I can make you stay that way, in a room." he told her as he took a few steps towards her.
"You take another step and I will scream and wake up all the kids. You can silence me but I have mentale connections to all of them."
Lee stiffened and growled. "You wouldn't dare!"
"Try me." Roman challenged.
Harry chuckled. "Look which wonder team is back in action." he said raking his gaze over Celes. "Uh, mate, I think they win."
Celes giggled and looked down at Lee. "I will still go with you though, but only if you take that damn contraption off of Roman." she said to him.
Lee growled and kicked his legs in a little tantrum. "Fine, you two win. Harry take it off." he told him.
Harry nodded and kneeled down in front of Roman and pushed her dress up. He kissed her belly a few times then undid the lock and then waved his hand and the chain disappeared he kissed her belly a few more times then stood back up pulling her dress down and then he kissed her.
"Oh how I missed me." Celes said delightedly grinning at Roman.
Roman giggled as she twisted her hips and rubbed her belly. Her dress swished side to side. "I missed you too!" she smiled brightly at her.
"Devil women! Come here, you." Lee said and scooped Celes up and tossed her over his shoulder.
Celes gave a little squeal and wiggled her fingers at Harry and Roman in a wave. "I go off to my… punishment now." she giggled.
Harry shook his head and watched them go.
"Tomorrow, Celes. Just you and me." Roman told her. She giggled as she twisted her hips again. She rubbed her belly and then turned to head for the kitchen. "Want a lollipop?" she asked.
Harry followed her and chuckled. "Okay…" he said.
Celes gave another little squeal. "You know, I can walk. I'm significantly less klutzy when I'm not pregnant." she said to Lee and leaned down and kissed his lower back which was about as far as she could reach.
Lee smacked her ass. "Science, Devil woman. I will not be persuaded into anything you say right now." he growled and took the stairs two at a time to the attic. Once inside he kicked the door closed and tossed her on the bed. "Do you know Roman had to literally sit on my lap so that I wouldn't go and get you off the bloody stage? Rolling around making sex noises, what were you thinking?" he growled and kissed her, not giving her a chance to say anything. He pulled his shirt out of his pants and kicked off his shoes.
Celes gave a little moan and giggled she pulled away and pushed herself back to the headboard. "Well I was thinking that it would be fun and drive you and Harry a little mad. It appears as though it did the trick." she said and looked at him with playful eyes as she spread her legs just a little and dipped her hand between them to touch herself.
He hissed and pulled both her ankles so that she was under him. "Minx!" he hissed and kissed her again. He pushed her hand away and slid his fingers into her core. He pumped at and even pace. "Lets hear them now, let me hear your sex noises now." he growled against her neck.
Celes gave a moan and rolled her hips and shut her eyes. She bit her lip and rolled on her head and gave him another moan. "Y-you liked it though…" she moaned out and tried to push away from him again to tease him a little more.
He growled as he waved a hand and his close were removed. He pulled her back towards him. "You push away from me again and I will make it so you don't." he kissed her again and replaced his fingers. He kissed her chin and down to her neck. He licked up her neck to her ear and nipped at the lobe. He sucked on it and gave a moan of his own.
Celes moaned and rolled her hips again and nudged his face to the side with hers and nipped at his neck. "O-oh yeah?" she asked and kissed his chin and then his lips and tried to get away again.
Lee growled and waved a hand. Leather cuffs appeared and he handcuffed her to the headboard and settled between her legs. "Now, you suffer." he told her and thrust hard and fast into her. He monad as he kept up his pace. He slid his hand up and down the front of her body.
Celes whimpered as she tried to roll her hips and pulled on the binding at her wrists and looked up at Lee. She tried to raise her hips again and shivered as desire shot through her body and she shivered. Her heart rate picked up and butterflies settled into her stomach. "Lee." she moaned in almost the same manner of the song she sang earlier.
Lee stopped and looked down at her. "Yes, what did you need?" he asked her with a wicked grin.
Celes gave another whimper. "Don't stop!" she exclaimed looking at him panting and trying to move. She gave a little moan and growl and pulled on the bindings a little trying to pull herself up a little so she could kiss him, but he hovered just out of her reach.
Lee chuckled and thrust into hard and fast again. He moaned as he did so. He brushed his lips against her and teased her with his tongue. When she leaned up to kiss him and moved back again. He leaned down and kissed the side of her neck. He scraped his teeth and sucked on it. He moaned against her neck and sent the vibrations through her.
Celes shivered and looked at him, she was helpless to do anything but lay there and let the sensations wash over her. She started to give little shrieks as she slightly rolled her hips with his hard thrusts. She smiled and gave him his sex noises. She shrieked and let out little moans and closed her eyes and just let him have her. She wanted to wrap her legs around him. She turned her wrists to pull on the bindings more and tried to kiss him again.
Lee growled and stopped again. "What are you doing?" he asked her as he looked down at her. "What do you need?" he asked her.
Celes glared up at him. "For you to stop, stopping. And my legs would be nice." she said to him with a little growl.
"You can't have your legs. You keep moving so no." He thrust into her again. He smiled down at her. "Do you like your punishment so far?" He chuckled and went back to kissing her neck and sucking on it. He moaned again as he thrust harder and faster into her. He kissed down to her collarbones and sucked on them. He slid his hands down to her breast. He moaned as he rolled her nipples and tweaked them. He licked her milk that leaked from her.
Celes moaned and arched her back. "Y-yes. I do." she moaned and looked at him. She loved and hated how she had no control over her body. She rolled her hips slightly and moaned again. "S-so… hot… and unfair." she stuttered.
He chuckled as he moaned and left little hickies all over her breast. He kissed back up to her neck and slid his hands lower to her clit. He rubbed at it as fast as he was pumping into her.
Celes started to scream out her moans and looked up at him. She was panting and her whole body was tingling. She kept screaming out her moans and trying to roll her hips a little more. She shook her head in frustration.
Lee moaned thrust faster into her. "Now that… is… sex… noise." he grunted as he leaned down and kissed her. He slid his tongue into her mouth and swirled it around. He nipped at her lips and then released her from her bounds. He held her as he leaned up with her and helped her bounce on him.
Celes continued to scream out her moans and held onto Lee. She leaned forward and kissed his neck and sucked on the bottom of it with a screamed moan and then kissed back up and then kissed him. She pulled back just a little and dropped her head on his shoulder and screamed out another moan as her hair fell around them.
Lee took in her scent and moaned. He with each thrust he grunted. He slid his hands to her ass and dug his fingers into her as he gripped her tightly. He pulled on her hair and kissed her again. He moaned into her mouth and and nipped at her lips again. He sucked on her bottom lip and kissed her chin. He kissed under it and to her neck. He added more hickies to it and bit onto her shoulder and growled.
Celes let out another scream of pleasure and kissed up his neck and gripped his shoulders and pulled on him to get better momentum and screamed each time they came together. She felt her orgasm creep into her body and her core started to tighten, she felt such pressure building and screamed out a moan as her body broke out into shivers.
He moaned as he felt her tightening around him. He picked up speed and thrust faster and harder into her. He slid a hand between them again and rubbed faster at her clit. He shivered as he felt his orgasm beat at him for release.
Celes' screams started to come more often and at a higher pitch she felt her body bead with sweat and she gripped Lee's shoulders tighter. "LEE!" she screamed and kept going as fast as she could.
"NOW!" he roared as he thrusted a few more times then finally allowed his climax wash over him. He Moaned as he held her tightly to him and enjoyed her screaming and then the cut out in the middle. He rubbed his face into her neck and then laid them down with her still clinging to him. He took a deep breath to calm his breathing.
Celes panted and held onto Lee and closed her eyes and then opened them and looked up at him and smiled. She gave a hoarse laugh and leaned up and kissed him and kept panting trying to catch her breath.
"Sex noises," he snorted. "Those were sex noises. Teasing, she devil. Then had the nerve to strip down right on the stairs." he smacked her ass. "Minx!"
Celes gave a hoarse squeal and gave a silent giggle. "You liked it." she whispered running her hands over his arms.
"Beside the point." he told her as he pulled up the blue blanket over them. He laid her on her back and laid half on top of her. "I going to punish Roman too. I know it was her idea." he grumbled.
"Oh it was, but I agreed to it." she said and kissed him. "I love you." she whispered. "It wouldn't be you if you didn't punish us."
Lee chuckled and sighed. "I love you too." he closed his eyes and sighed again. "Minx."
Celes rubbed his back and snuggled deeper into the bed, she had missed sleeping this way while she was pregnant with Bree. She bit her lip as the urge to go see her set in. She sighed and her eyes started to get heavy.
"Dig deeper in the back." Roman told Harry, whom was pulling boxes out from the top shelf of the pantry. "Its a box that says Vero Mango." she told him.
Harry blew out a growl. "Okay, jeez Ro." he said and finally found the box she had been hounding him about for the last five minutes. He pulled it down and handed it to her. "There you go." he said and kissed her cheek.
"Oh, yay!" she said excitedly. She pulled out two suckers from the box, "Back up, please. I don't want the kids to get to them. That is why I put them back there." she told him.
Harry grumbled and took the box and then put it back where he found it. Once he had it he turned her and walked her out into the kitchen. "You want to go sit in our garden, we can look at the stars."
"Yes please." she said as she peeled the wrapped off her sucker. She she licked at the chili and squealed and then followed Harry. "Want one? Its chili over the mongo candy. Got to get through the chili before you get the sweetness." she told him.
Harry laughed. "No, you go ahead. I know you'll just want another when you finish that one anyway." he said and looped his arm over her shoulder as they headed to the library. He got them into their room and set up a little pallet for them to lay on. He helped her sit and then sat down next to her and looked at her. "So… tonight was fun." he said to her.
She nodded as she sucked on her sucker. "Yes, it was." she smiled. "Celes is back. Oh, man that was priceless. "I thought Lee had us there for a moment. But when she turned the tables, that was just, Awesome!" she sang.
Harry chuckled. "I don't think he expected it." he said shaking his head. "You'll have to start a tally. You two won this time. But don't you worry, us men will get you back. We just have to be more creative a lot of Lee's tricks against Celes won't work anymore." he said.
"Ya damn right!" she giggled and sniffed from the chili. "I'll have to figure out a way to hide that chain." she said galred at him. "Stinky head."
Harry grinned at her. "That chain is our insurance." he said and then wiggled the handcuffs. He took them off and set them aside. "So… uh why were you so pissed at John?" he asked looking at her.
Roman frowned, "No reason." she told him.
Harry frowned back. "Okay." he sighed and laid back. "I dont think its good to argue with him Ro, it might trigger Kama. I like John though, and I hope that he can stick around."
Roman grumbled to herself. "I'm not scared of Kama and I'm not going to walk over eggshells just because of it. Besides it good to argue." she told him. She rolled onto her side and looked out onto the garden. She liked John to and wanted him to stick around too. But she didn't want him sticking around and giving her some false hope. She shouldn't be kissing him. It's what got her into this mess in the first place.
"Ro, I thought that you liked him." he said to her softly. "And I never said you were afraid of him, I'd just prefer if he stays inside of John."
She sighed, "I know and I understand." She told him. "I'm pregnant and I'm allowed mood swings." she told him. "Besides, he is nice. He really is. I didn't say I didn't like him."
Harry sighed. "Okay, alright." he said and ran his thumb over her cheekbone. "So hows the little girl doing?" he asked and rubbed her belly.
She giggled as she placed a hand over his. "She is kicking and she wants to know when her daddies are going to name her. You know, she is just as impatient as me."
Harry chuckled. "I have a feeling she's going to be a lot like you, Ku'uipo. Tomorrow I will sit down with Lee and we will toss some ideas around." he said to her and kissed her. He gave a little moan and kissed her down her chin and neck. "The number you orchestrated tonight… was just not fair."
Roman giggled and shivered. "It wasn't supposed to be fair. It was supposed to be payback." she told him as she moved her head so he had better access to her neck.
Harry chuckled. "It ended up being a huge reentry into her old self for Celes, didn't it?" he asked. He kissed her again and pulled her closer and ran his hands down her body.
She giggled again. "Yes it was. It was awesome. I had to sit on Lee's lap just so he wouldn't move." she shivered as she watched his hand.
Harry laughed out loud. "He hasn't had much practice resisting her, full power Celes anyway. Its a shame that we didn't have a camera to capture his face." he said and kissed down her neck again.
Roman shivered as she finished her candy. "Memories are awesome. I have kept a few in my stores room." she told him. "Are you seducing me?"
Harry chuckled. "No, no of course not. Why would I try to seduce you?" he teased.
She giggled, "I don't know. Maybe because Lee has your wife captive and is probably punishing her right now." she told him. "Too bad we can't go into their room or I would suggest we bust down the door and whisk her away."
Harry chuckled. "Don't tempt me." he said to her and kissed her. "Besides, last time I checked she's his wife too, he has complete right to take her when he wants her." he chuckled. "With in reason of course." he said and kissed her neck again and pulled back and looked at her.
She smiled at him. "You are putting a damper on my hero fantasy." she told him. "He is supposed to be the villain that has taken our damsel and now she is in distress and we will have to save her. OH! Maybe on a ship! We can dress as pirates and become pirates ourselves and be the villain turned into heroes."
"Sounds like you have this all planned out. You going to dress Celes in a corset and then cut it off of her?" he teased.
She moaned as she closed her eyes. "Yes, that would work just pleasantly."
Harry chuckled. "I will be apart of your crew Captain." he said and kissed her eyes.
She laughed, "That's right, because I'm the boss." she giggled as she look up at him.
Harry gave a shiver. "Woman!" he growled at her and kissed her a little harder.
Roman moaned as she wrapped her arms around his neck and ran her fingers through his hair. Swirled her tongue around his and broke their kiss. "What did I say? I only said that I was the boss." she teased.
Harry shivered again. "Damn it, Roman." he said to her and kissed her again pushing her down onto her back and coming up over top of her. He leaned down and kissed her again with a moan. He ran his tongue over her lips and dipped his tongue into her mouth.
She giggled and moaned. She ran her hands up his back and to the front. She pushed him away and gave a dramatic yawn. "Oh look at the time. I think we should get some sleep." she teased. "Can we sleep out here?"
"As long as we sleep together." he said with a moan and leaned down and kissed her again and running his hand down over her breast and tweaked the nipple through her dress.
She moaned as she arched into him. She ran a leg up and down his leg and sucked onto his tongue. She slid a hand up his shirt and round his nipple rings. She pulled on them and flicked them with her fingers. "What are you going to do with me?" she asked him.
Harry chuckled. "I dont know, I haven't decided yet." he said to her and ran his hand up her dress and grazed his fingers over her core.
She shivered and rolled her hips. "So you are going to tease me until you figure it ou? Oh, this is an out…" she moaned again.
Harry stopped and looked down at her. "Wait, what?" he asked her.
She whimpered and looked up at him. "Oh, this is outrageous. You are going to really tease me aren't you?"
Harry sighed and kissed her. "Well you could just say that you want me instead of dancing around it." he chuckled and skimmed his fingers along her panties and then pulled on them. "Why do you insist on wearing these stupid pieces of cloth… You know we like easy access." he asked her.
She giggled and wiggled against him. "Those stupid pieces of cloth help me with a few things. One, it stops me from being an easy access and while I'm pregnant they help me feel sexy." she pouted and gave a blush as she looked away.
Harry kissed her cheek. "I'm sorry, Ro." he said to her. She was so sensitive this pregnancy and it shocked him how much her whirlwind of emotions reminded him of Celes' emotions tornado.
She looked up at him and gave a smile. "I do want you." she whispered. "But I also like when you tease me too."
"I know, Ku'uipo." he whispered back to her. He pressed his fingers to her clit and pressed it down and then let go and watched her shiver. He then rolled her piercing between his finger and thumb. He leaned down and kissed her neck and then her mouth. "You pick the speed and I will go that speed, okay?"
She moaned as she rolled her hips. She bit her bottom lip and closed her eyes as she tilted her head back. "Can we go slow? Will you make love to me?" she asked him.
Harry kissed her exposed neck. "Yes, Ku'uipo. I will make love to you." he whispered against her neck and then kissed farther down her neck to her collarbone. He moaned and gave a wave of his hand and their clothes were gone. He continued his trail down her body and also continued to play with her piercing.
Roman rolled her hips as she held him to her. She moaned and took in what she was feeling. She just wanted all of them slow. It was nice to go fast and hard but she wanted slow and easy. She wanted to feel the feather light touches of all three of them. She rolled her hips again and gave another moan.
Harry smiled as he picked up on her thoughts. He continued to kissed down her body. When he reached her belly he rained little kisses all over it and then moved down a little further and then kissed back up to her neck and chin. He kissed her mouth and moved his hand. He lifted one of her legs to his hip and entered her slowly and thrust just as slowly. He kissed her as he did so and then pulled away to watch her enjoying the way she reacted to him.
Roman sighed a moaned as she rolled onto her head. She rolled her hips to match his thrust and slid her hands up his arms. She felt little burst of excitement shoot into her stomach. The warm summer breeze blew against her hot skin. She felt hot and cold but yet the sensations Harry was doing to her was more than enough to keep her comfortable. She looked up at him and moaned another sighed.
Harry watched Roman and smiled at her. He kept up his slow pace and traced the lines of her face and down to her neck. He was memorizing her every part. They didn't slow down very often but when they did he made a point to take the time to know her inside and out. He kissed her again and then ran his hand back up over her lips to feel the slightly swelling from kissing her. He kissed her eyes and her nose and both of her cheeks and along her hairline. He shook his head and marveled at her. "So beautiful." he murmured and kissed her again.
Tears gather in her eyes as she held him. She kissed him back and and kissed down to his neck. Within a couple of day both her husbands have told her this. She usually fought against it. She felt common. She just did things to gain peoples attention when she needed it. She knew always tried to run herself down. She didn't want to be noticed unless it was necessary. Usually when she was noticed that meant trouble was close by. She buried her face into his shoulder and moaned again. If only to the people she loved called her that, then that she was going to be. She kissed up his neck and moaned again. "Harry…" she moaned as she felt the tickles of her climax.
He moaned as he felt her start to tighten around him. He dipped down and kissed her neck and moaned again. He could feel his own orgasm building but wanted to wait just a little longer. He wanted her to be already coming when he did. He moaned and trailed a hand between them and pressed her clit and played with it slowly. He kissed the tears that had spilled out the side of her eyes and kissed her again.
She moaned against his mouth and gave another gasping moan. She rolled her hips and slid her hands up and down his back and felt the roll of his muscles under her fingers. Her moan grew a little in pitch as she gripped his harder. She shivered and wrapped her leg tighter around his hip. She rolled her hips and felt her body tighten. "Harry…" she moaned. "I'm… going to…" she rolled onto her head and moaned loudly as her climax too her over.
Harry moaned as she tightened around him and thrust a few more times and moaned out his own climax. He held her close to him and shuddered a little and kissed her again. He rolled onto his side taking her with him and holding her close so she could ride out her orgasm and kissed her forehead.
Roman pressed closer to him as she finished shivering. She felt a warm tingle cover her body and she sighed as she closed her eyes and. "I love you." she whispered.
Harry smiled and waved his hand and a blanket covered them. He kissed her again. "I love you too." he said to her. "I always will."
"Me too." she sighed as she snuggled closer and fell asleep.
It was a week or so later when Celes bounced into the kitchen at lunch waving around a Daily Prophet she was jumping around Lee and Harry like a little crazy fairy person. "They are playing Phantom at the Opera House!" she sang still bouncing around them waving the paper.
Harry chuckled. "Okay, what are we suppose to do about it?" he asked her trying to reach out and stop her.
"Damn it, woman! We are in the kitchen! Stop that before you hurt yourself." Lee told her as he finally got a hold of her. He sat her on the counter of the island. "Now speak english."
Celes giggled and kicked her legs and held up the Prophet so that they could see the listing. "Phantom of the Opera is playing at the Opera house and I want to go, one of you take me! It would be so romantic and fun!" she said wrapping her arms around herself and shutting her eyes.
Harry snorted. "Uh… I'm going to have to pass." he said with a sheepish grin.
Celes opened her eyes and looked at him. "You would." she stuck out her tongue and turned her big eyes on Lee.
Lee gave a nervous laugh, "Don't you usually go with Ro to those types of things?" he asked as he rubbed the back of his neck. He didn't want to say no but he didn't want to go either. Just then John walked in with some of the kids. "John! Take John." Lee told her.
Celes shook her head. "You big chicken." she said to Lee and turned to John and held up the Prophet. "Take me to the opera, they are playing Phantom!" she said and rubbed her foot over Lee's leg and then dropped it and crawled across the island and sat down on top of it far enough away so that Lee couldn't make her get down. She watched John with a little grin.
John smiled at her, "I would love to go." He told her. He looked down at the took kids that were attached to his legs. "Uh, I think they belong to you. They come in while I was cooking. So they are fed." He said looking at one that looked like Roman and Harry and another that looked like Lee and Celes.
Celes giggled and used John's shoulders and hopped off the counter and looked at Miles and Danger. "What were you two doing over there? Do you remember what we told you?" she asked them.
Miles bowed his head. "We just wanted to know, and besides Mr. John is nice." he said.
"Why can't we explore. Its our house." Danger told her.
Celes sighed and kneeled down in front of them. "You can explore all of the house except that part. When you go over there its like going into someone elses house. You have to be invited. That part of the house is John's space." Celes said to them.
Miles frowned a little and then looked at John. "Can we come back?" he asked him.
"Please? Its so much quieter over there too." Danger told him
John's heart squeezed, "Uh… only if you have an adult with you." he told them. He didn't want to hurt the children if Kama was out. That would just devastate him. "Okay?"
Miles nodded. "But… Damon and Venelope are over there." he pointed out.
Celes shook her head. "They are different baby, I think the deal John is making with you is a good one." she said and looked at Lee and Harry for a little help.
Harry nodded. "Yes, good deal. Only if one of us is with you."
"I think that is fair enough." Lee told them.
Danger scrunched up her nose and nodded, "Okay." she looked up at John. "Next time you will make what we discussed, right?"
John chuckled, "Okay."
Danger nodded and took Miles' hand, "Can we go swimming?"
Harry sighed and got up. "Come on you little brats, lets go get your siblings and we can all go." he said picking up Miles and Danger easily.
Celes stood back up and shook her head with a smile as Harry walked off. She turned back to Lee. "You are such a big chicken, take notes, a real man takes his woman out to things like the opera." she said before she thought and then blushed a little. "I mean… if … I… I'm going to go upstairs and pick a dress." she said quickly and left the kitchen.
"I'll be up there to show you what a real man does!" Lee called after her and was rewarded to hear her squeal. "Sorry about that, mate. Roman and her usually do things like that together, except Roman is at the club doing some inventory work."
"No worries, I like going to the Opera." he said to Lee with a smile.
Lee nodded. "Do you need a suit? I can pop over to the club and see if Ro has any in your size."
John shook his head. "I can use magic. I'm good but thank you." he gave a little smile. "Why don't you two want to go?"
"Harry don't really do operas." He chuckled. "He and the operas don't get along. They sing and he sleeps."
John laughed. "I've heard that can happen sometimes. And you?" he asked curious.
Lee chuckled. "I rather avoid it if I can. I don't mind going but after away all the singing boars me and then my legs get numb, and I find that I'm day dreaming. Its unfair the Celes because then she gets uncomfortable and wants me comfortable so we end up leaving before the last act."
John nodded. "That sounds like Celes, just uh… from I've learned. Shes very considerant of the people she loves." he said. "I think she would be good for singing opera." he said thoughtfully.
Lee smiled at him. "She sang in front of you, didn't she? She has good pipes, but she also enjoy dancing more." he shrugged. "She likes the performing arts, period. So it don't matter, just as long as she is happy."
John nodded again. "I've never seen her really dance. I saw her at the club but that wasn't really dancing." he said as he thought about it.
"No that was teasing and driving me crazy." he growled. "I swear those two women will keep you on your toes when you aren't paying attention. And the feed off each other! Oh, oh, and it don't help that they stick together." Lee ranted a little. He sighed and shook his head. "Don't mind me."
John shook his head. "Oh no, its alright. I've noticed that about them as well. They tend to be on the same wave length which can make it hard to keep up." he said to Lee sitting down at the island and leaning back and crossing his arms.
Lee nodded as he looked him over. He was a good guy and he seemed to fit but at the same time he didn't want to trust him. He wanted to make sure of his intentions but with one look at him you knew his intentions were good. He sighed and shook his head. He was being overly protective. "They balance each other out." He told him. "Celes and Ro, I mean."
John nodded. "They do, don't they?" he pulled the paper Celes had been waving around to him and looked at the time of the show. "Mmm about in hour. Anything you want me to make sure of while I have her out?"
"Treat her with respect. If you feel like you are slipping let her know so that she can contact us. And most of all, protect her with your life. Its not just her life you are protecting. You are protecting all of us." Lee told him.
John nodded. "I will protect her with my life." he said to Lee. "I find that I'd do just about anything to see Roman and Celes happy and safe. They sort of saved me." he smiled and blushed a little.
"She is sensitive, you know?" He told John before he could stop himself. "Ro uses the stubbornness and non caring attitude as a shell to protect herself."
John nodded and sighed. "I actually get that, I do. Shes frustrating." he groaned. "I just wish…" he trailed off and looked at Lee and shook his head. "Um… nevermind." he said.
Lee have him a smile and nodded. "That is her middle name." he chuckled as he walked over to him and clapped him on the back. "You better start getting ready. I need to go tease Celes for a bit." he told him.
John chuckled and stood. He gave Lee one last wave and left him in the kitchen.
Celes hummed to herself as she looked back at the dresses she had laying out. She picked a variety of blue ones, for some reason she felt John would like that. She smiled and picked up the dusty blue one with the lace top part and held it up to herself and looked the mirror. She wore only a bra and panties so she could slip the dress on when she wanted to try them. She held her hair up and nodded with a little smile.
"So a real man takes their woman to the opera, eh?" Lee asked her from the doorway. He was leaning against it with his arms and legs crossed. "Is that what my ears heard you say?"
Celes turned to him with a coy little smile and set the dress back down on her bed. "Yes, yes thats what I said." she said standing with her hands on her hips. She giggled and decided to walk over to him and look up at him. "You stand like that on purpose." she said to him.
He smiled down at her. "Yes, I do. It drives you and Ro crazy. Besides, its comfortable and I enjoy the hot looks you two give me when I do." He walked into the room and closed the door behind her. "Now, I think I should do something about this comment of yours." he told her.
Celes gave a little smiled and took a few steps back. "Do you now? And what are you going to do?" she asked him.
"Well, since this is your and Harry's room I can't do anything sexual. However," He wrapped his arms around her and apparated her to the group room with her dresses. "In this room, I can." he smiled at her and kissed her.
Celes gave a little moan and kissed him back the wiggled away from him, she really enjoyed when Lee had to chase her. She giggled as she skipped away towards the bathroom.
"You only have forty-five minutes. Do you really want me to chase you? Because I can guarantee that I will make you late if you do make me chase you." He warned her with a growl.
Celes stopped and turned around slowly. She smiled at him. "Okay, I wont make you chase me." she said and brought her hands to the front clasp of her bra and undid it slowly dropping the bra.
Lee smiled at her, "Good girl." he scooped her up and kissed her. He walked her back over to the bed and slid his hands down to her breast. He moaned as he cupped them and caressed his thumb over the nipples.
Celes shivered and arched her back and looked up at him with a moan. She ran her hands down his back and pushed up the bottom of it and slipped her hands under it and ran them over his chest.
He moaned as he slid a hand down to her core. "Why are you wearing these?" he asked her as slipped his hand inside and toyed with her core.
Celes giggled. "C-cause they a-are sexy." she moaned and rolled her hips dropping her head back. "A-and I wanted to."
He moaned and then slid his fingers into her. "Yes, they are sexy." he told her as he started to pump into her. He used his thumb to rub her clit. He leaned down and kissed her again. He slid his tongue into her mouth and rubbed it against tongue ring.
Celes gave a moan into his mouth and rolled her hips a little faster. She pulled away and looked up at him as her legs dropped apart further. "G-god!" she gasped and closed her eyes with a little squeal as her body started to shake with desire.
Lee moaned and kissed her again. He pulled his hand out and took of his shirt. He walked over to the door. "Have fun at the show." he told her and left the room and closed the door behind him.
Celes sat up and gave a frustrated scream. "I am so going to get you for this!" she sent him as she bounced off the bed and looked at her dresses. She went with the blue on she was trying out before Lee came in and… teased her. She gave a little moan as she went over and pulled her bra back on. Then she pulled on the dress. She went over to the bathroom and grabbed a piece of licorice and thought about her hair and took a bite and it was pulled back into a messy bun that had strings of her hair braided through it. It was pulled back off her forehead with a little poof. She smiled and walked back out of the bath room and summoned a pair of blue strappy heels and put them on. She added a little eyeliner to her eyes and no eyeshadow and then put on a shiny light red. She smiled at her reflection and walked out of the group room and made her way back down to the front of the house. She went into the kitchen and glared at Lee from the door. "I will get you for that, and you won't even know its happening until it's half over." she said to him and turned when John walked up. Her mouth went dry when she took him in in his suit. She swallowed and smiled. "You look fantastic." she said reaching out and wiping off a little fleck of dust off the sleeve and then brushed her hand over his and blushed.
John smiled, "Uh, thanks. You look really nice yourself." he told her as he took her in. He liked her style it was unique, artsy, and free. It was class with a flair of her. He was a little disappointed that she chose to cover up but it was the opera house after all. He smiled at her and wished that he could peel her out the dress when they came home. "I really like your dress."
"And, I would like to add," Lee said gaining their attention. "Have fun." He smiled. "Real men know how to tease their wives." He told Celes and looked at her with heated eyes and licked his lips. "If you are good, I'll finish what I started."
Celes gave a little shiver and smiled at Lee. "Love you!" she sang to him and grabbed John's arm and led him away quickly. "Look at the back of my dress, its all open and peek a boo like. I picked it because its like sophistication in the front with a party fell in the back." she said leading him to the front door with one last look at the kitchen.
John chuckled and could resist but to run a finger down her back. "I like it."
Celes smiled. "Thank you." she whispered. While she had gotten less shy and more forward with John over the weeks when they first started spending time together alone every time she seemed to be a little nervous. She got them outside and then trailed her hand down his arm and took his hand lacing her fingers with his and looked up at him and then apparated them to the alley next to the opera house.
John held her close to his body and took in her scent. "You also smell really good." he told her. He teased her back with his fingers. "I like this part of the dress." he whispered.
Celes gave a shiver and looked up at him. "I do too." she whispered back, she wrapped her arms around his middle and pressed a little closer to him and took in his scent. "You smell pretty good yourself." she moaned.
He chuckled. "Thank you." he told her. He couldn't resist anymore. He simply picked her up and kissed her.
Celes gave a little squeal and then moaned and kissed him back wrapping her arms around his neck. She liked feeling so little that he had to pick her up to kiss her.
He moaned against her lips and then held her her tightly. He slipped his tongue into her mouth for a proper taste and moaned. "You still taste like honey." he told her.
Celes shivered and looked at him and blushed. "I've been told that before." she whispered and felt a shot of desire go through her body, she really wanted him to touch her.
He carefully set her back down. "Come on, Pockets, lets watch a show." He told her and placed her hand into the crook of his elbow as he escorted them to the entrance.
Celes gave a little squeal as they walked in and looked up at him. "If you get bored or you know uncomfortable from sitting too long let me know and we can leave." she said to him and grinned.
He shook his head, "I stay for the whole show." he told her. "I told you, I like the opera." he placed his other hand on her hand and rubbed it. "We will enjoy ourselves."
Celes smiled bigger. "Oh, I do love that I can go on a date to the Opera with and actually enjoy it. I mean Ro comes too and she loves it…" she scrunched her nose. "Its just nice." she finished as he led her up some stairs and into a box. She looked around and then up at him. "You have your own box? This is fantastic!" she squealed and tugged on his sleeve a little and kissed his cheek.
John smiled at her and enjoyed how excited she was. He sat her down and sat with her. "Yeah, Kama don't like to be bothered with so many people around him. Especially if its something I want to do." he gave a half smile. "Seclusion, is the best way to control someone."
Celes sat down close to the edge of the box and pulled him down and turned to him and cupped his cheek. "You're no longer secluded." she said running a thumb over his cheekbone. She kissed him softly and then pulled away a little to look at how close the stage was.
He smiled at her and held her hand in his as he sat there relaxing. He crossed his knees and then pulled small binoculars. "Here, use these." he told her. "I bought theses in hopes to share the box with someone."
Celes took them and gave a little squeal again. "This is just… oh this is awesome." she said to him and started to play with them. She scooted closer to him as the show started.
John draped an arm over her shoulder and held her close as he watched the show. It was nice for once to enjoy a show with someone else.
Celes leaned her head on his shoulder and hummed along with the songs, she knew them all by heart this was by far one of her favorite operas. When intermission started she looked up at John. "Want to go out and walk around or just stay here." she asked him with wide eyes.
He chuckled, "Do you want to walk around and see the place? I've done so a million times." he told her. "But I don't mind if you want to."
Celes thought about it for about a second and jumped up. "You can show me around, since you know the place." she said offering her hand to him.
John showed her around pointed out places he liked about the opera house and showed her the different restaurants that was there and the last place they visit was the gift shop.
Celes gave a little giggle as she looked around the shop. She picked a playbill from the show and then went back to John so they could go up and pay for it. She started to hum again as they waited in line.
"So, are you enjoying yourself?" he asked her. "We can probably eat at one of the restaurants, if you would like."
Celes grinned up at him. "Yes, that would be nice. And yes, I'm really enjoying myself." she said and bounced a little on her toes. "Thank you for coming with me." she said to him, she would probably say it ten million more times before the night was over.
He chuckled, "You are welcome, but thank you for sharing this with me." he told her.
Celes turned and looked up at him and wrapped her arms around his middle. "I want to share everything with you." she said only loud enough for him to hear as she pressed her cheek to his chest.
He smiled down at him and rubbed her back. They payed for her playbill and went back to his box. He wrapped an arm around her and held her closer as they watched the rest of the show.
Celes liked how she felt snuggled into John's side. She felt like she fit, like his side was made for her to fit in it. She sighed and kept peeking up at him. She brought one of her hands down and rested it on his upper leg and watched the show some more as her heart started to pound.
John looked down at her and kissed the top of her head. He placed his hand on hers and rubbed the back of it as he pulled her more into his side. He really did enjoy his time with her. It was one of the best shows he had seen and he had seen Phantom quite a few times. But because she was with him it made it all the better.
Celes sighed as the show came to an end and looked up at John. She wanted to stay with him like this a little longer. She loved being close to him. Maybe when they ate they could sit next to each other. She smiled at him and reached up and kissed him, she loved kissing him and always wondered what it would be like to do more with him.
He kissed her gently and brushed his lips over hers. "Come on, you must be starving." He told her as he stood up and helped her up. They walked over to the restaurants and found that they had to have had made reservations and that the serving time was during the show. First cores was before the show, main cores was during the intermission and depending if there was another intermission there was dessert. Other than that dessert was during the first intermission. John sighed, "I'm really sorry about this." he told her as they walked out the opera house. "I didn't know that is how the restaurants operated."
Celes gave him a smile. "Its not your fault. We have options, we can find another place to eat out and about or we can go back to the house and finish our date there with grapes bread and wine on the floor of your media room." she said to him with a little blush.
John looked down at her. He would loved to have done that with her but that was too intimate. And if there was one thing he knew about the four of them. They all knew where the other was. He shook his head. "That… that's too intimate." he told her. "We can eat out and then go back." he told her.
Celes gave a little nod and pulled away just a little as they walked. "Um, theres a restaurant that we can eat at that I know where it is." she said quietly and led him into the alley and apparated them to the restaurant.
Before they could walk out the alley John held fast to her. "Celes, don't be upset. I would have loved to do that with you but… I'm not your mate or your husband. I don't… I don't feel comfortable doing that with the others around. I really did enjoy myself and I know its wrong to kiss you but… That is all that I can do for you. I can't go any further."
Celes sighed and looked up at him. "I know." she whispered. "But it feels right… I really like you… I… I'm sorry. I tend to put my heart out there a lot. I have to remember that its fragile. I didnt mean to make you uncomfortable. And I enjoyed myself too… and I want you to kiss me, I dont think its wrong." she said to him.
He cupped her face and kissed her again. "I like you a lot. Every moment I'm with you I just… I love every moment we have. I will always cherished them."
Celes ran her hands over his face. "Don't say things like you're saying goodbye, I don't want to say goodbye to you ever." she whispered surprising herself.
He sighed, "Celes…" He kissed her again. "I don't want to say goodbye either but lets face it, I'm not part of your family like you want me to be and because of that we will have to say it at some point."
Celes felt tears fill her eyes and she pulled away. "You are a part of my family, we just haven't figured out just how yet." she said wrapping her arms around herself. "But… you belong." she sniffed and shut her eyes and took a few deep breaths to try to stop her tears.
John wrapped his arms around her and held her tightly. "Then I hope you figure out a way to keep me, cause life without you or the others don't seem like life." he told her.
Celes turned in his arms and looked up at him. "Kiss me again, please." she said to him softly.
He nodded and kissed her again. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and moaned at her taste. The taste he knew would haunt him if he could never be apart of her. He held her tightly to him and wanted so badly to comfort her like her husbands.
Celes moaned into his mouth and curled her hand into the front of his jacket. She stood on her toes and pressed closer to him and ran a hand down his chest and wrapped her arms around his middle under his jacket and played with the back waistband of his pants.
John took hold of her hands and broke their kiss. "We need to get you inside and cleaned up. Let enjoy this time together, alone. Is that okay?" he asked her.
Celes nodded and blushed with a little smile. "Sorry, I got a little over…" she blushed again. "Come on." she took his hand and drug him to the restaurant. She turned to him. "Get us a table, booth is better. I'm going to go to the restroom and clean up and I'll be back." she said to him and squeezed his hand and bounced off the the bathroom. Once inside she took a deep breath and fought back tears and rinsed her face and looked at herself in the mirror. She took another deep breath and then walked back out and looked around and found John sitting in a booth waiting for her. She went over and slid in next to him.
"Wait, you on the inside and me on the outside." He told her as he scooted her out and then stood up. He sat next to her when she slid in. "Sorry, I rather you be on the inside just in case something happens."
Celes looked at him in concern. "Do you feel like you're slipping?" she asked touching his hand.
He chuckled, "No, I meant as protection. I rather be closer to the public area then you. If something were to happen I could just push you under the table. I'm bigger and taller so they will only see me and not you."
Celes gave a little blush and smiled up at him. "Thank you…" she whispered and gave a little giggle. "You sounded like Lee and Harry." she said as the waitress came over and took their drink orders. Celes ordered a strawberry drink and sighed and looked up at him.
"I guess its that protectiveness we all have." he smiled at her when the waitress left. "So, did you enjoy the show? What was your favorite part?" He asked her excitedly.
"I have always enjoyed 'The Angel of Music' I just… love that song and that part." she sighed and smiled up at him.
"I'm glad you enjoyed it. I enjoyed my time too. I like the bitter sweetness of the show. He truly did love her but didn't know how to show it. It was always his way and no room for error. He believed if she loved him she would do what he said with no question. But that isn't how love works."
Celes shook her head. "No, its not. Love is… unconditional, kind, giving… and so many more things I can't even describe." she said to him. "I think that him growing up in the basement of an opera house didn't help." she cracked a smile.
"I think professionally he knew his music and that was one thing that developed while he was there. He knew how each person should sound but as for the lack of communication with people, yeah, you're right."
"That and opera, and just shows and tv now a days warp people's views on love." she shrugged. "There were a lot of factors sort of playing against him. Its sort of a tragedy. Yes Christine gets love in the end but the Phantom…" she sighed and shook her head with a smile. "I watch a lot of musical and think about this sort of stuff a lot."
He chuckled, "Well, I will have to agree and disagree with some of what you said." he told her. "Yes it was a tragedy but that is what makes it bittersweet."
Celes nodded. "I suppose you're right about that." she said to him.
"Next time we go, we will make reservations for sure." he smiled at her.
"I agree with that too." she giggled and wiggled in her seat as the waitress brought their drinks over. She picked up hers and drank some and gave a little moan. "I love me some strawberries." she said.
"Really?" He asked. "I figured you for a cherry person." he smiled.
Celes smiled up at him. "I like both, I tend to like plump red fruits." she said with a wink.
John chuckled, "Lets see what is plump and red? Apples can be plump and red." he told her. "Uh, some plums too."
Celes smiled. "Passion fruit, some types of mangos." she said and moaned a little. "I like fruit."
"I see that." he chuckled. "I enjoy fruit from Hawaii the best. Especially the guava. That is my favorite fruit."
"Roman likes that one a lot too. I love guava juice." She said shutting her eyes and thinking about it. She took another sip of her strawberry drink and sat back against the wall of the booth and faced him more. "I want to go back to Hawaii, last year when we basically lived there... It was great!" She blushed. "Well mostly." She amended. She reached out and traced the back of his hand with her fingers.
"I miss it too. I know Kama had stop by there last year a few times but not long enough to allow me out." He sighed and picked up her hand. He kissed the back of her hand and then the palm of it. The waitress returned with their food. "Thank you for tonight. I really enjoyed myself." He told her.
Celes smiled up at him, distracted by the way he was looking at her. "Sure, but thank you too. I really, really enjoyed myself too." she said softly getting a little lost in his eyes.
He smiled. "I'm glad." He told her. He leaned over and kissed her sweetly. They ate, talked, and kissed for the rest of the meal. John really enjoyed kissing her. Everything felt so right around her and he enjoyed himself. The night would have been better if they could return and did as she suggested earlier. He really wanted that intimacy with her too.
After dinner Celes got reluctantly up and followed John out of the restaurant. She wasnt ready for the night to be over. She knew once they stepped back into Godric's Hollow her bubble would pop and she'd have to go back to reality. She leaned her head on his shoulder as they walked back to the alley to apparate home. She looked up at him. "I really want to do this again. Can we?" she asked gripping his arms with a smile.
"Of course we can. Remember we need a do over so we can eat at the restaurant there."
Celes giggled. "You are right. Lets go home." she sighed, she apparated them back to Godric's Hollow and walked them into the house. She walked with him into the kitchen and grinned when she found Harry, Lee and Roman there. "Hello!" she said cheerfully.
Harry looked up and smiled. "Have fun then?" he asked her.
"I did!" she said and bounced on her toes and looked up at John and bumped him with her shoulder. "He didn't fall asleep, or get uncomfortable." she teased.
Lee smiled at her. "Well that is nice. Maybe he can be your opera partner from now on?" he told her.
Roman frowned at them. "I'm going to bed." she told them and walked out the kitchen. She had been working all day at the club and when she got home she found out that Celes and John had gone to see Phantom. She was hurt that Celes would take him. Then she was hurt and angry that John had the balls to take her out on a date when he wasn't even mated to her. Then she felt so hurt because she felt like she was being replaced by John.
Celes gave a little frown and rubbed her chest feeling Roman's hurt. She turned and kissed John on the cheek again. "Thank you, lets do it again soon." she said and squeezed his arm and gave the boys a little wave and turned and followed Roman. "Ro, please stop." she said to her softly grabbing her arm.
"Leave me alone, please." she told her as she slipped her arm out of her grasp. "I'm really tired. I'm glad you had fun on your date." Roman said using the word deliberately.
Celes flinched a little and stepped back. "What the hell?" she snapped.
Roman ignored her and kept going to her room. She climbed the stairs and tried to get away from her. Then a thought hit her and she turned and faced her. "Did you like it? Did you enjoy it? I mean lets face it, he is a man after all, it's what you always wanted. You have told me quite a few times you wished that Harry or Lee would do this properly with you. I told you I would dress the part for you if that is what you wanted. Why…" she trailed off and started back up the stairs. "Never mind."
Celes growled and picked up the front of her dress and followed. "Oh no, you've started now, with your insults and your anger. May as well tell me what you really think Roman. Please I'm dying to know!" she said to her as she followed her.
She frowned as she finally got to the landing and whirled around on her. "I refuse to be replaced and I will not have him replacing me!" she yelled. She entered her room and slammed the door.
Celes screamed. "He not replacing you!" she yelled through the door. "How could you even think that!? No one can ever, ever, replace you! God damn it Roman stop acting like this! You… you sound like…" her mind clicked through it and she sighed and rested her forehead on the door. "You sound like me. Please… please talk to me." she said through the door.
Roman swung open the door. "Really? I sound like you? Does this sound familier? 'What is your guilty pleasure?'" she turned her head and stood taller to impersonate John. "Oh, I enjoying going to the opera house." Roman looked excitedly as she switched positions. "That's brilliant!" then she centered herself. "Describe your perfect date with Celes. Of course that was my stupid mistake, because he said: 'I think I'd take her to the opera with me one night. Get her all dressed up, dress myself up. Flowers, dinner, opera.' then you said: 'I would like that a lot.' did I miss anything? Nope. Nothing because not once did you say: 'Oh, Ro and I go to the opera house all the time. Harry and Lee don't talk me so its become our thing.' You are replacing me!" she told her trying to keep the tears from her eyes. "You know he said he would dance for me and you know what I said? 'You will have to get in line cause Harry owes me a dance.'"
Celes stared at her tears in her eyes she was searching Roman's. She had done that, she didn't even think to mention it to John. "I'm not replacing you. I swear I'm not. You know how I get. I get excited I forget… I do things that are…" she sighed and rubbed her eyes and looked at Roman. "I'm sorry, I didnt mean to hurt you. I don't… I didn't." she gave a little growl and looked away crossing her arms with a tiny sob.
Roman grabbed her hands and held them as she looked down at them. "You know what I hate about my magic? That I don't have the power to mark you as mine. I can marry you, but that is as far as it goes. I want to mark you so badly. I want to show him that you are mine. He can't have you. I don't care how compatible you are to him or how much you two have in common, he can't have you."
Celes looked at her and her heart broke a little. "You want me to stay away from him."she whispered. "Don't you see? Don't you? I am marked by you." she lifted her hand and pressed it to her heart. "Here, you are in me. Your soul is apart of mine, I am yours, and you are mine. Thats never going to change. Never, ever. I love you, I love you deeper then I have ever loved anyone in my life, and that includes Harry and Lee. You are my soul-mate. You are my future, my past and everything in between. Please… please stop being jealous. I'm never leaving you, I'm never going to replace you." she said and kissed her as she sobbed.
Tears spilt out her eyes as she looked at Celes. "I'm sorry… I just…" she pulled Celes into a hug and held her. "I don't know what's wrong with me. I know you aren't trying to replace me. I love you and I don't want you to stop being his friend." she told her. She really didn't if John wasn't someone she couldn't share with her then who was she to complain. They all needed a little something for their own. She pulled back from Celes, "I need sleep." she told her. "I'm sorry about the way I acted… its these hormones, you know." she told her as she rubbed at her eyes. "It was a long day for me."
Celes wiped her cheeks. "Its okay, Baby Girl." she sniffed. "I can tuck you in if you'd like, or stay the night with you if you want." she said pressing her forehead to Roman's.
Roman kissed her softly. "No, I'll just stay here and wait for Lee." she kissed her again. "Good night." she told her as she stepped away from her.
Celes didn't want to leave her now. She stepped away. "I can go get Lee and send him up." she whispered.
She shrugged, "I don't care. Good night." she told her and closed the door softly. She stripped down and pulled on a nightgown. She crawled into the bed and allowed her tears to fall. It was stupid but she didn't want Celes to have another friend besides her. And it was unfair because the girls at the club where her friends. The only difference was she didn't kiss them like Celes did John. She knew there was kissing going on tonight. She could tasted it on her. She sniffed and rubbed her eyes. If John was to be Celes' other mate then she should be happy for her. She would have someone to be close to and take care of her… and do thing this she wanted that she couldn't do with the boys and had to suffer through with Ro. She cried harder as she turned her face into her pillow.
Celes stood outside her door for a few more minutes and then reached down and pulled off her shoes. Still crying she walked slowly back down to the kitchen and smiled sadly at the boys. "Um, I think Roman needs you." she said softly to Lee with a little sob.
Harry stood and walked over to her. "Cel, whats wrong?"
Celes shook her head. "Nothing." she said and pressed her forehead into his chest and cried a little harder.
Harry rubbed her back and looked at Lee in question. "Um, I should probably tell you. Ro has been very emotional tornado lately." he sent to Lee as he started to walk out of the kitchen.
Lee sighed, "I know noticed, she has been spending more time with us or at the club. She has been kind of avoiding John and Celes." he sent back. He climbed the stairs and went to his room. He sighed again as he crawled into the bed and pulled Roman into him. "What's wrong?" he asked her.
"Nothing, I'm pregnant and my emotions are all over the place. I blame you and Harry." she said and hit him in the chest. If it weren't for you two I wouldn't be in this mess!" She told him.
Lee held her tightly. "Okay," he told her and just ran his hands through her hair. "I'm sorry and I know."
Roman curled her hands into his shirt and held him closer. "I'm sorry."
"Its okay, just relax and go to sleep, okay?" he kissed the top of her head and held her tightly. He rocked her and pressed his cheek to her head. He held and soothed her until she fell asleep. Even then he still held her. It was going to be a long rocky pregnancy, especially if what he thinks is happening is happening. He sighed and just held her.
Harry carried Celes to their room and when he set her down she started to pace as she struggled out of her dress. Harry stopped her and helped her take the dress off. Once she was out of it she was back to pacing and pulling pins out of her hair.
"I can't… It just… I don't know what to do." she looked at Harry. "Tell me what to do." she said to him.
Harry looked at her and sighed. "I can't, Dove." he said.
Celes turned and looked at him as the rest of her hair tumbled down her back she bit her lip. "Harry… I'm…" she said looking away and crossing her arms rubbing them.
Harry sighed and went over and pulled her into his arms. "I know, its okay. I know." he said and ran his fingers through her hair kissing her forehead. "I think you need sleep." he said lifting her up and putting her in the bed.
Celes sighed and closed her eyes and snuggled into Harry she sniffed again and curled a little tighter around herself and took a few deep breaths and then she relaxed and fell asleep.
Harry held her and closed his eyes. Life was about to get a whole lot more rocky and if what he thought was happening was happening until they found out how to make it work it wasn't going to get any better. "What are we going to do, mate?" Harry sent Lee.
Lee sighed. "I'm not sure. Until we get the whole story I don't think there is much we can do."
"Yeah… I guess. Celes almost said something but… I like John but he's… he's messing up our flow."
"Believe it or not I do too. And you are right. Maybe we should talk to him? He almost said something today too, but again he became tight lipped."
"Somethings going on here, and if its what I think it is… I'll be honest a part of me isnt unhappy… but apart of me is really… jealous." he sighed and shut his eyes gain.
Lee sighed again. "I understand your feelings. I think its why Ro is so emotional and wants to stay by our side." he sighed again. "We will work this out. We always do."
"I know." Harry sent back and kissed Celes on the forehead. "We need to plan something fun, a party or a picnic. A distraction."
"Well it is the summer, we should do a picnic and invite the whole family." Lee told him.
"We should do it at The Burrow, there is a bigger yard." Harry suggested. "Maybe the week of our birthdays?" he asked.
"I like that idea. I'll send an owl in the morning." He told Harry with a yawn.
"Sounds good, night Buttercup." Harry sent with a chuckle as he yawned and snuggled closer to Celes.
"Good night, Baby." Lee teased back. He shook his head as he smiled.
Celes woke suddenly and looked around. She gave a little moan and looked at the clock it was 2:36am. Roman would be up soon, since not being pregnant anymore Celes actually found that her body anticipated the craving and she usually woke before Roman now. She didn't need to stay awake and eat now but most mornings she still tried to go with Roman. She looked at Harry and rubbed her scratchy eyes and slipped from the bed covering him with a blanket. She looked down, she was still in her bra and panties. She gave a little sigh and went in to take a shower. After she did she came back out and pulled on a pair of short shorts and a green tank top. She slipped on her green converse and tied them and pulled her mess of wet hair to one side and combed it then pulled it back into a ponytail. She'd have to trim it back up to her waist soon. She liked that length so she maintained it at that length. She exited her room slowly and crept to the nursery where Bree now slept. She bit the inside of her mouth tempted to wake her and hug her but she didn't want to throw off her schedule and settled for kissing her little forehead and then she left and reached out to Roman and found her awake. "You ready for ramen?" she asked her.
Roman was laying in bed caressing her belly when Celes reached out to her. She looked at Lee and sat up. She gave a silent giggle when he groaned and pulled her closer. She waited for him to settle down then slipped out the bed. She took off her night gown and slipped on a sundress. She lived in those things when it was summer. She would live in them all year round if it weren't so cold. She grabbed her flip flops and then snuck out the bedroom. She gave a little squeal when she saw Celes. She giggled and shushed her. "Ready." She told her.
Celes grinned and gave a silent giggle of her own and went over to her and kissed her and then took her hand. "Lets go before they realize we are missing." she sent and led Roman down to the front foyer and stopped to help her put on her flops and slid her hands up Roman's body as she came back up and kissed her again. "Come on, your spicy ramen awaits."
Roman shivered and followed Celes. They popped over to the shop and took their seat at their normal spot. She pounced in her seat and smiled. "Ramen time, ramen time." she chanted.
Celes giggled at her. "Yes it is." she said pulling her ponytail around her front. "So I had this idea I wanted to ask you about. I wrote it down in one of my notebooks when I was working in my room on healing salves." she said and rested her chin in her hand and looked at Roman with an easy smile.
Roman looked interesting. "A new project?" she asked. "What kind of project?"
Celes gave an excited grin. "A pocket kitchen!" she said to her. "Like one that can be carried in your pocket, and it could be fully stocked with all the things one would need. I was thinking about Lee when I came up with it." she shrugged.
Roman thought about it and tried to picture it. "A pocket kitchen." she nodded, "I'll have to contact George. Do you want it ready before his birthday?"
Celes smiled. "I dont want you to rush it, I want it to be perfect and the more time the better. How about… Christmas?" she said.
Roman gave her a drawled look. "I never do my projects that are gifts half-assed. How insulting." she pouted and crossed her arms.
Celes gave her a little smile. "I didn't say you did. I just want you to have optimal time. If you have it done by his birthday then awesome, if not thats cool too." she said giving her a bigger smile. "It will be awesome! You and George do amazing things together. I had the idea but you and George will make it happen and possible."
Roman smiled at her. "I'll do some research and then send George an owl." she scrunched up her nose. "I think I should wait until about seven. Last time I sent him one around four and he was grumpy. Angelina laughed though. She said she knew I was pregnant if I was up that early."
Celes giggled. "Yes, if you had it your way you'd sleep till noon every day of summer vacation." she teased.
"You're damn skippy, I would." she giggled.
Celes sighed and sat back a little and looked at her, she looked happier but she could tell there was still a little pain. She smiled. "So whats the plan for you today?"
"Owl George and do research until he can get some free time and come over to bounce ideas off each other. Then help Luke with a project he is doing." she shook her head. "I'm trying to stand back and let him figure it out. The answer is simple but its good for him to do things on his own." she smiled.
Celes smiled. "Yes it is, our smoosh is a smart kid and so much like you and Fred it's painful sometimes. You know Jude has started hanging around him again, and not to move his stuff or organize it. Shes starting to get curious about what hes doing." Celes said.
"I did notice that." She giggled and shook her head. "Luke is so use to being alone that he don't know how to give orders so he ends up snapping at her. Poor thing. Oh! I need to make Rain a another skirt. She informed me yesterday while I was doing inventory that Rius hid her last one." she sighed and shook her head. "That boy."
Celes giggled. "Yes, he is your a typical boy. He's the most… standard magic out of all my kids you know that? Hes not in the connection really and he doesn't have any extra gifts yet. I hope he doesn't ever feel left out." she sighed. "Even Lark has the ability to connect with all his siblings."
"Are you kidding me? Have you not seen Rius? He is a flirt! Damon had been teaching him out to cozy up to women. I took him and Rain to the club with me yesterday and he had the girls entertained."
Celes laughed. "Oh lord, I hope you got pictures of that." she said shaking her head "I knew allowing Dai to teach them how to do that would bite us in the ass." she snorted. "Have you seen Dai or Vinny at all since summer started?"
Roman laughed, "I made them help me with inventory yesterday." she snorted. "Big mistake that was. They ended up sneaking up to the room for hours." she shook her head.
Celes shook her head and gave a little pout. "I miss them, I want to spend time with them. I miss my babies." she whined as the owner brought over their ramen and Roman's chili.
"I have pictures." the owner told them. She pulled a chair over and sat next to Roman. "Look, see, wife give birth early. Baby healthy, though."
"Awe, you have a boy! Look he is so cute!" Roman gushed as she looked at the pictures and passed them to Celes to see. "And he is healthy?"
"Yes, baby healthy. He eats alot." The owner told her.
"What did you name him?" She asked her.
"Asao Nakamura." She smiled as she passed her more pictures.
"I'm very happy for you and your wife." Roman told her.
Celes smiled down at the picture and looked at the owner. "He is just precious." she gushed. "I had my baby too, she was early but shes healthy too." she said to her and looked down at the picture. "So precious."
"Asao-chan." Roman smiled.
The owner smiled fondly at the pictures. "Eat, eat. You still grow baby." she rubbed Roman's belly and then got up and gather her pictures.
Roman giggled. "She really loves babies." She added chili to her ramen and and started to eat.
Celes smiled. "The owner really likes you." Celes said as she started to eat her ramen.
"I'm her best custom." Roman smiled. "She is nice and is happily married to her wife. She tells me about her all the time. They are cute."
Celes smiled at her a little bigger. "I do the same thing with people I like. I tell them all about you. How much I love you, how much our babies mean to us. Its a couple thing."
Roman giggled, "I think it is. I catch Harry and Lee doing it too."
"They're both pretty proud to call you theres, just like me." Celes said and picked up a mushroom out of her ramen and ate it.
She laughed, "Yeah, prideful peacocks." she giggled.
"Well peacock and a lion." Celes winked.
Roman laughed. "One is prideful and the other has a pride. Oh that is priceless!"
Celes giggled and shook her head and continued to eat her food, she liked it when she could get Roman to smile and laugh. Her heart started to lighten a bit."
"Roman, please tell me you took someone with you." Lee said to her.
"Speaking of the peacock." Roman giggled. "I'm with someone. Go back to sleep." She sent him and shook her head. "Always worried about who is with who. Especially when one is pregnant."
"That is not funny." Lee growled back.
"I wasn't trying to be funny. I was telling you what you wanted to hear." Roman told him.
"Roman," he warned. "Who are you with?"
"Oh! Well, I'm with Celes." She smiled as she ate her ramen.
Celes sighed. "Shes fine, and safe. I will protect her, Razboinic Meu." she sent Lee and rolled her eyes. "Caveman." she giggled and looked at Roman.
Roman giggled and then sobered. She coughed and patted her chest.
"I am not a caveman." Lee told Celes from behind her.
Celes gave a little squeal and whipped around her hand going out and hitting him in the gut. "What the hell?" she asked him.
"Roman was playing games so I came here to make sure." He told her. He shook his head as he frowned at her.
Roman patted her chest again. "Stalker, much?"
Celes frowned up at him. "Who else is she going to be with? I mean come on. Besides, shield and I can protect her just fine." she grumbled and turned back around with a scowl.
Lee sighed and kissed the top of her head. He sat down next to Roman. "I didn't know who she was with. I asked and she wouldn't say."
"No, you said please tell me you are with somebody. So I told you that I was with somebody." Roman told him.
"You could of sensed it if you bothered to use them." Celes growled.
"Its not always that easy, Cel." Came Harry's voice from behind.
Celes gave another jump and growled. "I hate you both." she grumbled blushing at how angry she was at them.
"No you don't." Lee told her.
Roman shook her head. "See what happens? We talk about them and they show up."
Celes growled and continued to eat her ramen. "Gate crash my date with Roman… haven't really seen her in days…" she continued to mutter to herself.
Harry sat down next to Celes and kissed her cheek. "You should have, you know left a note, coughed, announced you were leaving."
Roman laughed, "Someone soundling like them old self from school."
Harry chuckled. "The joke needed saying."
Celes cracked a little smile as her blush grew. "Er, yeah." she sighed and held up a chunk of chicken to Harry to eat.
Harry took the chicken off the chopsticks and smiled at her. "Yes, you used to get quite upset back in the day if people interrupted your Ro time."
Roman giggled and ate more of her ramen.
"Really? Give us some examples." Lee told Harry.
Harry cracked a smile. "Well… sixth year when Celes and I started to go… er hot and heavy I was victim to Cel's wrath if I tried to get some time in while she was spending time with Ro. Celes is very… possessive of Roman. Oh! She used to get really uppity with Dalton if he came round when Roman was clearly spending time with her." Harry said matter of factly.
Celes bowed her head and continued to blush. "Well shes mine." she whispered.
"Oh that was entertainment right there. Two people fighting over who is going to make my plate. Next thing you know the plate goes flying in the air and I"m catching it and telling them both I'm making my plate…. then again when she had turned to Harry about something and turned back around she smacked the hell out of Dalton talking about I told you not to touch."
Lee laughed. "Now, that is my girl."
Celes gave a little giggle and peaked up at them. "He had no right to make Roman's plate. I dont care if he announced his stupid intentions at the start of the year. Ass monkey." she grumbled.
Harry chuckled and rubbed her back and shook his head. "That is just how you are, you know?" he said to her.
Celes nodded. "I know." she said pressing her hands to her cheeks to try to stop the blush.
Lee chuckled. "Well as long as its not Dolton, I'm okay with it."
Roman giggled and shook her head. "The poor guy. He didn't deserve to be slapped."
Celes looked up at her. "At that juncture yes he did, and when you used him after we found you, to mess with Harry and Lee… yeah he needed to be punched in the face and then jinxed. Had I been me, thats exactly what I would have done too." Celes said pointing a chopstick at her.
"Let us not forget that you, helped me use him to make Lee and Harry jealous." She told her.
Harry's eyes widened. "You didnt?" he asked Celes.
Celes glared at Roman. "I was not myself, I can not be blamed for what I did." she said simply.
Lee looked over to Celes. "You helped her? Now that is not fair. You can't be using people to get to other people." he told her.
"Now wait a minute buster." Roman told Lee. "Mr. I'm going to use Celes and pretend to have sex with her just to rile up Roman." she told Lee. "Jumping on the bed no less. I showed you, now didn't I?"
Lee frowned, "That… That was different." He said blushing and rubbing the back of his neck.
Celes blushed and rubbed her legs together at the memory. "Back then… it wasn't." she whispered and gave a little moan as she thought about the first time Roman had ever taken her in front of one of the boys. "Although the way you looked afterwards… was well worth it." she looked at him with a little smile.
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "The three of you… you just…" he laughed and shook his head.
"Oh, you aren't excluded from this, Mr. Potter." Roman told him. "Mr. I'm going to claim you while Dalton is around. The first kiss I received from Harry was when Dalton and I were simply talking and he walks in saying he was home and then just marches right up to me and kisses me. No foreplay or talking, nothing. Just straight marches up to me and kisses me. Oh he made sure I felt it too. Then if that wasn't bad the second time he busts into my room and chases me around just to claim me again!"
Harry chuckled. "Yeah I did." he said. "Damn proud of it too." he said with a cocky grin.
Celes snorted. "You would be, caveman."
"So, like I said before, poor Dolton." Roman sighed and shook her head.
Lee chuckled. "Yeah, well, you are still ours. You just need reminding. With Celes she knows it and thrives in it."
Celes smiled with a blush. "I like it. What can I say, I'm a kept woman." she giggled as she finished her ramen.
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Youre about as kept as a cat in the wild." he teased her.
Roman chuckled. "But look at us now. We are all okay with each other. We belong together."
Lee smiled down at her. "Yeah, there is no more fake sex between me and Celes, and Harry claims you whenever he likes and you enjoy it."
Celes giggled. "I like that we don't have fake sex now, its nice you know… actually sex is so much better. Plus I get to go a little wild with you." she giggled.
Harry raked a hot gaze over Roman. "I do get to claim you whenever I want, if this ramen shop is any proof of them."
Roman giggled, "And Celes and I can hide away and have each other without interruption. Or we all have each other at once." she giggled again.
Lee chuckled. "That was really hot the first time. Now its better because I get to touch." he winked at Celes.
Celes grinned at him. "Oh our life is sort of awesome." she sighed and brought her legs up in the chair and wrapped her arms around them and leaned her chin on them. She always looked like a little kid when she did this. She smiled. "So what are you boys up to today?" she asked Lee and Harry.
"Uh, actually, I have a meeting at the Ministry… I guess technically I'm still on the payroll so I got to go. Mandatory and all that." Harry said.
Lee chuckled. "I'm just lounging around watching the kids. Why did you want to do something?"
"You guys should do something!" Roman told them. "Go on a date or something." She started making plans in her mind on how to get George in the house without Lee knowing and if he was out then it would make it all the better. She would have to do her testing, research, and experimenting in the second library on John's' side of the house.
Celes smiled at Lee knowing Roman's thoughts. "Oh, yeah. We should. We haven't gone out since before Bree was even conceived." she said to him beaming.
"I would like to point out our last date was at the movies… then you started tempting me with your womanly affections and we had to leave the theater." Lee told her. "And Bree was conceived."
Celes giggled. "Oh… ha right. I knew that. But still, we should. Come on I want to. We can do whatever you want and if we go to a movie it can be an action film too." she said winking at him.
Lee smiled at her. "In that case we can go to the Natural History Museum, we can take some of the kids too."
"Lee, its a date. Kids don't go on dates." Roman told him.
"I don't want to leave you alone with all the kids." Lee told her. "And you are pregnant too."
"Harry is going to a meeting for a few hours. He will be back home. Won't you, Koa."
Harry nodded. "I won't even be gone that long." he said.
"And Dai and Vinny are in the house and can be non bunny like for those few hours Harry is gone." Celes pointed out, although she actually wouldn't mind as long as it meant Bree could go.
Lee sighed, "Okay. Just as long Vinny and Damon aren't bunnies then fine." he smiled at Celes. "What do you want to do?"
Celes thought about it for a few minutes and then smiled. "Well the Museum isn't a bad idea… or a library…" she giggled. "I don't know, we could go down to the Thames and walk along the little bazzar thats there everyday and then eat and figure out something else to do afterwards while we are out." she shrugged.
Lee chuckled. "So a spare of the moment kind of day."
"Awe, you guys are just going to have fun with no plans." Roman smiled. "I like those kinds of day." she leaned over and kissed Lee. "It will be a fun day."
Celes grinned. "Maybe we can be adventurous today too." she said suggestively. "I just have one thing to do first before we go and then Im yours all day." she said with a wink.
Harry chuckled and kissed Celes. "You two are so funny." he said to them and looked around. "So we have a plan then?"
"Yes, the little minx over there is going to seduce me all day. Ro is going to get some rest, and you are going to your meeting." Lee told him.
Roman giggled. "Whatever you say."
Celes giggled. "The man with the plan." she said in a deep voice. She stood up and stretched. "Lets go, I want to change into something… easier." she said with a wink.
Harry stood next to her and shook his head. "So bad." he shook his head.
Roman giggled, "I know what that means. That means no panties." She winked.
Lee laughed, "You two are just bad." He paid for the ramen and followed them out. Once at home Roman went to bed for some more sleep before getting to work. Celes went to go change into something 'easy'. Lee walked into the kitchen and smiled. "Hey Harry, when do you have to go to your meeting?"
Harry looked at the clock. "Hour and forty minutes, why?" he asked following Lee into the kitchen.
"Oh, good. Lets go scare our two bunnies. They haven't been really sociable and I want to make sure they do what they are going to agree to, today." he told him.
Harry chuckled. "Sounds like a plan to me." he said to Lee. "Lead on."
Lee chuckled and walked over the other side of the house. They quietly snuck into Damon and Vinny's room. He handed Harry a flashlight. He waved his hand so that glow in the dark painted skulls appeared on the wall. He handed Harry and cloak and mask and they dressed in them. "Do you think you can handle Damon or Vinny?"
"I'll take on Vinny, expect power." Harry sent a chuckle.
Lee sent him a chuckled and kneed the bed next to Damon. This was going to be payback for all the trouble he put them through. He squatted down so he was face to face with Damon. "Damon!" he growled.
Damon groaned. He opened his eyes and then closed them. All of a sudden he shot his eyes open and he jumped out of the bed. He blasted power at the hooded figure with a war cry.
Venelope came awake and was up and pressing her back to Damon's in a defensive stance and blasted the other hooded figure with a little shriek. She linked herself with Damon and went on the defensive.
Lee blocked the magic and put up a shield. "Your magic don't work against us." he told them as he distorted his voice with his magic. "We are here to punish you. Do you know what happens to newly mated couples that have nothing but sex?" he demanded.
Harry stood holding his shield in place having casted it before Lee started so the power Vinny sent just deflected. He suppressed a laugh. He was going to let Lee do all the talking though.
Venelope looked up at Damon with wide eyes. "What is this?" she asked him in their link.
"I don't know but I don't like it." He growled at the hooded figure. "You don't belong here, get out!" he demanded.
Lee chuckled and pointed a bony finger at him. "You shall loose your sex drive if you don't do three tasks. If you refuse these tasks your dick will fall off and her virgina will fall out."
Harry was now shaking with the effort to not laugh, how was Lee not laughing?
Venelope gave a little whimper and pressed closer to Damon. "Leave!" she said pressing her power out to encase both Damon and herself in a protection bubble.
"Your protection will not work against us. We have already casted the spell." Lee told them. "Harry reach out with your magic and grip her stomach." he told Harry. "Our spell works now on the female."
Harry smirked beneath the cloak and used his magic self and wrapped his hands around Vinny's middle and squeezed just a little.
Venelope gave a yelp and tried to push away whatever invisible force was squeezing her. "Damon!" she said in a little panic.
"Leave her alone! We will do the three tasks. What are they, just leave her alone!" Damon demanded.
"The first task is to see your family and help as much as possible. Second task, you will not touch each other sexually for the whole day, and the third task you shall bath each child and place a protection around them. If you fail kiss your sexlife goodbye!" He growled at them and with that said he and Harry popped out of the room leaving behind the painted skulls on the wall that would disappear with light of any kind.
Harry chuckled as they took off the robes and masks. "That kid is going to kill us." he said shaking his head as he made them disappear. "Let me guess now we walk back acting as if we know nothing of this?" he asked.
"Yep! And dude, for two weeks he would sneak in the bed with Ro and I. I couldn't have any morning nookie because of him." Lee told Harry.
"Oh I remember, little brat used to nap with Celes every time she took one. Couldn't get close to her at all." he said as they strolled back towards their room.
"Right! This is totally payback." He chuckled. "Its totally worth dying for. Did you see their faces?"
"Oh yes, it took a lot for me not to laugh…" he sobered as Damon and Venelope burst out of their room.
"Lee! Harry! You have to help us!" Damon said as they ran to them.
"Whoa, whats going on?" Lee asked him.
"My dick is going to fall off and Vinny's lady parts are going to fall out! We need your help!" Damon told him.
Venelope nodded, she was a few shades paler than usual. "Please help us." she said in a tiny voice.
Harry suppressed a laugh. "Well where did you hear such things?" he asked them putting on the act of going into warrior mode.
"The guys! The guys with the hoods… and the dark hoods and the masks. They were in our room!" Damon said trying to describe them.
"What? There was something here? This place is locked down." Lee said as he and Harry went to check out their room like they were going to look for clues.
"Hey, what all this commotion?" John asked.
Venelope whirled around and ran to him and hugged him. "They're going to take my sex parts, John, don't let them." she clung to him like a small child and then shrank down to a child size out of her fear.
"What?" John asked. Before he could say anything Celes came skipping up.
Celes faltered in her skip when she felt the tension. She looked at Damon. "Dai, baby what's wrong?" she asked him looking from him to John with Venelope tucked in his arms.
"Mum!" he shrank down and jumped into her arms and clung to her.
Lee looked over. "We had some kind of visitor. Damon and Vinny are claiming that they were threatened…"
"The evil sex gods are going to take away my dick and Vinny's lady parts! Don't let them take away our stuff!" Damon told her.
John's eyes shot wide as he looked at Vinny and Damon. "The what?" he asked. He wasn't sure he heard what he heard.
Celes looked at Lee and Harry, Harry was trying very hard not to laugh. "Oh you two." she sent to them and suppressed a laugh. She rubbed Damon's back. "Okay, well what did the… Evil Sex Gods… say? Why are they taking them away?" she asked Damon.
Venelope curled into John's arms and whimpered. "They said… " she couldn't even bring herself to say it.
"They said they were going to take away my dick and Vinny's lady parts! Haven't you been listening?!" Damon exclaimed.
"Okay, okay. Lets… uh, lets just calm down for a moment and think about this." John told them as he tried hard to suppress his laughter. "We know what they are going to take buy why are they going to do this? Did you do something to anger the…" He looked at Celes.
"Evil Sex Gods." she supplied for John with a faint smile.
"Yeah, the evil sex gods. Did you do something wrong?" He asked as he rubbed Vinny's back and ran his hands through her hair.
Venelope gave a little whimper. "We haven't really been spending a lot of time with our family." she said reaching out to Damon.
Celes stepped closer to John so that Damon could take Venelope's hand and shook her head a little.
Damon held her hand. "They said we have to do three tasks. We have to help as much as possible, don't touch each other sexually, and bath all the children."
Lee nodded. "Well, there is your remedy right there. That shouldn't be too hard."
Harry nodded but didn't say anything for fear of letting out a laugh.
Celes gave them both a look. "Well I guess thats it then, The Evil Sex Gods have spoken Dai." Celes said to him and kissed his temple. "It shouldn't be that hard."
Venelope gave a little whimper. "You know it is." she pouted at Celes.
"Now, Venelope," John said. "If you follow the rules what harm can happen? If you don't follow the rules then… I guess you will have… What were they going to do again?"
"THEY ARE GOING TO TAKE MY DICK AND VINNY'S LADY PARTS!" Damon yelled at him. "What part of this don't you guys understand?!"
Lee sighed, "Damon, we know you are scared but just follow the rules. and your dick and Vinny's lady parts will be safe."
"Yeah little mate, don't worry about your lady if you do what they said." Harry said.
Celes rubbed his back. "Calm down little prince, it will be okay." she said and hugged him closer.
Venelope gave a little sniff and nodded as she squeezed Damon's hand. "They are right, Dai, it will be okay if we follow the rules." she said to him.
John held her tighter and pressed his cheek to her head. "That's right just follow the rules."
Damon nodded, "Okay, we will follow the rules." he held Vinny's hand tighter.
"Okay, then. So we have a plan. Lets make so that the… evil sex god are really please. You two will watch the kids today while me and Celes goes out." Lee told them. "Harry has a meeting to get to and Ro needs her rest. So watch the kids and held her as much as you can."
Venelope gave a little nod. "We can do that, can't we Dai?" she said to him.
He nodded. "I've done so before. I can do it again."
Celes gave them smiles. "Fantastic, then its settled." she said and kissed Damon's temple once more before setting him down.
Harry nodded. "I have to go get ready to go." he said and quickly walked away before he started to laugh out loud.
"Hey, John why don't you supervise them so I guess when the evil sex gods come back you can be their witness." Lee told him.
Damon's head shot up. "Yeah, we need a witness!"
Venelope nodded as John set her down as well. "Yeah, please!" she said to him tugging on his shirt.
John smiled down at them. "Yeah okay." he shrugged. "Wasn't going to do anything else today anyway." he said.
Celes gave a tiny smile and then shook her head a little.
"Fantastic. We will leave you to get dress and meet you in the main kitchen for breakfast." Lee told them. He wrapped an arm around Celes and strolled out with her. When they were out of earshot. He started to chuckle.
Celes started to giggle and then laugh. "You are so… bad. Lee…" she shook her head as she laughed up at him.
"I had to do something. Last night Ro came home complaining that Rius and Rain helped out more so than them." Lee chuckled. He shook his head and kissed Celes. "I have to go shower and change then I'll be right down."
Celes giggled and wiggled a little. "Like my dress?" she asked stepping back so he could see the thigh length sundress that dipped low in the front and had a trail of buttons holding it shut, it was green.
"Oh, yes. Very much so." he told her. He kissed her again and pulled her into him by her ass. He gave it a squeeze and moaned. "No panties."
"Nope, I said easy." she whispered with a little giggle.
"That is because you are always easy." he winked at her and then strolled off.
Celes giggled again and went to the kitchen to start putting together breakfast for the kids. She hummed and danced a little doing little spins as she cracked the eggs for the french toast.
"What ya, makin?" John asked as he sat at the island.
Celes turned to him and blushed a little. "Um, french toast, eggs, turkey bacon and sausage and regular toast." she smiled at him.
"That sounds good." he told her. "So… what was up with the whole, uh… evil sex god thing?" he asked chuckling a little.
Celes giggled. "That would be Lee and Harry exacting some revenge and snapping them out of their sex haze." she said and wiggled her butt to the internal song playing in her head.
John watched her moved and wanted to be in a sex haze with her. He smiled. "Ah, I see. Is that a normal occurrence?"
Celes turned and looked at him. "Oh yes." she giggled. "This house is always at some sort of warfare." she said and raked her gaze over him enjoying the view before turning back to what she was doing.
He chuckled, "That sounds like fun."
"Oh it is, we will have to get you in on some of our games." she said turning and winking at him. She carried the bowl over to the island and mixed it. She wanted to stand close to him, she really wanted to touch him and run her hands all over his body but she settled for standing close to him.
"I would love to be apart of your games… uh… but the last time I was Ro kind of bit my head off." he frowned as he remember it and shook his head with a little growl.
Celes gave him a little smile. "She can be… difficult." she looked at him and bit her lip. "If… if you want we can play games." she whispered with a blush and used the excuse that her mix was done to be able to turn away and start the french toast and meats.
"What kind of…" John trailed off.
"Mama!" Rain screamed as she came running into the kitchen. "Rius and Noah are touching me!"
Celes looked down at Rain and sighed. "Did you ask them to stop?" she asked her.
"Yes, I told them please stop touching me and they kept on. Then I told them to stop touching. And they still wouldn't listen. So I told them that if they didn't stop touching me I was going to tell."
"Food time!" Luke announced as he ran into the kitchen. "What are we having?"
Celes smiled at him. "Rain, baby sit at the island and stay in here for a while with me and John." she smiled at her and then looked back at Luke. "French toast, smoosh." she said brushing a kiss over his red hair.
"Lukie, help me up, please." Rain asked him.
"Do we have syrup?" he asked as he picked Rain up and sat her in a chair.
Danger walked in holding Miles' hand. "Mr. John!" she said excitedly.
John smiled down at her. "Hi."
"Are you having breakfast with us?"
"Mama, when is mummy, going to get up? I need a new pau skirt." Rain told Celes.
"She will be up soon, munchkin. She needs her sleep be patient she will get to it." she said to Rain. "All of you sit, now." she told them all waving a hand and adding chairs to the island.
Miles crawled up into a chair next to John and helped Danger up to squish next to him.
Luke walked over to Danger and poed her nose then did the same to Rain before getting into a chair and kicking his feet.
Danger tugged on John's shirt. "You didn't answer my question."
He smiled at her. "Uh, I think I am."
"Oh, good." she told him.
Celes shook her head as she flipped the french toast and moved the meat around wishing Lee would get there already to help. "Oh, yes, Smoosh we have syrup but I think that maybe me or Daddy should put it on your french toast." she said to him.
Miles grinned up at John. "Its good that you are here eating with us. We like you." he said to him.
"I'm going to be ten soon. I can put my own syrup on my french toast." Luke told her.
John smiled down at Miles and Danger. "I like you guys too."
Rain squealed as she hopped up on the island. "Stay away from me!" she screamed at Noah and Rius.
"Amani Rain Jordan, you get off that island now and sit in that chair. James, Noah other side of the island next to Luke." Celes snapped at the kids.
Noah and James bowed their head but did as they were told. "Fun sucker." Rius muttered.
"Excuse me young man, what did you say?" Celes asked Rius with a warning in her voice.
"Nothing, Mama." he said bowing his head.
"Thats what I thought." she said turning back to cooking.
Rain stuck her tongue out at James and Noah and then sat in the chair.
Jude walked in with the twins followed by Lee with Cello and Albie. "They are in here dad." Jude said to Lee.
"Ah, eleven, twelve, thirteen, and fourteen." he said as he counted Luke, Rain, Miles, and Danger. "They gave me a slip while I was counting. John hold, Cello, please." He handed him Cello.
Cello growled at John.
"I don't think he likes me." John told Lee.
Lee chuckled, "He does that all the time. I taught him that."
Cello growled at him again.
Miles growled at his baby brother and grinned when he did it back and looked at John. "See." he said.
"He wants you to growl back." Danger told him.
John's eyebrows shot up. He looked at Cello. He gave a little growl and he giggled.
"See."
Celes giggled and waved her hand for high chairs for Cello and Albie. She finished the french toast and the meat and cut a corner with the eggs since the to brood was already in the room and made scrambled eggs with magic. She filled platters and set them in the center of the island and summoned a stack of plates to hand around. "Alright you lot, duck in." she said to them all and went around the island to take Cello from John so he could eat.
Lark and Nick came in and took chairs and started to eat with the rest of them.
"Easy on the syrup, sugar baby." Lee told Luke. He placed Albie in one of the high chairs just as Vinny and Damon walked in. "Good timing. Vinny, go check on Bree again. SHe was still sleeping when I went to check her. Damon, feed, Cello."
Damon nodded and got busy with feeding the baby.
John was amazed by how well everyone was organized and how well they follow suit. Most of the bigger kids helped the younger ones when they were picking on them. They all had pretty good manners too, and spoke well.
Venelope went and did as she was told she came back in a few minutes later holding Bree. "She's hungry." she said.
Celes smiled. "I got it." she said going and taking Bree from Venelope. She summoned a blanket and went over to a chair in the corner of the kitchen and sat down and covered herself and Bree and started to feed her as she hummed.
"Vinny, come and feed Albie for me." Lee told her. He passed her the food and spoon. He checked on all the kids. Whoever wanted seconds he added a little more food. Lee smiled at Harry and handed him a cup of coffee. "Any time for food?" he asked holding a plate for him.
"Uh just some toast and I'll pick something up at the Ministry." he said. "Thanks for the concern, Buttercup." he said to Lee and then grabbed some toast and made the rounds of kissing each kid on the head and punched Damon lightly on the shoulder then went over and kissed Celes. "Have fun today, Dove, see you tonight."
Celes smiled up at him as she adjusted to burp Bree and nodded. "Oh I will." she said and watched him go.
Just as the kids finished eating and started to clear out. Roman walked in. "Mommy!" Rain called.
"Hey, Rain." she yawned. She kissed her on the head.
"Mummy, don't forget my project today." Luke told her.
"Got it. Project with Luke, making Rain a new pau skirt. While I'm at it did you need me to hem or make you anything, Jude." she asked.
"Um, well since Mama's teaching a dance class this year I need a new Tutu but only before school starts, no rush Mummy." she said to Roman.
Celes stood up with Bree who was all fed and happy and walked over and kissed Roman. "Dont overdo it okay?" she said to her with concern and looked down at Rain with a smile.
"I won't." She took Bree from her and rubbed her nose with hers. "We will have fun today." She walked around the brewd of kid and kissed each and everyone of them. In the motion of it she kissed John and stopped. "Oh! sorry." She told him and started to collect empty plates from the kids.
"I'll do that." Damon said as he took the plates from her. "You sit down and relax."
"I'm not going to break Damon." Roman laughed and picked up Cello.
Lee cleared his throat. "We uh, paid Damon and Vinny a visit this morning."
Roman's eyes grew big as she looked over at Lee and Celes. "What did you guys do?"
"They scared the sex clean out of them, thats what they did." Celes sent a giggle.
Venelope walked over and took Bree from Celes with a smiled and went to change her.
John sat watching them all and smiled a little as he touched his cheek where Roman had accidently kissed him. He liked it and wished she'd do it more often.
"You are terrible!" She told them.
Lee smiled. "We will tell you all about it later. Just for now they are going to be helping a lot."
Roman nodded and looked at Cello. He growled at her. "I'm not growling back at you. You can kiss me but no growling from me." She told him.
He made a sucking noise and leaned forward.
Lee shook his head. "Ladies man, isn't he?" He held Celes close to him and kissed the top of her head. "Ready to go?"
Celes smiled up at him and then looked around the room and nodded. "Yes." she said and kissed his chin. She looked over at John and gave him a little smile and then grinned at Roman. "We are off! Have a good day, Baby Girl. Call me if Bree needs me." she said and strolled over to the other side of the island and looked at John. "Thanks for being the witness." she said to him softly and squeezed his arm.
He smiled, "Anything to help." He told her.
"Okay, sewing first. Who needs what sown?" she asked.
"No, no. You eat first." Lee told her. "Damon, make sure she eats. Lets go Celes."
Roman scrunched her nose at Lee but didn't say anything. She watched them leave and then stood up. "Okay, so, who needs sowing?"
"Nope, you need to eat." Damon told her.
"And I feel fine. I'm not hungry." Roman told him. She put Cello back into his highchair and then turned to leave only to have Cello catch her hair. "You little brat." she told him. He made his baby noises at her and the kids giggled. "You, young man, cannot tell me what to do." she told him. "And, you don't have that connection like you do with your daddy. So there!" she stuck out her tongue at him and pulled her hair from his little grip. "You kids go off and play." she told the rest of them. They all scattered except for Danger and Miles they stayed in their seat and smiled up at John.
Cello raised his voice and and screamed at Roman as he banged his hands on the little table of his high chair.
Damon chuckled, "He told you."
"Oh, shut it, Damon." Roman told him then turned back to Cello. "You little brat, I'm the mummy, you aren't." She sat down and frowned at him. "Just like your daddy." She giggled when he made his sucking noise. "No, you can't butter me up." she told him. He did it again and she giggled. She kissed him and sat back down. "Brat."
John smiled at Roman. "You all are so well at taking care of the kids. You're a well oiled machine." he said to her.
She gave him a half smile. "Yeah, well. Someone needs to take care of them. Lee and Celes are good at organization and getting things done. If I have to then I will do so but other than that. I'm more like a kid myself. I rather we have fun and help them with costumes or projects, stuff like that."
John smiled and looked down at Danger and Miles with a smile. "I think I'd be the non disciplinarian if I had kids." he said thoughtfully and suddenly he was bombarded the image of Roman and Celes pregnant with his children and looked away from Miles and Danger and blushed looking at Roman.
Roman smiled, "Like I said if I had to then I would other than that I feel too guilty doing so. I was bad as a kid so all that comes back to me." she shook her head. "That is why Lee and Celes are the disciplinarians. Harry will jump in there if he sees that we are being too overwhelmed." She shrugged.
John nodded. "I hope one day I can have kids of my own." he said and looked at Cello and Albie and allowed himself to daydream a little.
Roman chuckled, "I would say take a few of ours but we are too attached to them." she scrunched up her nose at Danger and Miles. "We like them too much."
Danger giggled. She slid off the chair and held Miles' hand as he got down. "Can we go swimming?" she asked.
"Maybe later, okay?" Roman told her and watched them scatter out the kitchen. Damon set a plate of food in front of her and took Albie. Venelope took Cello. "Be careful, Cello still has eyes for you, Vinny." she teased.
Miles gave a little groan and then looked up at John. "Maybe when we do, Mr. John can come too. Huh Mummy, can he, can he?" he asked Roman.
John chuckled and looked at Roman for an answer.
"I… Maybe." she told Miles. The thought of John in just trunks was a little hot. She smiled at the kids. "Maybe, if we go swimming I think he can go. More eyes on you kids the better."
"I'd like that." John said and sat back to watch her eat and interact with the kids. He started to imagine Roman in a pool of water with him, just himself, her and the water. He shut his eyes as the daydream filled him.
Roman's eyes widened. "Stop it." she hissed at him.
Johns eyes popped open and he looked at Roman with a blush. "I'm sorry, I… I'm not used to being around people. I'm sorry." he said looking down.
Her body had heated up. She would have liked for that daydream to happen but she wasn't going to fall for it a second time. He was Celes' and she was stepping down. She gave him a nod and continued to eat. She turned back to Miles and Danger. "Danger are you going to do hula lessons like Rain?" she asked. "Or ballet?"
Danger smiled up at her. "I want to do both!"
Miles snickered. "You would." he teased.
"Hey I like both!" Danger frowned at him. "They are both pretty."
Roman smiled at her. "Well, we will have to talk to mama about it. What about you Miles. What would you like to do?"
Miles gave a sheepish smile. "Uh… I want to work on my hula." he said softly.
She smiled at him. "Dad does that. There is nothing wrong with that. Luke is even in it."
Miles looked up at John. "Do you Mr. John?" he asked him.
John smiled down at Miles. "I do." he said.
Miles grinned. "Then I will keep doing it, I was thinking about stopping and getting Damon to teach me Quidditch… but I want to keep dancing." he nodded.
"Well if you like them both you can probably do both, I don't see a problem with that." Roman told him.
Miles gave Roman a thoughtful look and scratched his chin like he had seen his Daddy do a million times. "I think I can do that." he said after a minute.
Roman smiled. She wanted to squeal and squeeze him. She loved how all the kids tried to mimic them. "Well, whatever you want to do." she told him.
Miles grinned at Roman. "Thank you, Mummy. Love you." he said and started to drag Danger out of the kitchen to play before their lessons started.
Roman sighed and shook her head. "They are just so cute!" she squealed a little. She finished eating and then leaned back and rubbed her baby belly. "So, Lee says that Vinny and Damon were helping today, what about you?" she asked John.
John nodded. "I will be helping today as well, I can help make the pau if you want. Like I said I'm pretty good at that. And I'm bearing witness to Damon and Venelope following the rules of the Evil Sex Gods." he said cracking a smile.
Roman laughed, "The what?"
"The Evil Sex Gods." Venelope whispered as if she said it out loud they would strike her down. "They said if we don't follow the rules they would take Damon's dick and my lady parts."
Roman took a deep breath and tried really hard not to laugh or smile. "Oh… I see…" She nodded. "Okay, well what are these rules?"
"We have to help the family, we can't touch each other sexually, and we have to bath all the kids." Damon told her.
"Oh. Okay." she took another breath. "Okay, so, uh, lets get you guys to work so that these, uh, evil sex gods will be pleased. Damon, you have dishes." She told him as she stood up and pulled the top of her purple dress up more. She took Albie from him. "Vinny, John, help me get these kids dressed. Once they are dressed they can play out in the garden until lunch." She told them.
Venelope stood with Bree and smiled as she followed Ro.
John picked up Cello and followed and growled at him everytime Cello growled at him, he enjoyed the little boy very much and could even sometimes pick up on his little thoughts as he did with most of the kids with some sort of magic like his own.
Roman handed John a diaper and clothes for Cello. "Be careful he likes to test the guys when they change him." she smiled at him. She turned and picked out clothes for little Bree so Vinny could changer her. And she went to work on changing Albie.
John grinned down at Cello as he laid him down and started to expertly take off his little pajamas and when Cello kicked his legs and gave him a little stern look and Cello stopped. "Good boy." he said and tapped Cello's nose and changed his diaper quickly and like hed been doing it his whole life and then dressed him and picked him up just as Roman and Venelope finished.
Roman smiled as she put Albie in the crib. "Put Bree in her crib until we are done with the others." She told Vinny. She smiled at Cello as he made his baby noises, "Oh, is that so? Well, I'll let your daddy know." She said to him and took him from John. She kissed his little cheek and then set him in the same crib as Albie. "You two play nice while we dress the others." she told them. "Come on, fan out and find the others. Luke, Nick, Sharky, Jude, and Noah, are okay. They change their clothes. That leaves. Rain, Danger, Rius, Miles, Matt, and Amy. Two for each of us."
As if on some kind of cue Lark and Nick came into the nursery looking for Roman. "Hey, Mum if I send an owl to my Dad can Nick and I go to his house for the day?" Lark asked Roman.
"Celes Lark and Nick want to go see Blaise for the day, is that cool?" She quickly asked Celes. "I don't know… Did your mom give you and special things for you to do?"
Lark gave a little smile. "No, but we have summer homework." he said. "And is sort of quieter at Pop's house you know?" he said.
"I don't see why they can't. Make sure they bring their homework along. It can't be all play like Blaise does with them everytime he has them." Celes sent back.
"Okay, but on one condition and I will know if you did or didn't do it." Ro told them. "You have to take your summer homework with you."
Nick stepped forward before Lark could say more. "We will Aunty Ro." he said to her with a smile.
"Uh, yeah." Lark said with a sheepish grin.
She smiled at them both, "Go on and send an owl." She told them and kissed them on the head. "Now, lets go find those other six."
John smiled. "So those are Celes' eldest children?" he asked as they walked out of the nursery.
Venelope spread out her senses and located Danger and Miles and headed off to snag them up.
"Yeah… well… Sharky is her eldest. Nick is her brother's son. He uh… he past before he could meet his son. Then his mother dropped him off here." she shook her head. "Long story and one I do not wish to repeat."
John nodded. "I'm sorry. I was just curious." he said committing the boys names to memory. It seemed the kids just accepted his presence without question. "And Luke is your eldest?" he asked her with a smile.
Roman smiled and nodded. "Yeah." she said. "Got ya!" she told Rain and James. She gave James to John.
John looked down at the little boy that looked exactly like Harry except his eyes and smiled. He looked at Roman. "You guys make good looking kids." he complimented as they carried the two back to the nursery.
"You know I'm big enough to dress myself." Rius said indignantly.
"That is nice to know, Rius. Maybe next time you will get dress before we dress you." Roman told him and handed clothes to John. "James or Rius as we call him is Celes and Harry's."
She grabbed a sundress and shorts for Rain. She sat on her knees as she helped her dress. "Amani is mine and Lee's. We call her Rain."
"I got a preview of her full name this morning when Celes told her to get off the island." he said looking at the little girl. He turned back to James. "Alright little Bro, lets get you dressed." he said to him and James basically did it all he just helped him pull his shirt on when it got tangled.
Roman tied the little tie behind Rain and quickly brushed her hair into a ponytail. She had gave a little chuckle when John mentioned Celes had scolded her, because Rain blushed. She gave her a little kiss. "Okay, you two are free to go." she told them.
John smiled at Roman as he stood and helped her. He watched her dress slip down a little and looked at the way it fell over the gentle swell of her belly and suppressed a moan as his eyes and body heated.
Roman pulled the dress up a little. They quickly found the twins and dressed them. Once all the kids were dressed she sent them outside to play and sent Damon and Vinny to watch them. "So far there are fourteen of them… well, going to be fifteen." she said as she rubbed her baby bump.
John nodded. "You and Celes seem to be baby making machines sometimes. But you both look beautiful when you're pregnant." he said to her looking at her baby bump and then back up at her eyes.
Roman gave a little blush. "Yeah… well. We didn't come from big families." she told him as she started to walk towards the other side of the house where John was staying.
John nodded dipping his hands into his pockets. "Me neither. I'm an orphan." he said softly.
She looked over her shoulder at him and nodded. "We were all basically orphaned at some point. Harry as a baby, Celes first year, Lee when he was in fifth or sixth yeah." she told him.
John nodded. "You all seemed to find each other… But I thought Celes has parents? Did I get that wrong?" he asked.
Roman opened the doors the the second library. She looked over at him. "Its complicated with Celes. Her Aunt and Uncle raised her after her mother died. So she counts them as parents." she bit her lower lip. "She should tell you the story. Its not my place." she told him. She didn't want to be the one to give him information about Celes. Especially that personal. She sat down to take a breather. All that chasing and walking around was making her a little tired.
John nodded and sat down with her but not too close. "So tell me something about you." he said wanting to know her.
Roman looked over at him and felt her heart break a little. "There isn't much to know." she told him and got up and climbed the stairs to the second lever of the library. She hated not having her magic. She needed someone to connect to to use the basics of spells.
John gave a little sigh and went over and picked out a book and sat back down on the couch. He opted to not push, given what happened the other day he wasn't sure really how to go about it. He opened the book and just took comfort in her close presences.
Roman spent most of the time pulling out books and thumbing through them. George had sent an owl back saying he would be there around lunch. Knowing that she was already doing research and shouldn't be since she was pregnant. She only rolled her eyes and disregard it. As she went about pulling books her mind drifted off to John. She liked him. She didn't want to admit but she did. She liked how tall he was, how he smelled, and most of all she enjoyed that damn kiss. Both kisses, actually. Especially the one they shared on the covers. Her mind drifted to him kissing her again and just touching her.
John stiffened a little when the image of Roman and himself kissing and touched appeared before him. They appeared to be on the second floor of the library they were in. He moaned a little as he watched the daydream version of himself lift the long skirt of Roman's dress. He shook his head and stood up and walked up to the second level and found Roman standing at a bookshelf with a book half off of it. He walked slowly towards her and touched her arm a little to snap her out of her daydream.
Roman jumped and gasped. "I'm sorry, were you saying something?" she asked.
John licked his lips and stepped a little closer to her. "You were daydreaming." he said leaning down slowly watching her eyes.
She looked down at his lips and then took a small step back. "Uh… sorry, I… I don't know how to control it." she told him and looked back into his light brown eyes. "Just… disregard what you saw."
"I can teach you to control it." he whispered.
She shivered as she started to become a little nervous. "Uh, that would be nice." she told him and looked back down at his lips.
He moved a little closer to her lips. "Then you can use it…" he said softly and pressed his lips to hers.
She closed her eyes as she pressed hers to his. She felt excitement shoot into her stomach and her body shake with the nervousness. She leaned forward a little but didn't touch him.
John traced her lips with his tongue and dipped his tongue slowly into her mouth and then trailed a hand up the side of her body stopping it on the side of her breast.
She gasped when she heard herself moan. She quickly pulled away. "Stop it!" she hissed at him. She quickly sidestepped him and tried to get around him.
John stopped her and looked down at her. "I'm sorry I thought… I thought thats what you wanted." he whispered.
"Its not what I want. I'm happily married to two great men and I'm going to be married to an awesome woman. I don't need you." she told him and tried to sidestep him again.
"How do you know you don't need me?" he asked. "Celes says she thinks that I fit here, why don't you?" he asked her.
"You aren't for me. You are for her." she told him.
John dropped her arm. "But I want both of you." he said to her.
She shook her head and fought against the tears that wanted to enter her eyes. "No you don't. You want her." she told him. "I already know this so stop messing with my head!" she hissed at him.
"I'm not messing with your head, Roman. I want you, I want both of you." he insisted to her. "You dont know whats in my head." he said moving his face close to hers.
She gasped and stepped back. "I said stop it. I'm married." she snapped at him.
"So is Celes, and that doesn't stop her." he said frustrated now and saying things to hurt her.
"I told you that you are for her." She snapped again.
John growled. "Fine! I'm for her then. Stop daydreaming about me then." he snapped at her.
She stood stiffly. If she knew how to control it he wouldn't have seen it. "Fine!" she snapped. "Keep your damn kisses to yourself."
"I will! I'll just share them with Celes now." he snapped at her and turned and went back to the first level.
"Is everything okay in here?" George asked as he looked up at them from the first level.
John went down the rest of the stairs and looked at him. "George? Hi, I'm John and apparently I'm not wanted here. Nice to meet you." he said to him and strowed away from them and went back to his room.
George frowned and looked up at Roman. "You okay?" he asked her.
Roman sniffed and shook her head as she wiped her eyes. When George popped up to her she wrapped her arms around him. "I hate being pregnant and not having control." she sobbed.
"Ro, sweetie." George soothed. "Tell me all about it. I haven't received an update since the beginning of summer."
Roman explained what was going on and cried the whole time. She explained everything that happened and what she was feeling as she sat in his lap and allowed him to hold her. It was odd but and she knew it was probably not fair but she knew she could tell George everything. She had done so since she was little. After he made her feel better he wrote everything all down in journals. He was the fresh pair of eyes that could see everything.
George soothed her until she was done crying. "Okay, sweetie." he wiped at her eyes and smiled at her. "See, now I have to go home and write everything down." he shook his head. "You just like to keep me busy, don't you?" he teased her.
Roman gave a little laugh. "Only a little."
"Okay, well, lets worry about all that later. Right now its me and you working on this pocket kitchen. Would you like that? Keeping your mind busy?"
"Yes."
"Good girl." he kissed her forehead and stood her up. He kissed her little baby bump. "Lets get to work then."
Over the next week or so Celes split her time between John, and the others. Roman and John couldn't be in a room together for longer than an hour without bickering with each other. Things were getting tense with the two of them, and seemed to be heating up with John and herself. Celes felt bad about it, she wanted Roman to be happy too. Harry and Lee had planned a picnic for the weekend between their birthdays and the day dawned Celes was up with Roman and the four of them went for Ramen that morning. It was lunch time the next time Celes saw Roman. She walked into the kitchen wearing her off the shoulder sundress she had chosen for the picnic and grinned at Roman feeling like she hadn't seen her in days when if fact she saw her that morning. She walked over and pressed her cheek to Romans and squealed. "Baby Girl!" she said.
Roman giggled as she squeezed her. "Good afternoon to you too." she told her. She was wearing a light blue sundress thea had thin straps, rhinestones outlining the heart shape of her top. the skirt par was flowy with the bottom cut into points. "I like your dress." she told Celes and kissed her bare shoulder.
Celes gave a little shiver and toyed with the bottom of Roman's. "I like yours too, its pretty." she said and kissed her neck. "Ready for this afternoon?" she asked her.
"Yes I am. Oh!" she pulled out a little box that was pocket size and handed it to her. "Your pocket kitchen is ready. Fully stocked with a refrigerator of awesomeness." she smiled.
Celes looked down at it with wide eyes and then back at Roman. "You are just the most amazing person on the planet." she squealed and kissed her and hugged her and looked at the little box over Roman's shoulder in her hand. "Do you want to give it to him with me?" she asked.
Roman chuckled. "No, I got him something else. But I can now say that this is and the refrigerator of awesome are now going to be in the Roman collection of things. I'm going to start making money on these bad boys." she told her. She gave little groan as the baby kicked her a little too hard.
Celes looked at her with concern. "Baby?" she asked.
"Yeah, she is a little upset with me… er, and Harry and Lee."
"Why?" Celes asked.
Roman chuckled, "She wants her name and the boys haven't given me any names yet."
Celes shook her head. "No, no. I'm going to find them, I gave Harry his gift this morning, I got him a Fender Strat. So I'm going to go find Lee and I will have words with him and then Harry." she bent down to Roman's belly. "Its alright Wee one, your Mama has got this." she said and rubbed Roman's bump.
Roman giggled and smiled at her. "She said you're the best." She giggled again and then frowned when John walked in.
Celes kissed the bump. "Yes I am." she said to the baby and stood and turned to John. "Hi Little John." she said with a hot little smile and then glanced at Roman and back to him. "You going to the picnic?" she asked him.
"Yeah. Lee and Harry invited me. So I know someone wants me." He meant that for both Celes in her wanting him and a stab at Ro.
Roman rolled her eyes and went back to the jar of yellow peppers she had been trying to open when Celes had came in. "Well good for you." she muttered under her breath.
Celes gave a little sigh and smiled at John and then took the jar from Roman tapped the lid a few times on the counter and then popped it open and set it back down. She walked over to John and laid a hand on top of his chest and looked up at him. "Please, please, please don't argue today." she said to him and then looked back at Roman eating her peppers.
John sighed and nodded. "Okay." he held her hand to his chest and wanted to lean down and kiss her but thought better of it. He smiled at her.
Roman picked up her jar. "Excuse me." she told him as she squeezed by them and opened the refrigerator and pulled out a bottle water. She sat back down at the island and started to eat more peppers.
Celes sighed. "Okay." she said and took John's hand in her for a minute then tugged on his shirt and when he leaned down for her she kissed his cheek. "Be good you two, I am going to find Lee to give him his present." she said to them and left the kitchen and started her search for Lee. She was heading up the stairs when he basically ran into her going down. She grinned at him and stopped him. "I have something for you!" she said excitedly.
He smiled at her. "Do you now? Should I close my eyes and feel for it?" He teased.
Celes giggled. "No but maybe later we can play that game." she said to him and stepped a little closer. "So I had this idea a week or so ago, for this thing I wanted to get you; but the thing is the idea had to be executed by Roman cause she kind of amazing like that… and here it is." she said holding out her palm with the pocket kitchen in it.
He smiled as he looked at it and opened the box. He brought the little figure to his eyes and looked at it. "A mini kitchen?" he asked.
Celes grinned. "A pocket kitchen, and it gets bigger…" she bit her lip and took his hand and led him to the studio. "Theres enough space here. Try it." she said with a little bounce on her toes.
He nodded and placed it on the floor and stood back. "Er… how do you make it bigger?"
Celes gave a little wave of her hand hoping that Roman was in her brain about the kitchen, and she was because the kitchen started to sprout up and became full sized. She stepped back and squealed, it was equipped with everything you needed in a kitchen and more. She grinned at Lee.
"Oh that cool." He said as he looked around the kitchen. He opened every cabinet and saw the dishes, pots, pans, utensils, everything. "This is so awesome. He opened the refrigerator and gasped. "A refrigerator of awesome." he said. He walked over to Celes picked her up and kissed her. "THank you." he spun her around and went back to the refrigerator.
Celes grinned. "And, if Ro was in my brain while she was designing it, it should have an outdoor setting so that its more… durable when you use it as an outdoor kitchen. It should just adjust on its own. I thought you could use it today so you dont have to cook in the cramped Burrow kitchen." Celes shrugged and walked over to him and plucked a little bowl of strawberries out of the fridge.
"And you my lovely lady are awesome!" he kissed her again. "Okay so we are using a shrinking spell and a growing spell to make it big and little right?" He asked, itching to play with it at the picnic today.
Celes grinned and nodded at him. "That would be how it works, love. Happy Birthday! I'm really happy you like it." she said taking a bite of strawberry then stepping so that she was pressed against his body she stood on her toes and pulled the front of his shirt a little and kissed him when he stooped. She moaned a little and sighed pulling away. "Can I play with it with you today, I'm just as curious I haven't seen it at all until right now." she asked him.
Lee smiled. "That would be nice. So the design of the kitchen Changes on where its located? Like the room of Requirement?"
"Yes, so if its outside a grill gets added like the one in your outdoor kitchen in Hawaii you know? You still have a stove and oven but you also have a grill too." she said with a little jump. "This is by far the coolest idea I have ever had that Roman has made come to life." she said looking at it.
Lee laughed as he picked her up and swung her around. He kissed her and waved his hand. He was it shrink again. Remind me to do something special for her." He kissed her again. "Now I have to think of something awesome for you."
Celes giggled. "You dont have to, but it will be nice." she said to him with a kiss. "I'm sure whatever you come up with will be equally as awesome." she said. "Come on, Chocolate Bear lets got gather the masses to head to the Burrow." she said.
Lee picked up the kitchen and slipped it into his pocket. He kissed her again and they leg the room gathering kids and herding them into the kitchen with Ro and John. Lee frowned when he felt how tense it was. He sighed and walked over to Roman. He kissed her and rubbed his hand over the baby bump. "You good?"
"I am now." She sighed.
Celes gave a little smiled and went and stood next to John. She looked up at him and he looked tense. She wanted to kiss him and rub his arms but she just setteled for giving him a smile. She looked up when Harry walked in he came over and kissed her and then took up a post on her otherside. She felt like she was being guarded it made her giggle and then she frowned and looked at Roman's belly. "Oy, you two." she pointed at Harry and Lee. "Names for that wee little one. Why have you not presented Roman with any names?" she asked them.
Harry gave a sheepish grin. "Um, well… I have some written down I just wanted to run them past Lee but you know we've been go go go for the last few weeks." he shrugged.
Lee smiled at her. "Yeah... we will have a name for you tomorrow. Sorry."
Roman smiled and shook her head. "We will see."
Celes grinned. "You'd better have options boys, shes not going to go easy on you at all." she said and bobbed from side to side with a grin on her face. She bumped her hip into Harry and then John. She was in a good mood.
Harry smiled a little. "Yeah… we can do that." he said with a smile to Roman.
Roman smiled at him and then stood. "Like my dress?" She asked and did a little spin.
Lee looked down and smiled. "I like the skirt." He told her and trailed a finger up her thigh, making sure non of the kids saw.
Celes bit the inside of her mouth and shook her head. "We should go, so you can set up." she said all of them but she was looking at Lee. She turned and left the kitchen without another word.
Harry gave a confused look and shrugged and clapped John on the shoulder. "Lets go mate." he said to him and the two of them grabbing a few kids each left the kitchen.
Lee kissed Roman and then grabbed a few kids and apparated to the Burrow. Roman sat in the kids waiting for someone to come back to apparate her to the Burrow.
Harry came back a few minutes later and smiled at Roman. "Come on Ku'uipo, lets go." he said scooping up the last of the kids and taking Roman's hand and apparated them to the Burrow.
Celes stood with John introducing him to Molly and Arthur and then turned when Roman showed up and walked over to her and hugged her tightly. "He liked his present, thank you for helping me with it." she said into her ear.
Roman giggled and kissed her. "I'm glad." She kissed her neck and then nipped at her exposed shoulder. "George helped, he is a brilliant partner to work with."
Celes shivered and gave a moan. "I'll have to thank him when he gets here." she said softly and kissed Roman on the neck and then nipped her lips. "I'm beginning to think this dress may have been a bad choice, none of you can stop touching or kissing my shoulder." she whispered.
Roman giggled and kissed her one more time on the shoulder. "It was the best dress." She gently bit it and moaned. "We need to mingle or I'm going to find a way or a reason to keep kissing you and that shoulder." She giggled and walked with her to the family.
Celes giggled and bounced in her silver gladiator style sandals and started talking. When George and Angelina arrived with their mini brood she went over and hugged him tightly around the waist. "Thank you for your help with Lee's birthday gift, Georgie." she said to him and grinned up at him. She bounced away after that and made the rounds then joined Lee in his kitchen. "Having fun?" she asked.
"In the words of Ro... duh." Lee laughed. This is really awesome!" He kissed her again. "Wanna help?"
"Oh yeah, what can I do?" she asked him and looked around eagerly.
"Well, I'm going to grill hamburgers and hotdogs. Ro made macaroni salad last night. I have some meat in the refrigerator that is already cut up with vegetables. They need to be skewered. They are for Harry since he likes food on a stick." He told her as he flipped burgers. "We can make a dessert later."
"Okay, Ill get working on the kabobs so you can get them on the grill." she said and hopped up and kissed him again and walked over to the fridge and took out the things for the kabobs and started to assemble them onto metal skewers so Lee could grill them. As she did she decided to liven up the party so she waved her hand and her ipod appeared with some speakers and she started playing Celtic music and the kids promptly started dancing about. She smiled and finished the last of the kabobs and kissed Lee's cheek. "There you go, I'm going to go dance with the kids." She said to him and bounced out to the little makeshift dance floor and started dancing around to the music with the kids.
Roman giggled as she watched everyone dance around. It was fun having the family around. Incident take long for Ron and Hermione to arrive. Followed shortly by Blaise, Ginny, Percy and his wife. Shortly after Draco and Addie arrived with their son. When Roman saw them she gave a little squeal and went to them. "You guys made it. Oh. Look at him. He is so cute!" She told Addie and Draco.
Draco puffed out his chest proudly. "Yup, my wife makes a pretty baby." he said kissing Addison's forehead.
Celes bounced over to them. "Hi! Oh is that Abraxas? Oh my gosh hes just precious. You can put him over with Bree in the playpen." she said and kissed Addie's cheek. "I am going to be stealing your husband now, he can dance with me." she said pulling on Draco's hand.
"I guess Ill be back." Draco said kissing Addison and then allowing Celes to drag him out to participate in a lively celtic dance.
Addison shook her head and looked and Roman. "She seems really happy and sprite for a woman who just had a rather traumatic birth not even three weeks ago." Addison said the doctor in her showing concern.
Roman chuckled. "That is all John's doing he has special gifts when it comes to the whole fertility thing and the woman's womb." She told her. She sighed as she watched Celes. She wasn't fooled though. She knew Celes was annoyed and didn't know why. "But she has been enjoying her freedom from pregnancy." She told Addie and laughed.
Addison laughed. "Yes, it can be very taxing on the body." she said and carried Abraxas over to the playpen and looked down at Bree sleeping. "Well isnt she a beautiful baby?" she said and laid Abraxas next to her and set his diaper bag next to the pen.
Celes laughed as Draco expertly swung her around the kids, she was pretty happy. She got to dance, enjoy her family and even got to spend time with Draco. She spun away from Draco and straight into Harry's arms who spun her around the little dance floor and kids. She giggled and looked up into his face as they danced.
Draco walked back over to Roman and Addison breathing heavy. "Well I don't think Celes has lost any of her energy. She seems different… I mean good different, but different." he noted.
Roman laughed, "Yeah she has. She has been enjoying herself. If she had flowers she would be throwing them around... oh! I'll be back." Suddenly she got an idea and went walking to her garden. She looked at all the vegetables that were growing and knew Molly was passing her time by keeping it up. She took a deep sniff of the green chili that was growing and her mouth watered. They weren't ready but she was going to roast them when it came season. She carefully knelt down by the Hawaiian flowers that grew and started to pick them and make leis. She connected to the closest and strongest power she could feel and waved a hand. The flowers quickly turned into leis of different sizes. She smiled as she held them up and tried to get up. She growled and connected back to the power she was feeling and popped over to it. She looked up expecting to be standing next to Lee or Harry but gasped when she found it was John. "Uh, sorry." She told him.
John looked down at her and shook his head. "Don't worry about it, all the women in our magic can do that." he said to her with a smile.
She frowned and cleared her throat. She wasn't sure how to felt about that. "Okay." She told him, she groaned as the baby kicked. She rubbed it to calm the baby. "Still, sorry. Usually I'm connected to Harry or Lee." She told him and started to walk away.
John reached out and grabbed her hand. "Its really alright, women in our magic lose their power during pregnancy because thats how we pass it on to our children. So they rely on the mens magic until they are no longer with child." he said explaining it to her. He knew she knew very little about their magic. Despite their quarreling he wanted her to know, she had the right to.
"You already said that." She snapped. "And I told you that I usually..." she trailed off as it sank in her head. He was her magic so she could automatically connect to him and use her magic at will. She pulled her hand away from him and took a few steps back. "That's why Harry and Lee grow in power, isn't it? Because of me."
John nodded. "Yes, although it seems that Harry doesn't have to as much because hes of our magic as well. But yes that is why they become more powerful." he said to her dipping his hands into his pockets. "Its how we… work I guess. The reason you connected to me is because I'm the most powerful out of the three of us." he said not being smug about it, just stating a fact.
"I see. Well, again. I'm sorry. I'll be careful to whom I connect with." She handed him a lei and turned to give out the rest of the leis.
John held the lei and then put it on smelling home. He sighed and went back to watching Celes dance with Harry wishing that he could dance with her as well.
Celes stopped dancing after the song ended and went over to the fridge and took out a bottle of water and chugged half of it and looked at Lee. "You are missing out." she said pointing the water bottle at him with a giggle. She took another long drink of water.
Harry came over and grabbed his own water and also began to chung it. "Damn Cel, are you trying to kill me?"
Celes giggled. "Maybe a little, but I can slow down for you. I keep forgetting you are still learning." she said and kissed his cheek.
Lee chuckled. "No, I'm enjoying watching and playing with my new toy." He winked at her. "Oh! Did you know this kitchen is like the Room of Requirement? I mean knew the refrigerator was but I was getting ready to cut something and was thinking of the knife I should have brought and poof it was there on the cutting board." He told her excitedly.
"Flowers for my lovelys." Roman told Celes and placed a lei over her, Harry and Lee as she kissed them.
Celes giggled again and kissed Roman back smelling the flowers. "Thank you, Baby Girl." she turned to Lee. "Thats awesome… oh… I want to try." she thought of a mixing bowl and it appeared next to where she stood and she gave a little squeal. "This is just awesome, so much better than I ever imagined it." she said to all of them.
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "This is pretty genius." he said looking around.
Roman beamed. It wasn't her idea of the whole thing but she was glad to be involved in making it happen. Then with the extra bonus of a few tweaks was so worth it. "It was Celes' idea. Isn't she brilliant!" She gave a little squeal and hugged her as she kissed her cheek.
Lee chuckled. "Yes she is. And she went to a brilliant person that made it happen." He told her.
Roman laughed. "It was nothing."
Celes gave a little smile, Roman would probably get the credit for the Pocket Kitchen but Celes didn't care she loved it so much. She knew herself that she couldn't have executed her idea. She kissed Roman's cheek and smiled when her stomach growled. "Hey, Papa Bear when are you feeding us." she demanded poking his arm.
Lee chuckled and picked her and whirled her around. He kissed her. "I want to cook something else so I've been looking around and trying to figure out what else to cook." She told her. " Sorry, I've been playing. The hamburgers and hotdogs are ready. I'm done with the kabobs. The chips are in the cabinet, there is plenty of juices and water in the refrigerator."
Roman chuckled. "Typical." She told him. "Want a challenge?" She asked. "Cook me some spicy shrimp kabobs."
Lee chuckled. "Challenge accepted." He told her.
"She really does crave something spicy." A deep voice said behind Roman.
Roman gasped as she turned and saw her father standing behind her. "Daddy!" She squealed and wrapped her arms around his neck. "What are you doing here?" She asked.
"Lee and Harry invited me. Said that since I missed the Summer Luau that I should come and see my family." Alan told her as he held her in a tight hug. He pulled Celes to his side and kissed her on top of her head. "How are you sweetie?" He asked Celes.
From over Alan's shoulder she saw Aunt B and Dimitri walking up hand in hand. "Hey, is that Aunt B and Dimitri?" Roman asked.
Lee looked over to where she was pointing. "Oh they made it... wait... does my aunt look pregnant?"
Celes grinned up at Alan hugged him back. "I'm really good." She said and looked over at Aunt B and Dimitri. "Oh yes Chocolate Bear your Aunt is definitely pregnant." She said and flew over to them she put her hands on Aunt B's belly! "You sly dog you, Uncle D!" She teased him.
Dimitri gave a sheepish smile. "It was a shock and a pleasant surprise." He said rubbing Aunt B's back. He smiled down at Celes proudly.
Aunt B laughed and looked up at Dimitri fondly and then kissed Celes on the cheek and went over to Lee, Harry, and Roman. She wrapped her arms around Lee and cupped Roman's cheek at the same time. "Hello." She said to them.
Lee hugged her in surprise. "Ah… wow… congratulations." he told her.
Roman giggled. "YOu have totally busted his bubble." she told Aunt B and kissed her cheek. She hugged Dimitri. "We know you were the guy for her." she told him. "Look at her she is glowing!"
Aunt B beamed at them and rubbed her baby bump, it was bigger than Roman's. "I hear congratulations are in order all around." she said nodded at Roman. "You are pregnant as well, and theres another addition to the family." she said.
Celes grinned and nodded. "We just can't stop having babies." she giggled and rubbed Roman's belly feeling the wee one kick. She gave a little smile and then turned to the kids and family. "Oy, you lot, time to eat." she said waving her hand and making a large table appear with plates and utensils on it not far from the kitchen. She picked up one of the plates of food and turned to Harry. "Help."
Harry chuckled and kissed Aunt B's cheek and then Roman's temple and picked up another large platter of food and followed Celes over to the table.
Alan smiled down at Roman. "I brought you something. Lee said you were craving spicy food so I brought you a verity of chilis from home." He told her.
Roman smiled up at him and kissed his cheek. "Thank you. I was just in the guarden where I planted some green chili. They aren't done yet but I can't wait. My mouth water with just the thought of roasting them." she giggled.
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Well, the food is done. Aunt B, was there somthing you are craving? I have a new fully stocked kitchen Celes gave me." he smiled as he looked around very pleased and excited.
Aunt B smiled up at him. "So if I asked you for a grilled salmon steak you could do that for me?" she asked him looking around at his kitchen.
"Salmon, sword, anything you want." Lee told her.
"Salmon, most definitely. I'm craving fish and can only have it once a day unless its a low mercury content fish." she said to him.
Lee smiled and nodded. "Are you like Ro? She has to wake up at three in the morning to get ramen from Japan, everyday." he told her.
"Hey!" Roman protested. "Its not my fault. Its what the baby wants."
"Yeah but you won't even let me make it." Lee told her.
"We found a great ramen shop and she makes her ramen with love." Roman stuck her tongue out at him.
Aunt B smiled at them. "We just keep the ice box stocked with fish for me." she said reaching up and kissing his cheek. She cupped Roman's again and then allowed Dimitri to lead her over and sit at the table.
Celes bounced back over munching on a kabob and holding one in her hand. She looked at Roman. "Go eat." she said to her and kissed her cheek. She held out the kabob to Lee. "You eat this, because I know you wont leave your kitchen." she said to him and started to move around the space to start on dessert. She smiled as she imagined a second double oven and the whole kitchen adjusted to add it and she squealed. "This is just awesome!" she said as she started in on large batches of cupcakes.
Roman went and sat next to Harry with a pout. "Celes kicked me out the kitchen." she told him. She said as she looked around and smiled at everyone eating. She rubbed her belly waiting for Lee to finish her spicey shrimp kabobs.
Harry smiled down at her and hugged her into his side. "Thats alright, Ku'uipo, you can sit right here next to me." he said rubbing his hand over her arm.
John walked over with a plate and noticed there wasn't a whole lot of places to sit, so he sat down on the other side of Harry and smiled at Harry and Roman. "Hope its alright if I sit here."
Harry smiled at him. "Yeah, mate." he said to him and glanced at Roman as she siffened and rubbed her arm to relax her a little. "Calm down, I'm in between you." he said to her in their private link.
Roman gave a slight nod and leaned against Harry and rubbed her belly. It was still hard to keep her thoughts to herself, especially when it came to John. Just his presence was enough to distract her. She didn't look at him but she watched him by the corner of her eye. The lei he wore really showed how hawaiian he was. He long dark hair, light brown eyes… flowers. She thought about how it would feel to lay in a bed of flowers and have him hovering over her and kissing her. His hand teasing her as they slip up her thigh and she whimpering for more.
John gave a growl and shot a glare at Roman. He wanted to crawl over Harry and kiss her and then carry her away to find a bed of flowers and do just what she was daydreaming about but he knew that would only offend her. Instead he settled for getting up no longer hungry. He dipped his hands into his pockets to conceal his arousal and stalked off with another growl.
Harry watched him go a little confused. "Um, what happened?" he asked looking down at Roman.
"I can't control it!" she hissed thinking it more to herself and not necessarily projecting it to anyone. She shrugged, "I guess he decided he wasn't hungry." she told Harry.
Harry nodded and kissed her head again as Lee came over with a plate full of kabobs for Roman.
Celes had watched the whole scene go down between Roman and John, she sighed as she watched John stalk off to the side of the Burrow. She put the first batch of cupcakes in the oven and then walked over to where John was standing half concealed by the house. "What happened?" she asked him softly standing a few feet behind him.
"She is daydreaming about us." he growled. "She won't allow me to touch her but she is daydreaming about us."
Celes stepped forward and slid around him so that she was facing him and looked up at him. "She can't control them." she said to him softly.
"If she don't want me then why daydream?" he sighed as he ran his hand through his hair. "I'm sorry, I'm just… frustrated. She is so frustrating!"
Celes nodded. "I know she is, its alright. I dont know why shes… being this way." Celes said her annoyance spiking again. She was concealed by John's body so she stepped forward just a little and rested her hand on his arm. "I'm frustrated too, I don't know how to make her happy about this whole thing…" she gave a little growl of her own.
He nodded and held her hand and rubbed the back of her hand. "I… I don't know either." he looked down at her and gave a little smile. "You look really nice." he told her. He trailed a finger down her exposed shoulder. "You are like her, you like to tease too, don't you?"
Celes gave him a slow smile. "Yes, I do. Its one of my favorite things to do since my mind has been restored." she said and ran her fingers along his arm watching the goose bumps rise.
He smiled at her. He didn't want to be caught kissing her so he projected his magic out and kissed her. He trailed kisses down her neck and to her shoulder.
Celes gave a little moan and dropped her neck to one side and looked up at him and shivered. "Y-you like t-to tease too." she noted as butterflies filled her stomach and her heart rate picked up. She gripped his arm as she felt the warmth of desire spread through her body.
John smiled at her. "Only a little. I would rather kiss you but I don't want to risk it." He gave a little moan as he projected his magic to lick up her neck and kissed her neck again. "You push me to this."
Celes gave a little smile and blushed. "I'm sorry." she moaned not really that sorry about it. She bit her lip and then licked her lips and looked up at him. "I-I…" she trailed off as she ran her other hand down over his hip and played with the waist of his pants. "Have t-to stop… cupcakes… oven." she said with difficulty.
He groaned and then stopped. "Okay." he told her. He wanted to pull her body to his to feel her and to really kiss her. He wanted to taste that honey taste she had. He sighed and smiled at her. "Lee really enjoys your gift." he told her.
Celes grinned up at him still shivering a little. "Yes he does, its so awesome. I'm so happy I could make him happy!" she said bouncing on her toes a little. "You should go back and eat, and we will figure out the whole Roman thing. Maybe later tonight I can come over and watch a movie?" she asked him.
He smiled at her. "I would like that." he told her.
"Okay, then I will do that." she said and tugged on his shirt to get him to lean down for her and she kissed his cheek and bounced back over to the kitchen.
John smiled as he watched her go. She was really happy and he liked to watch her. Especially when she was dancing. She was having fun and he liked that. He looked over to Roman chatting and eating. He sighed again and shook his head. They acted the same but polar opposites. He sighed again and returned to his food to eat.
Lee smiled at Celes. "Did you eat?" he asked her with a little frown. "I mean more than just a few kabobs."
Celes gave him a little smile. "No, I just ate the kabobs. But I thought they counted as rounded because you know they are meat and veggies." she winked as she pulled out cupcakes and replaced them with another large batch. She started to remove them from the baking pan to cool before she piped frosting on top of them.
"No they don't count. You have to have more food. You are like a ball of energy and its going to run out unless you eat." he told her as he bit into his hamburger. "See, I'm eating too."
Celes giggled at him and kissed his lips and tasted the food there. "Yeah okay, I'll be back in one minute." she said and went over and made up two hamburgers and macaroni Salad and then walked back over to the kitchen and hoisted herself up on one of the counters and started to eat her food. "Happy?" she asked him kicking her legs as she ate.
"Very much so." he told her.
Roman moaned as she ate her shrimp kabobs and macaroni salad. She licked her lips and was happy she was eating. "This is good, one to try?" she held a shrimp up to Harry to eat.
Harry groaned as he was watching her lick her lips and took the shrimp from her fingers sucking on them a little and nodded. "Really good." he said to her with a smile and kissed her. "Stop licking your lips or I'll have to drag you behind the Burrow and have my way with you." he growled into her ear and nipped it.
She shiver and looked up at him. "Promise?"
He pulled back and nodded. "Promise." he said to her and kissed her again.
She giggled and went back to eating. She looked around smiled at her family. She liked how every summer they got together and ate. She smiled brighter as she reached over and held her father's hand. "I'm happy you are here." she told him.
He kissed her on the forehead. "We will talk later, okay?"
She nodded. "So Aunt B, Dimitri, are you having a boy or a girl?" she asked.
Aunt B smiled at Roman. "A girl." she said and rubbed her belly.
Dimitri was only half listening, he had been watching the new Hawaiian since he sat down at the table. He sensed no cruel intent on the surface but he could feel his power underneath like there was a whole other person there. Almost the way Lee had felt when he was still struggling with his warrior.
"A yay. So am I! Do you have any names?" Roman asked. She nudged Dimitri with her foot to get his attention.
Dimitri grunted and looked down at Roman. "Uh, names… oh yeah, Dimitria is what Bathilda picked." he said smiling fondly at his wife.
Roman smiled. "Oh, that's nice. Isn't that nice, Harry." she told him as she poked his side.
Harry squirmed and collided with John a little and smiled at him. "Sorry, mate." he said and looked back at Roman. "We said we'd give you a list tomorrow." he told her and rubbed his nose on hers and rubbed her belly.
Dimitri laughed. "Do I even want to know?" he asked wrapping an arm around Bathilda and pulling her close to his side.
"I put Harry and Lee in charge of naming the baby but there is no names yet." she shook her head. "I'm going to have a nameless baby girl."
Harry frowned down at her. "You are not going to have a nameless baby girl, stop being so dramatic." he said to her and kissed her.
Dimitri just chuckled and then turned to the Hawaiian sitting next to Harry. "So, who are you?" he asked him no longer able to contain his curiosity.
John stiffened a little. "Uh, John." he told him.
"Dimitri, its a long story." Roman told him. "Short version. He works at Hogwarts with Harry, Lee, and Celes. We are training him to keep zen." she told him
Dimitri nodded and looked at him again and felt something familiar from him and snapped his gaze back to Roman. "Roman… is…" he stopped and took a deep breath.
Harry gave a smile to Dimitri. "Its alright, Dimi, really he's good." he said clapping John on the shoulder.
"Would you like to take a walk with me, Dimi?" Roman asked. "I have a garden over there."
Dimitri looked at her for a minute knowing what she was doing and kissed Bathilda's temple and stood. He offered his hand to Roman once he was on her side of the table and allowed her to lead him away.
Roman held his hand as they walked towards the garden. She took a deep breath. "Yes, its Kama. The one that has been chasing me. He started at Hogwarts to do the whole attack and draw me in. However due to an incident we found John… John is Kama's host. We have been training him to keep control. We found out that Kama took him over at the age of seventeen and ever since then he has been controling John." she told him.
Dimitri nodded. "So, the man sitting at the table is the innocent host? And you are all saving him now? Why does this sound like it was instigated by Celes?" he asked Roman and pulled her into his side. "I want you safe, please tell you are being careful."
"Of course we are. Harry and Lee weren't happy about it. When Celes found out about John she let me know and I had to feel him out. Sure enough he is innocent. Celes and I… grew attached to him. He really is a nice guy. So of course Lee and Harry weren't happy. So, when we invited him I had to make pre causes. I put shields in every room so when he loses control he can't do anything except stay in room he is in or in the hall he is in. So we are careful." she smiled up at him.
Dimitri nodded and noted the little bit of pain in her voice. "There is something deeper going on there with you and him." he said rubbing her arm.
She shook her head. "No, its nothing, just the baby hormones. This is not my best pregnancy… not my worst either." She smiled up at him.
Dimitri nodded. "Alright, you let me know though if you need anything from Bathilda or myself. We will be at Godric's Hollow in an instant." he said to her kissing the top of her head. "We love all of you."
"I love you guys too!" she squeezed him around his middle. "You are so nice! I love that Aunt B has you. She looks so cute pregnant. Planning any more kids?" she asked excitedly.
Dimitri gave her a sad smile. "No, after this one we won't be having more. This one was a surprise and shes older… than the average pregnant woman so shes a high risk pregnancy. She has gestational diabetes." he said.
Roman nodded and gave a sad smile. "I'm happy for you two either way. Its a Dimi and and B baby. She is going to be gorgeous!"
"Yes she is, and my children are thrilled to have another sibling. My eldest daughter keeps coming round. This is the first time we've gone out since we found out. To be honest the first four months of this pregnancy were scary." he said.
She nodded and looked over to Aunt B. She was really glowing. You could tell she was excited, happy, and a little scared all at the same time. She looked over at John and bit her lower lip. "You know… John has a special gift." she told him. "He helped Celes with the Bree. She wasn't ready for birth and he had to turn her. Then he was able to shrink her womb back… if he can do that I think he can help you and Aunt B." she peeked up at Dimi.
Dimitri sighed and looked over at them. "I… I suppose we could try. I dont want her to be scared anymore." he said scrubbing his hand over his face. "We are suppose to be happy during pregnancy but we walk on eggshells for fear something will happen. If… if you trust him then I will trust you." he said to her.
She nodded adamantly. "There is no doubt about that. I trust him completely. He is great with kids."
Dimitri nodded. "Well if we are going to do this, we should do it soon. Bathilda will be needing a nap soon and we should do it before then." he said rubbing Roman's back and hugging her to him in a fatherly way.
She smiled and nodded to him. "I will talk to him." she told him and walked back to the group. She smiled and touched John on the shoulder. "May I speak with you?" she asked. "Privately."
John looked up at Roman a little surprised but nodded and got up and followed her. "What do you need?"
SHe bit her lower lip and kicked at the grass. "I was wondering if you could help me… well help Aunt B." she nodded over to Aunt B. "She is having some issues with her pregnancy."
John nodded. "I know, I will help if they will allow me." he said to Roman with a polite smile.
"Dimi trusts me and I trust you so they will." she nodded. "I… I can pay your back for this. I just don't want to see Dimi and Aunt B so scared. Its their first child. They should be happy, you know?"
John reached out and ran a thumb over her cheekbone and then dropped his hand. "I don't need payment. Seeing you happy is all the payment i need." he said softly.
Roman felt excitement shoot into her stomach. She had to tell herself to calm down. He wasn't hers and she should be excited about a simple touch and a few sweet words. She nodded and gave a little smile. "Thank you."
"You're welcome." he said to her and against his better judgement stepped a little closer to her.
She made herself stay still. She knew there was a price for everything and she was willing to pay it for Dimi and Aunt B. She kept her eyes lowered and gripped her hand into the skirt of the dress.
John sensed her apprehension and stepped back. "I'm sorry." he whispered and cleared his throat. "I will help." he said to her again.
Roman nodded and looked up at him. "Thank you again. She is going to be taking her nap soon, so if we can do it before then, that would be great" she told him.
John nodded and stepped around her and started back to the table.
Celes gave a giggle as she jumped up and tried to get the cupcake pan from Lee. "Come on, one more batch! I've only make 12 dozen and there are like fifty million people here. Stop being a sugar nazi!" she complained at him.
"No more! That is a 144 cupcakes. there are fourteen kids. The four of us, well five, Molly and Arthur…" he started to do the math in his head. Each person can have 3 and we will still have 6 left over. That is more than enough." Lee told her.
Celes pouted. "Fine." she said crossing her arms under her breasts to push them up and give him a tease. She smiled up at him. "I have another present for you, but I'll have to show you in private."
Lee chuckled as he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her. He kissed down her neck and kissed the tops of her breast. He left a little hickie a little lower and then pulled the top of her dress up to cover it. "Tonight?" he asked.
Celes gave a little giggle. "Maybe when we get home." she said with a moan and wiggled against him and pressed closer wishing for the privacy right then. She kissed his chest through his shirt.
He chuckled. "You are not going to seduce me into allowing you to bake more cupcakes." he teased and picked her up. "The kitchen is now closed."
Celes giggled and kicked her legs. "Fine!" she said wiggling away from him and waving her hand so that the music started again. She gave him a little smiled and danced away to the kids who had gotten up to dance.
Harry watched and shook his head he looked up when Roman came back and rubbed her arm. "you okay?" he asked her.
"Yeah." she smiled. She looked over to Dimitri, "He will do it." she told him. SHe leaned on Harry and wrapped an arm around his shoulder and pulled on his hair a bit.
Harry pulled her down and growled into her neck and sat her on his lap. "Woman." he said to her and then pulled back. "Who will do what?"
John walked over and smiled at Dimitri and Aunt B. "I am ready to help whenever you need me."
Dimitri nodded up at him and turned to Bathilda. "Ready?"
She gave a nervous smile. "Could Roman and Celes be there, I think I would feel better." she asked looking at Roman.
"Of course." Roman told her. "I'll get Celes and we will meet you inside." she told her.
Aunt B nodded and with Dimitri's help stood and they joined John and walked into the Burrow together.
Harry frowned. "What going on?" he asked.
"John is going to help Aunt B." She told him as she stood up. She leaned down at kissed him. She smiled and pulled on his hair again and quickly sidestepped him with a giggle. She walked over to Celes and stopped her from dancing. "John is going to help Aunt B with the baby. She would like us with her as he works his magic." she told her and kissed her cheek.
Celes gave a concerned look. "Is Aunt B okay? Did she go into labor?" she asked the healer in her kicking in.
"No, she is fine, she is just a high risk pregnancy because of her age. Dimitri and her are scared so I asked John if he would be able to put their mind at ease."
Celes nodded and took Roman's hand and allowed her to lead her into the Burrow.
John had them set up in the living room he wasn't doing anything yet. He gave the girls a smile when they walked in and looked back at Bathilda and Dimitri. He sensed their fear. He sat down and placed his hands on her belly. "Alright, the baby is healthy and happy." He started and watched them both relax. He set to work using his magic he corrected the gland that controller blood sugar and also the pre eclampsia that was present that he wasn't sure they knew about. He also strengthened her womb so that it was as if it was a younger woman's. "Now you shall be just fine. All ailments are gone and you will be able to have many more children if you wish." He sat back and shut his eyes tightly and took deep breaths to calm his shaking hands.
Celes showed instant concern for him and went over smiling and Dimi and Aunt B. She felt John's head and assessed him. He had just over done. She sighed and turned back to Roman. "He needs to rest." She said.
Roman frowned. "I'll take him." She stood and kissed Aunt B and Dimitri. She smiled, "He needs to rest a bit. I will see you, if not, it was good seeing you. I miss you both." she told them. She helped John to his feet and walked him to Cele's hold room which Ro occupied when everyone was working at Hogwarts. "Lay down, sweetie." she told him.
Celes frowned at them from the door. "Just... Don't fight." She said giving John a worried look.
Roman looked at her and nodded. "We will be good." She told her and gave her a smile, "Promise, I'll be on my best behavior." She looked down at John as she grabbed a magazine and fanned him a bit.
Celes bit the inside of her mouth and left them alone.
John looked at Roman. "You don't have to sit with me. Go be with your family." He said to her.
Roman shook her head. "No, you did this because I asked. It's the least I can do for you. Besides you wouldn't be in this position if it weren't for me." She reached down and took the flowers from off his neck. She set them down next to him and fanned him so he could cool off a little.
John sighed and shut his eyes. "I did it because I wanted to make you happy." he said softly. "I like to see both you and Celes happy."
She nodded and continued to fan him. "Thank you. I am happy. Dimitri and Aunt B will be very happy."
He reached up and stopped her hands. "I'm not hot. But thank you. I just need to shut my eyes for a few more minutes. I bounce back quick." he said holding her hands in his and looking at her. He liked the feeling of her hands even in his.
"I just thought you were dizzy and needed a little air." she told him. "Sorry." she looked down at his hand. They really were big. Way bigger than her and felt strong. She cleared her throat and rubbed her fingers against his.
John watched their hands rubbing together and looked up at her. "Why do we keep fighting?" he asked her softly. "I thought… I thought you felt the same way Celes does."
Roman stiffened a little and did what she naturally did. "I'm… I'm pregnant, John. My feelings are all over the plays. I don't know what I'm feeling from one moment to the next."
John sighed and nodded and kept rubbing his hands with hers. "I can understand the hormones…" he said and freed one of his hands from hers and touched her cheek. There was a spark that went off. "But how can you deny you don't feel that?" he asked her. "We have a connection."
"That is our powers, John. Its not… its not really what you think." she pulled away from his hand. "Besides, you are Celes'." she placed her hand on his chest and then patted him. "You rest a little." she stood to leave.
John looked up at her and grabbed her hand again. "I don't think its just our power that connects us. And I will find a way to prove it to you." he dropped her hand and rolled on his side his back facing her.
She went to say some snippy comment but bit her tongue and frowned at his back. She shook her head and rolled her eyes. She left the room and closed the door and leaned against it. "I would be so much better off if you would just stop messing with my head." she said to herself. She took a deep breath and then walked off leaving John in the room she had used. She gave a smile and went and mingled with her family.
The afternoon faded into early evening and Celes spent most of it with the kids or teasing Harry or Lee. She noticed John rejoin an hour after what he did to help Aunt B. She finally tore herself away from the kids and went over and plopped down next to George and leaned her head on his shoulder and then her body heavily. "Oh my God, kill me Georgie! I'm so tired!" she said grinning up at him.
"You ought to be. You have been jumping, running, kicking, screaming, squealing, and dancing around like you are one of these kids high on your cupcakes." he teased her.
"I'm in a really good mood, I'm me again, I can dance again. I have made one of my husbands very happy… thanks to my awesome older brother," she stopped and nudged him with her shoulder. "And Roman, today had been a great day!" she said.
He chuckled. "She is a slave driver, especially when she is trying to avoid something or feel troubled." he shrugged.
Celes gave him a little frown. "Do you have any ideas on that… I… she avoiding and its starting to actually bug me a little. Its never annoyed me before, but she sort of avoids me right now too." she said looking over at Roman having an animated conversation with Lee.
George sighed and looked over at Roman and smiled. She had come a long way and yet she was still the same. "She wants you happy and don't realize that she is hurting herself." he chuckled as he looked at her and looked down at Celes. "She is Roman tenfold. That little girl she is carrying is going to be an exact copy of her. You should know she don't know how to express her desires for things she thinks she shouldn't have or can't have. Then her stubbornness is also a tenfold because of the baby."
Celes brought her legs up and curled them in the chair she was sitting in and leaned against George. She looked over at Roman and sighed. "I never was good at letting her know that she can have things. The only reason our relationship went anywhere at all is because I was pushy… I mean the way our relationship now… well no I mean the whole thing since Hogwarts anyways. She needs a little push doesn't she?" she asked him.
"That is a delicate and complicated idea. She likes him. She really does, just as much as you. However because of her insecurities she refuses to take that step towards him. If you want my advice, he needs an expert from someone that has been through those waters of wanting her and yet protecting her." he looked over to Lee. "Then again that whole issue, if it is what I think its suppose to be. Both of your husbands need to be in unison on that issue. As far as I have seen and heard not even you have told them."
Celes sighed and looked at them and then back up at George and felt tears fill her eyes. "I don't know how, George. How do you tell the people you love the most in the world that you may be falling for another person. I dont want to leave them or anything crazy like that… but I…" she sighed.
"Think about it, Celes. All these spirits that have been living with each other, fighting each other, loving each other, killing each other, and trying so hard to find each other has finally found each other. You all are off balance when you aren't with each other, why shouldn't Kama be apart of that balance? I truly believe he loved Pele but didn't know how to woo her and she didn't know how to accept that she could possibly love three men. So she kept one as a bodyguard and allowed her sister to love him. Then when Kama came along she knew deep down that was not the man she had been dreaming of but she felt an attraction to him. She fought against it and denied him. And in doing so hurt him. He tried to gain her attention but could not so he figured in order to make her submit to him he would have to hurt him." He looked down at Celes. "What if when Kama had Hi'iaka at one point she also fell in love with him too?"
Celes looked up at him as she searched Hi'iaka's memories. Being there when her sister saw Kama the first time… the tournament… the feelings… then she landed on something she hadn't felt before because Hi'iaka had blocked it from her. Her eyes widened. "You're brilliant." she said to him softly. She looked over at Roman and sighed. "This is going to be a rough pregnancy." she said.
"Lets not forget Alemana." George told her. He got there late. They were all dying when he got there. Pele's dream love who fell in love with her through the dreams vowed to protect her sister because, she knew that her sister had fallen for Kama. It would have destroyed Lohi'au." he sighed and wrapped an arm around Celes. "Look at how much the times have changed and how everyone and anyone can love each other." He poked tapped her nose. "What if Pele loved her sister as Roman loves you? Hi'iaka is her favored and loyal sister."
Celes sighed and scrunched her nose up at him. "Thats… thats possible." she said softly as her brain started clicking things into place. Her heart gave a little tug and she looked over at Roman. She toyed with Alemana's coin and thought about Harry and Lohi'au. "This is so complicated." she whispered.
"It is. It really is. If Scott was here he would be thrilled to find this out." George chuckled. He sighed and hugged her. "You guys will work everything out. I have see and read it all before."
Celes smiled. "We will have to send Scott and Gregg an invite to the house sometime soon. I'm sure Lee and Ro will like that. And we do… we always do." she sighed and looked up at him. "You know… I'm glad I have you… I… I miss having a brother." she whispered.
"You can write me or come by WWW at any time. Ro does when she needs to vent." he chuckled. "Oh! Did she tell you that she put the profits of the Pocket Kitchen in your name? I think she is only take ten or twenty percent of the profits."
Celes looked over at Roman in a little bit of shock. "Really? But you guys built it." she said softly.
"It was your idea." he told her.
Celes smiled. "I have them sometimes." she sighed again. "Thank you Georgie." she said to him and kissed his cheek.
"Awe, you are so sweet. Now go away so I can snog my wife." He told her and stood her up. He smacked her behind to shoo her away.
Celes gave him a little indignant look. "Stinky brother." she said as she marched off towards Roman, Lee and Harry. "George is a big fat stinky head." she announced to them as she went over and stepped into Harry's arms. "I want to snog my wife, go away… dummy."
Roman laughed, "You know Georgie was such a big snogger and cuddler." she teased and laughed again.
Lee snorted. "It makes sense to me. He has always had someone with him. So he would have to be attached to someone." He smiled over at George whispering in Angelina's ear. "You should have seen it when Fred had gotten really sick one year. Poppy wouldn't allow him to stay so he crawled into my bed."
"Awe, its a Weasley traite." Roman giggled and looked over to Celes with a knowing smile.
Celes blushed. "I guess I was always a Weasley, even before I knew it." she took a minute to look over at Draco sitting with Addison, Ron and Hermione. "So… who have thunk that would ever happen." she said nodding to them. "Crazy!"
Harry followed her nod and smiled and pulled her closer. "That has a lot to do with you, Celes." he said kissing her neck.
Lee chuckled, "Celes has her ways to show everyone that the guy we think is a foul git is actually a pretty good guy."
Celes gave a little smile and looked over at John, he was swinging Danger around while Miles clung to his leg clearly waiting for a turn. Her heart swelled a little and she nodded. "I just always see the good." she said with a shrug.
Roman smiled at her and watched what John was doing. He really was very good with kids. She sighed and wrapped her arms around Lee and smiled up at him. "I don't Dimitri you and Harry have been slacking on giving me names. So now, you are in trouble. The Wee One is upset with you both and agrees with grandpa Dimitri that you need to get on it." she teased knowing he didn't say anything like that.
Harry sighed. "Okay." he looked at Lee. "I can list of some of the ones I've come up with, Alana, Maiya, Hana…" he said with a shrug.
Lee rubbed his chin as he thought about them. "Hana... no there are other Japanese names that are better. Maiya may work... its unique. Of course I like Alana too. its close to me warriors name." he smiled at him.
Harry smiled at him and rolled his eyes. "Of course you'd like that one… do you have any?" he asked.
"Well I had a few middle names." He t thought about them as he toyed with them in his mind. "Okay, what about this? What about Maiya Avalyn. Ayalyn means beautiful bird or Alana Kamiko. Kamiko means little goddess." he smiled.
"Maiya Avalyn is good, I'm not crazy about the name Kamiko." Harry said with a shrug.
"Well that is one name, what do you think about that name? Maiya Ayalyn?" He asked Roman.
She thought about it and toyed with it in her head. The baby kicked rather hard. "Okay, that is a denial. We do not like it." she told them as she rub her stomach.
Celes shook her head. "Picky and stubborn just like her mother." she said with a smile.
Harry frowned. "Okay well alright Alana… a middle name for that?" he asked.
Celes gave a little snort. "It could be Eugene." she said winking at Lee with another snort.
Roman grunted as the baby kicked harder. "Uh, that was a hell no from the wee one." she said frowning at her stomach.
Lee chuckled, "A little diva if you ask me."
"Just a bit, shes a diva, Bree's a drama queen… oh yeah our kids are definitely unique." Celes giggled.
Roman giggled, "They are bratty girls. Oh! We can call them the Bee gees." she giggled again.
Celes giggled. "Well I blame Lee for Bree's Drama Queeness." she teased still giggling.
"Wait what? You are just as bad as me, I would like to point out." Lee told her. "Drama Queeness" he snorted.
"Well I have no problem saying I'm a brat. So is Harry." Roman told them.
Harry gave a little indignant snort but nodded. "Yeah… okay." he said rubbing the back of his neck.
Celes crossed her arms and shook her head. "I will never admit to being a drama queen." she said dramatically and pouted.
Lee gave a dramatic gasp. "And you dare blame me? No strawberry dessert for you tonight." he told her and looked away.
Roman fell out laughing. "Oh wow."
Celes gave a gasp and covered her mouth giving big eyes. "You wouldn't." she said and then looked at Roman. "Move please, I have something to do." she said watching Roman step away from Lee. She grinned and leaped at Lee. "I want my strawberries you evil man!" she squealed at him as she knocked him off balance.
He caught himself and growled as he wrapped his arms around her and picked her up. "You devil woman, I'll show you a tantrum." He kissed her long and hard. His tongue slipped into her mouth and he moaned as he sucked on her tongue. He pressed his hands to her back so her breast were moulding against his chest and he slightly rubbed his hips against hers.
Celes wrapped her arms around his neck and gave a moan and pressed herself closer to him if that was possible. Her whole body was heating up and she shivered a little. She panted and brought her hands up into his hair and tugged on it just a little. She pulled away still close to him and looked at him. "If your tantrums are like that you should throw them more often." she shivered.
"So would you rather have me or the strawberries?" he breathed as he gently nibbled at her lips.
"Most definitely going to say… the strawberries." she giggled when she saw his face. "No… no… I mean you." she giggled harder and moaned squeezing her legs together.
"No, you made your decision. I'm hurt. You chose a fruit over me. Lets see you last a week without me. I won't kiss you or touch you. Now that is a tantrum." he told her and set her down. He pulled Roman in front of him so that Celes didn't jump him.
Celes bit her lips with a little smile. "I guess you'll just have to go without your other present then." she shrugged and gave a mock sad smile and then strolled away humming to herself. "Let him chew on that." she sent to Roman.
Roman giggled and then looked up at Lee and fell out laughing. "Oh, yeah, she got you. You poor thing, you can no longer tease Celes like you use to."
Lee grumbled and gave a pout. "I will get her one of these days."
Roman laughed again. "Uh, Lee, that is two against zero. She has you by two points."
"You are keeping score?"
Harry chuckled. "Does that really surprise you? Its Roman." he said looking down at Ro.
She smiled sweetly up at him.
Lee shook his head. "Okay I got it! Alana Leilani. Leilani means Heavenly flower in Hawaiian." he told Harry.
Harry nodded. "Oh yeah, yeah I really like that one. And what does our Wee one think, Mommy?" he asked Roman.
"Lana, Lani, or Lele. No violent kicking, we like it. Alana Leilani Potter." she smiled as she rubbed her baby bump.
Harry grinned down at her and rubbed the bump a little. "Little Lana." he said fondly and smiled bigger.
She gave Harry a little kick. "She says you are forgiven but don't let it happen again."
Harry chuckled and kneeled down in front of Roman's belly and kissed it. "I won't, promise. And when you get out of there I will show you the stars." he whispered and kissed her belly right where Lana was kicking and got back up.
Roman smiled fondly at him then she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. She moaned and pressed closer to him. "I love you very much."
Harry pulled back and looked at her. "I love you, too." he said. "Just as much." he added and kissed her again with a little moan of his own.
Celes giggled as she lifted up Rain who was running away from her squealing. She growled into her little neck and then tossed her a little and put her back down. She looked around at the kids and noticed some of them were getting tired. She looked back over at Lee, Roman and Harry and smiled. "I think its time to pack it up and go home, the kids are tuckered and still need baths." she sent to them as she caught Noah by the shirt to stop him from chasing Rain. She pulled him to her and hugged him and looked around for Lark and Nick. When she found them she went over to them. "Help your siblings get ready to go."
"Awe Mama!" Lark whined.
Celes raised an eyebrow at Lark. "Alaric, do as you are told or I will take away your broom for a week." she said sternly.
"Fine, come on Nicky." he grumbled and went off to do as he was told.
"Okay, time to go." Lee called out. "Everyone, give kisses and hugs and assemble here."
Roman smiled as she watched the kids all line up and go around giving kisses and hugs. Lark and Nick walked to Lee holding Cello and Albie. Followed by Luke holding one of the twins and Jude holding the other. Noah latched on to Rain and James. John walked over with Danger and Miles holding on to each of his legs. "That leaves only one left, and Celes has her." Roman smiled as Celes walked up holding Bree in her arms. Roman looked up at Lee. "That's fourteen you can count them."
Lee double checked and nodded. He kissed Roman. "Fifteen." he said rubbing her baby belly.
Roman giggled. She took Noah, Rain, and James and stood next to John. "Mind if I use you to help tow the kids back home?" she asked him.
John shook his head. "Go for it." he said and grabbed her elbow so he went as well.
With one last wave Roman connected to John's power and apparated them home. Once they got home Roman let the kids go. "You know the drill boys in one bathroom and girls in the other." she told them. She heard more pops and she repeated herself. "Girls in one bathroom and boys in the other bathroom."
Celes grinned at Lee and then turned to Harry and kissed him and then went over to Roman and kissed her as kids dispersed. "I'm going to go watch a movie with John, you want to come along?" she asked her.
"Ah, uh, no. I'm going to stay with Lee and Harry. Thank you, though." she said and kissed her. "James, you don't strip on the way to the bathroom. You strip when you are in the the bathroom. I swear, I'm not going to have Damon watch you no more!"
James gave a little pout and picked up his shirt and continued on his way grumbling to himself.
Celes giggled and turned to Harry. "I'll see you later." she said to him.
Harry sighed and nodded. "Alright." he said and kissed her.
Celes kissed him back then turned to Lee with a little smile. "Kiss?" she asked him.
He went to kiss her but caught himself. "Devil woman. I nearly forgot, no kisses!" he smacked her ass.
Celes gave a little squeal and her body heated a little. "Alrighty then, your loss." she said and turned away from him and took John's arm and shook her ass a little and then started with John to the other side of the house. Once they were out of earshot she sagged a little and leaned on his shoulder. "Oh my God!"
John smiled down at her, "What's wrong?" he asked her.
"Just a little tired and …" she blushed. "Uh… little tired. Come on lets watch a movie." she said.
He nodded and walked them to his side of the house and into the media room. "You were really a ball of energy today. No wonder you are tired." he chuckled.
Celes smiled up at him. "It was a good day, I got to dance, play with the kids!" she said and started to wiggle her hips. "I really did enjoy today a lot. I felt like I used to when I was younger."
He smiled at her. I'm glad you had a great day." he told her. "What do you want to see?"
Celes bit her lip for a minute and then her eyes brightened. "Can we watch Dirty Dancing, would that be okay?"
"Sounds good to me." He put the movie on. He sat down next to her and pulled her legs into his lap. He took off her sandals and rubbed her feet.
Celes gave a little moan and closed her eyes. "Thats nice." she said softly and then leaned back against a pillow and watched the movie, or tried to anyway. She was very distracted by John's hands.
He massages her feet and then slid them higher to her ankles and massaged them. "Ro was telling me you dance hip-hop." he told her.
Celes turned her head and looked at him. "I do, and contemporary. But I don't have anyone to do it with. I dance with Harry but we stick to ballroom and the celtic jigs mostly." she sighed.
"Oh, I don't know contemporary or I would suggest we could try." He told her. "You looked great out there, though."
Celes smiled at him. "Thank you, and contemporary isn't that hard. I can show you sometime. Hip-hop though… I love that. Its fun and upbeat and I'm good at it." she sighed.
He smiled at her. "Yeah, Ro was saying come and her come up with the numbers at the club."
Celes smiled bigger. "We do, although when we first started doing stuff like that I was so hard on girls." she shook her head. "I'm better at teaching nowadays." she shrugged.
"I like how you all contribute to the club in some way. You with the numbers or performing, Harry with the music, Lee with security, and Ro with managing and taking care of the girls or doing whatever extra work."
"Yes, its Roman's baby but we all love it." she said and moved a little so that John's hands slid up her legs to her calves. She bit the inside of her mouth and looked back at the tv.
John smiled as he noticed her subtle movement. He moved his hand higher up her leg and massaged her calves. He moved them higher up to her legs so that he massaged her thighs. "You are so bad." he smiled at her. He stopped massaging her legs and then pulled her towards him so that she was leaning on him.
Celes gave a little smile and looked up at him. She spread her legs just a little and leaned up and kissed his ear and tugged on the lobe with her teeth.
He smiled as he quickly pulled her down and turned her so that she half layed on his lap looking up at him and half hung off the couch. "What are you doing?" he teased as he started to wiggle his fingers to come down and tickle her.
Celes gave a squeal and tried to push his fingers away as she laughed. "No!" she said trying to squirm away from him. She twisted her body and nearly fell off the couch, her dress rode up as she did.
John followed her onto the ground and he pulled her back to him and chuckled. He covered her body with his and pinned her hands above her head with one hand. "Where are you going?" he asked as he tickled her.
Celes shrieked with laughter as she tried to get away. She twisted and looked up at him. "Stop!" she shrieked still laughing. She planted her feet flat where they were in between his legs and brought her knees up and pushed up on him with her hips against his and tried to get him to roll off of her. He was much bigger than her and it didn't work.
He laughed as he tickled her a little more. He let her go but stayed where he was. He leaned down and kissed her.
Celes took a quick intake of breath and then kissed him back as her heart rate picked up and butterflies filled her stomach. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down so he was pressed against her and moaned running her tongue along his mouth.
He moaned as he kissed her back. He caught her tongue and sucked on it. He rubbed his tongue against her tongue ring as he did. He moaned again and pressed his body into hers. He kissed the side of her neck and moaned again. He kissed down to her exposed shoulder and licked back up to her ear. "I have wanted to do that all day." he said against her hear. He nipped her ear lobe and caressed the outside of her ear with his tongue.
Celes moaned and looked at him. She rolled her hips against him slightly and smiled. "I... I've wanted you to do that all day." She gasped and ran her hands down a little dipped them into the back collar of his shirt and moaned as she felt the muscles under her fingers. "D-do you have any tattoos?" She asked. She'd seen him without his shirt on but he could have them cloaked, she used to do the same.
He chuckled and kissed her. He rolled off her and pulled her with him. "I do. Kama that it was necessary."
Celes smiled. "I dont know about necessary but I like tattoos on a man. I have several." she said to him.
"Oh, yeah? Where?" he asked.
Celes gave him a little smile. She turned her left arm over and showed him her golden snitch. "Right here, this one covers a scar. If you look you can still see it. It used to be a Dark Mark but my uncle mutilated it to protect me." she gave him a sheepish smile. She bent back a little and looked at her left calf so he would. "I have one right there." she said looking at the peacock feathers. "I have one on my hip, and one that wraps around my lower back along my hips and then down into my…" she blushed and stopped talking.
He smiled at her. "Well aren't you decorated. He trailed his fingers over her hips. He was really curious to see that one and see where it dips down to. "They sound really nice and it sounds like it would be nice to discover them."
Celes shivered and looked into his light brown eyes. "I'd like that." she whispered. "What about yours?" she asked him.
He sighed. "Its a hawaiian tattoo on my upper arm and onto my chest. With a turtle, for a warrior."
Celes smiled and ran her hands over his arms. "Do you not like it because it was gotten while Kama was in control?" she asked him softly.
He looked up at her. "Yeah."
Celes gave him a little smile and kissed him. "Can I see it?" she asked him.
"I…" he sighed then sat up with her on his lap. He pulled off his shirt and made the tattoo appear on his left side.
Celes gave a little gasp and ran her hand over it. She traced some of the lines on it and then smiled at him. "Its beautiful." she whispered as she trailed her hand down his arm. "You shouldn't hide it, its beautiful and its you. Don't let him make you hate something that clearly you could like." she said to him softly. "You are a warrior, and a protector, thats what that means and you should be proud of that."
"Thats the point, Celes. I'm not. He is. I don't fight. I have never fought in my life. I was bullied as a kid until he came around. This is just a reminder of how weak I am." he pulled on his shirt and set her aside. "He has changed me. I didn't look like this." he spread his arms out. "I never have looked like this."
Celes' heart gave a little tug and she crawled back his lap. "Stop… its okay. You dont have to be a fighter to protect someone, I'm not a fighter and I protect Roman. You are not weak, you are so strong. Look at you, you're you and you're maintaining control in spite of him. You're strong. And you know, you could look scrawny and wear glasses and use an inhaler because you have asthma and I'd still like you. I didnt mean to upset you." she said looking up into his face.
He sighed and leaned his head on her shoulder. "I'm sorry, its just… I've lived here with you all and the stronger i feel the more I feel upset. He took control of my life since I was seventeen. That's eleven years. Eleven years I allowed him to bully me."
Celes rubbed the back of his neck and shut her eyes. "But you aren't allowing him to now. And that is a big something." she pushed his head up and cupped his face with her hands. "You are strong, and it may have taken you time to realize it but you do now. Don't be angry, be proud. You have achieved something great." she said and kissed him.
He kissed her back. "I think I deserve to be angry." he told her. "How would you feel if your spirit goddess took you over for eleven years and kept you weak?" he asked her simply.
Celes nodded. "Alright, yes… yes you deserve to be angry. Ass monkey took over… but you can't let the anger consume you. People in your magic go to a dark place when they allow anger to be their primary emotions. Things like your tattoo… you have to get over that so it doesn't eat you away a little at a time." she said to him. "And I sort of know what I'm talking about, been dealing with your type of magic since as long as I can remember." she added.
He chuckled as he cupped her face and kissed her. "I'm not going to allow it to be my primary emotion. I just… Harry said something to me and it really opened my eyes to things. He said the things worth having are the things you fight for. I see you and your family and I think that is worth having and I want that. I really do… even if its not yours."
Celes felt a little sting at his last words and smiled. "I want you to have those things too." she whispered. "I really want to give them to you." she said honestly.
"I… I like your family a lot. I really do. I also like Harry and Lee. I don't want to hurt them, Celes. I really don't." he told her as he looked into her eyes.
Celes nodded and looked back into his eyes. "I… I don't think it will. My cousin, well hes more like a brother, pointed something out to me today about you. He thinks that maybe you belong with us." she said softly.
"Is that the one that was here working with Ro?" he asked.
Celes smiled fondly. "Yes, thats Georgie." she said.
He gave her a half smile. "He look's like Luke. Ro is fond of him, too, isn't she? I was watching her today. She was all over the place but she always seemed to go back to him, they have a special bond, don't they?"
Celes nodded as her eyes filled with tears and she gave him a sad smile. "His twin brother was Luke's father. The twins were her… best friends and partners in crime in school. Fred, thats his name I don't know if she said, he died in the Battle at Hogwarts." she whispered biting the inside of her mouth to keep her lip from trembling.
"I'm sorry." He told her. "I didn't mean to bring up a painful memory." he told her. and held her. "She… she actually don't talk about herself. She talks about you."
Celes smiled a little. "She… she does that. She tend to be guarded about herself. See right now she doesn't think she can have you and so she's pushing you away." she closed her eyes. "She's stubborn." she sighed with a little laugh.
"Yeah, I got the stubborn part… got a really good dose of her stubbornness the night we came back from the club." He held her and pressed his cheek to her head. "How… how did you and her end up together in a relationship?"
Celes smiled. "I'd say I don't know but I can tell you the minute I stopped thinking of Roman just as a friend. She kissed me when we were thirteen. She gets jealous, and I was flirting with Lark's father and she just… walked up and kissed me. Bam! Just like that. And it just grew from there. Fourth year at the Yule Ball… we danced and sparks flew during and afterwards and by the end of fourth year I knew I wanted to be with her. She and I were together for most of fifth year, until just after Christmas…" she trailed off. "And then it got a bit bumpy after that."
"The library thing." he stated not actually asking her. "What about her and Harry? How did they happen?"
"Harry was a huge surprise for her. I had been in love with him for a long time, but she had never thought of him that way. Until the day Harry and I got married and he married her too." she smiled up at John. "He accepted that she and I were together, and I think that changed the way she saw him. But they didn't actually get together, together until after Damon was separated from her…" she said with a smile. "Its when the mate marks mixed on the boys arms is when she and he finally… realized what they were feeling. Or at least thats when I think it happened." she shrugged.
He smiled at her. "So they both have the mating marks?" he asked. "I know Lee had mating marks on him. I only saw them briefly while you were in labor with Lee."
"Uh yes, they both have them. They both have both of our mating marks. Mine are blue forget me knots and Roman's are purple butterflies." she said with a smile.
He smiled down at her. He kissed her nose. "What about Lee, how did she and he get together?"
Celes gave a little laugh. "That story… oh lord… those two orbited around each other for years. They almost got it once or twice while in school but it just never came together and then after the Battle… Roman lost her power, like my connection to her was severed, I thought she was dead. Turns out Lee took her away. Two years they were in a flat in London not even 2 miles away from me and I didnt know. But… I think that time helped them get it right even though she was… mad. And then… it just sort of fell into place." Celes said bringing her hands together and then laughed. "They got married in Las Vegas." she giggled.
John laughed, "Did they? That sounds like a spare of the moment thing Roman would choose." he told her. "She is so… everywhere."
Celes nodded. "Yes, yes she is. Thats one of the things I love about her the most. She keeps me on my toes."
"She keeps everyone on their toes. Sure did give me a little shock of my own." he told her. He sighed as he laid back down with her in his arms. "What about you. How did you and Harry get together?"
Celes snuggled on top of his chest and rested her head over his heart. "Well I pretty much liked Harry Potter my whole life, I was sort of a fangirl. And then when I came to Hogwarts Roman got me an introduction and we sort of became friends. Before third year started he kissed me for the first time, and then life sort of got in the way for a few years. Fifth year is when I realized just how much I really wanted him, he kissed another girl, I got very upset I actually think I sort of had a breakdown about… everything that had happened to me up to that point, and then sixth year we sort of fell into place and have been together ever since." she shrugged.
He smiled as he played with her hair. "And you and Lee?" he asked.
Celes gave a little noise in her throat. "Lee and I… well lets see, I had never, ever thought of him as more than just a friend. I always knew he was meant for Roman and so I just never thought of him that way. Then fifth year starts and he kisses me and starts pulling me into dark corridors… long story short the library thing happened lives shattered… lots of pain. Then for some reason I couldn't get him out of my head. I fell in love with him, and then when I found Roman after that two years my feelings were still there for him. It was really rocky at the beginning when we decided to step across that line. I was… broken, and I had insane amounts of guilt about what had happened fifth year so I'd freak out a little… but like it always does with the four of us we found a flow." she shrugged. "You want the truth of it, Roman is the reason we are all together."
"She is connected to all of you in one way or another." he closed his eyes. "So the thing in the library caused her to mark him, didn't it?"
"Uh, no, she did that when we were 13 right before I became her soul-mate. The thing in the library was sort of the…connection… " she said and closed her eyes and gave a little yawn.
"Ah, I see. He felt you through her. When did you mark Harry?"
"When I was 17, I was incredibly angry and jealous that he went off Horcrux hunting without me." she said and rubbed her hand over the other side of his chest in slow circles.
John yawned as he closed his eyes. "How did you mark him if you don't… wait you tapped into her powers because you are her soulmate." he nodded. "That makes since. How did you mark Lee? Usually once a male is marked another can't be marked."
Celes gave a little contented sigh. "It happened during a spell when Roman was pregnant with Rainy, we were locking Damon away because he was terrorizing Roman and she was already laid up in bed with placenta previa." she whispered.
"Mmm…" he drifted asleep holding her.
The next time Celes had a conscious thought she felt hands running up and down her body. She gave a little sigh and snuggled closer to the warm body. She let her eyes flutter open and looked around and then realized she was still in the media room with John. They had fallen asleep. She blushed and looked at him and her whole body went cold because the person looking back at her was not John.
Kama smiled down at her as he continued to rub her back. "You feel nice next to me." he told her.
Celes gave a little shiver. "What are you doing?" she asked him.
"I'm simply laying her and enjoying the feel of a woman's body next to me. Is that a crime? Its been a long time since I slept next to such a soft and warm body." he told her. He gave a growl. "You had your time John. Go back to rest." he growled at John who was trying to fight his way out.
"Don't you dare touch her!" John growled back at him and tried to push him back.
Celes pushed up and tried to pull away. "Let me go." she looked down at him and saw he was struggling and gave a little smiled and then kept trying to pull away from him.
John suddenly sat up and breathed heavily. He rubbed his head and shook it to clear it. He heard Kama yelling at him and demanding to be let out but he simply pushed him down further until he was no longer heard. He looked over at Celes. "Are you okay? He didn't do anything, did he?"
Celes grinned at John. "No, you came back before he did… you did it." she said to him and then suddenly she jumped him and hugged him around the neck. "You protected me from him." she whispered.
He chuckled as he held her. He rubbed his back and took in her scent. "I did."
Celes pulled away and smiled at him then she leaned in and kissed him. "I'm so proud of you." she kissed him again. "That was amazing." she kissed him down his chin and neck as her body heated.
John gave a smiled and pulled back he had to look at her. "Are you sure you are okay?" he asked her.
Celes smiled at him and cupped his cheek with her hand. "I am, I really am. He didn't touch anything but my back." she said to him.
He looked into her eyes a little longer and nodded. He pulled her towards him and held her tighter. "Good." He told her. He just needed to holder a little longer to make sure. He was scared when he woke up and wasn't sure he could do it but he had done it. He really had done it. He smiled to himself and lifted up her chin. "I really did do it." he told her.
Celes smiled at him and nodded. "You really did." she whispered back to him.
He smiled down at her and leaned closer. He brushed his lips against her. He slipped his tongue out and traced her lips with his tongue. He teased her mouth with his tongue and then dipped it inside and kissed her. He gave a little moan as he tasted her again.
Celes moaned as she pulled him closer and adjusted so that she straddled his lap. He pressed her body into his and swirled her tongue around his and ran her hands up his arms and over his neck and up into his hair.
He moaned again as he turned them and laid her down gently. He slowly slid his hands down her body. He cupped her breast and ran his thumb over the nippl, through the dress she still wore. He moaned against her mouth and settled between her legs. One had held her knee to his hip and slid down her thigh.
Celes moaned and arched her back and pressed her breasts into his hand. She lifted her hips a little and ran her hands down his chest and then traced the waistband of his pants lightly with her fingers. She leaned up and kissed him as she started to unbutton his pants.
John stopped her hands and pushed them up above her head. He kissed her again and slid his hands back down to her thighs. He pulled up the bottom of her dress to her hips. He loved kissing her. He loved the feeling of her lips. Her pouty lips, he had thought of so many nights since meeting her. He sucked on her bottom lip and then went back to kissing her and swirling his tongue around. His hand slid down to her core and his fingers slipped into her. He moaned at her hotness. She was tight and so willing. He slowly pumped his fingers into her core as he continued to kiss her.
Celes gave a moan and rolled her hips as she returned his kisses. She could feel her whole body vibrating with desire. She was so aroused, she spread her legs a little more for him and moaned against his mouth and rolled her hips a little faster. She loved what he was doing to her and didn't want him to stop. She pulled back a little and looked at him and smiled as she rolled back on her head and rolled her hips.
John watched her body react to him as he pumped his fingers into her. He licked and kissed at her exposed neck. He loved the feel of her body rolling against him and her hips beckoning him to go faster. He moaned as he did and kissed up and down her neck. He saw the beauty of her. She was beautiful before but now it was like he could see her like a painting with vibrant colors. Sex for him wasn't just sex it was beauty. He had to take his time to see the whole picture. When he saw it then he indulged himself in it. He had tried to do the same with Venelope. He wanted her to have some kind of satisfaction but Kama had usually taken him over and left Venelope feeling used. He moaned as he took in her scent and moved his fingers a little faster.
Celes rolled her hips faster and moaned. She just kept her eyes on him the whole time. She had wanted him for a while now and she was finally getting a taste and hoped it never stopped. Her body started to shake as she felt some of her juices leak out of her. She watched him and kissed him and gripped her hands into fists as her body started to demand her release. She gave a louder moan and suddenly she was hit with something she hadn't even thought was happening yet, she realized that she was in love with him. She threw her head back and moaned even louder as her orgasm started to fill her body.
He moaned as he kissed up her neck and licked it. He loved her taste. It didn't matter where he tasted, she always tasted of honey. He wanted so bad to leave his mark upon her. He had to hold back and give her this moment. If they didnt have anything or if this was never to be at least they would have this moment. He kissed her and tasted her mouth as he moaned again. Giving her pleasure was pleasure enough for him.
Celes gave a little shriek as she rolled her hips a little faster. Her eyes filled with tears as she felt her heart exploding with how she was feeling. She closed her eyes and pressed closer to him and then her eyes opened and she looked up at him. "J-John… I'm going to…" she moaned looking into his eyes.
"Its okay." He told her.
Celes allowed the orgasm to take her with a little shriek and she kissed him in the middle and shook as she felt her whole body tightening. She rolled her hips a little longer and then fell limp beneath of him and looked up at him and smiled as she panted.
He gave her a smile. He kissed her gently and pulled back. "You have to get going or they are going to get worried." He told her. He leaned down and kissed her again.
Celes looked up at him and kissed him back and then sat up slowly. She cupped his cheek and kissed him again. She didn't want to leave she wanted to stay. She ran her hand down his neck and felt the way his neck connected to his shoulder and traced the little valley between his collarbone and throat. She smiled at him. "John," she said and trailed a hand down to the front of his shirt and then down over his heart and stopped it there. "I love you." she whispered.
John closed his eyes and moaned. "I love you too, Celes. For a long time I have loved you. I love your whole family and I so desperately want to be apart of it. However, we cannot go on like this. I refuse to hide and love you. I want to be open and kiss you when I feel like it." He sat up on his knees and and looked down at her. "You have to tell the guys. I dont want to be hidden away like some secret. I want you and I want all of you."
Celes stood up on her knees and grabbed his arms and nodded. "I agree, I need to tell them. I want to be with you in the open too. You're not a dirty secret, I love you and I want everyone to know. I want you to have all of us." she said to him and gripped his arms a little tighter. She leaned up and kissed him. "I'm going to tell them first thing, I dont want to keep this a secret." she said to him and ran her hands up his arms her heart beating fast again. She smiled at him.
He smiled down at her and kissed her. "I will go with you." He told her. "It will be better if I was there and not hiding away." He stood up and pulled her up to her feet. "Come on, Pockets."
Celes gave a little squeal and took his hand lacing her fingers with his. She leaned agaisnt his bicep as they walked back to the main part of the house. It was around the time of day when everyone was starting to get up but before the kids. She knew that Lee, Harry, and Ro were probably back from ramen run by now and led John to the kitchen. She walked in and found Lee and Harry there. Roman was probably sleeping. She bit the inside of her mouth and waved. "Morning." she said.
Harry turned and took in Celes and John and the way they were holding hands and crossed his arms with a small smile. He had been waiting for this moment to be honest. He smiled a little bigger at Celes. "Morning, Dove." he said.
Lee looked at them and shook his head with a sigh. "So, you finally figures what you two wanted?" He asked them.
Celes gave a little sigh and shook her head. "Of course you knew." she said to Lee. "Yes as a matter of fact we did… I love him." she said looking up at John with a little smile.
Harry sighed. "I could have told you that." he said with a little shrug.
"I figured that out when you and Ro told us you were attracted to him." He looked at John. "Ready for the rollercoaster ride? It's not going to be easy."
"Nothing worth having is." John said simply.
Celes looked at the two of them. "So… this is okay?" she asked them.
Harry sighed. "You love him, Cel, its going to have to be." he said and smiled a little.
Lee looked over to Harry and sighed."What he means is to come back to us. Remember where you belong. Balance. Now come and give us a kiss and go enjoy your time. John you have bath duty tonight. And you might as well move your things closer."
Celes gave a little smile she turned and kissed John's bicep and then went over to Harry and kissed him. "I'm never going to forget." she said loud enough for Lee to hear and then went over to him. "I don't know how many times I have to say it. I know where I belong, and its never going to change. I will always come back." she looked up at Lee and then looked at Harry and then over to John. She smiled and stood on her toes and kissed Lee. "Oh look, you just gave me a kiss." she whispered against his lips with a little giggle.
"You said you were going to give me my gift today. So... oh look its today." He growled and nipped her neck.
Celes giggled and looked up at him then over to Harry and John. "We will be back in one second." she said and grabbed Lee's hand and drug him from the kitchen and into her room. "You want your present? How badly do you want it." she said as she started to lift up the bottom of her dress slowly.
"I will walk out and leave you here nude and cold." He growled.
Celes gave a little giggled and shook her head. "You are just no fun at all." she pulled her dress off and walked up to him. She bit her lip and looked up at him. "I'm a little nervous you wont like it… but I sort of…" she rolled her eyes and blushed and brought down the cloak over her right nipple to reveal a little ring. She bit the inside of her mouth and looked down.
Lee gasped. "My nipples!" He said as he walked over to her and cupped her breasts. "Drop the other cloak." He growled.
She gave a little whimper and did as he said.
"Oh you poor babies." He leaned down and kissed each of them. "What has she done to you? Placed some mean bar through them and didnt get anything pretty? Its okay. Daddy Lee will take very good care of you and find something pretty to decorate you." He kissed them again and licked them.
When he licked her nipples Celes' knees went weak and she had to hold onto him to not to fall over. "S-sensitive." she moaned closing her eyes. "Really s-sensitive."
"Serves you right." He growled at her. You placed a bar in them. No hoops... Harry's are prettier." He whimpered and licked them again. "I will punish her for this. I will find something to drive her crazy." He told her breast. He kissed them again and licked them once more.
Celes gripped him tighter. "T-they are just t-temporary until I can find s-something e-else." she moaned and gave a tiny giggle and blushed a little.
"Oh I know they are." He smiled and licked them again. He gently rolled one with his thumb and gently sucked on the other. He moaned against it and swirled his tongue around it.
Celes started to shiver as her body heated more. She gripped him and moaned. "Dear… G-God what h-have I d-done?" she moaned out.
He chuckled. "You gave me the key to torture you." He told her he rolled the nipple he was sucking on, with his thumb. He switched to the other and sucked on that one as he swirled his tongue around. "These poor things." He moaned against her. He stood up and sat her down. "When you are ready come out. I have some shopping to do." He told her and kissed her with a moan. "You are in so much trouble when the others see them." He chuckled and walked out the room whistling. He smiled at Harry. "I have some shopping to do. Watch Ro." He told him and gave a big grin as a glint entered his eyes.
Harry nodded and gave him a curious look. "What did Celes give you?" he asked.
"They key to torture her." He smiled excitedly. "I got to go." He finished the rest of his tea as he watched Celes walked into the room. "See you later." He told her and brushed against her breasts as he walked out the house and apparated.
Celes caught the side of the entrance to the kitchen before her knees gave out and blushed. "Damn it." she whispered. She looked up at Harry and John and gave a little smile. "I have to change into… not this dress." she said to them.
Harry shook his head. "Oh no, I want to know what this key to your torture." he said getting up to walk over to her.
Celes shook her head. "Oh no, no, no, no." she said skipping back a little. She looked at John and gave him a look that said 'help me'.
"Sorry, I was the the rules the night you did your tease. Its the boys against the girls." He told her as he held her her for Harry. "I'm gonna go and get my things and find a room thats closer." He said once Harry had her.
Celes gave a little pout. "So… so not fair, now theres three of you!" she said as she watched him go.
Harry chuckled and kissed Celes' neck. "Now what's this key to your torture?" he asked her.
"Nothing, Lee is delusional." Celes stated pulling away from Harry with a giggle.
"No, no hes not Cel, come on give." he said to her.
Celes shut her eyes and then smiled a little. "Maybe later." she said and winked and apparated to her and Roman's room and gave a little start when she encountered Roman sleeping in their bed. She bit her lip and watched her. She quietly moved around the room changing her clothes. She grabbed a bra and sweat pants and one of Roman's shirts. She set them all down in the chair couch thing in front of their tv and pulled off her dress and looked down at her nipples and sighed and smiled a little.
Roman had awakened the moment she heard the pop. She watched as Celes went around gathering clothes. When she pulled off her dress she sat up fast. "Did you really get your nipples pierced?" She squealed as she crawled towards the edge of the bed to get a closer look. "How do they feel? Can I play with them? Please, please, please?"
Celes' head snapped over to Roman and she blushed. "They are super sensitive… um… I can barely stand when they are played with." she said and picked up Roman's shirt to pull it on.
Roman snatched the shirt out of her hands and got off the bed. She pushed her onto the bed and crawled over her. She straddled her hips and smiled down at her. "You're not standing now." She told her as she licked her lips. Her own nipples harden just looking at them and she moaned. "May I please play with them?" She asked as she slid a hand up her flat belly to her breast.
Celes shivered as she watched Roman. "O-okay." she stuttered. "J-just for a few minutes… they are for Lee." she said softly.
She smiled down at her. "Mine was for you when you and Harry found it." She bit her Lowe lip and brushed her fingers over her nipples. She gave a moan as she did. "Can you still breastfeed?" She asked. She wanted a feather to brush over them but had none. She brought her long hair over her shoulder and brushed the ends over her nipples. She moaned again and felt heat pool between her legs. "I want you." She wispered.
Celes felt heat pool between her own legs and moaned as her legs were going weak and numb. "I want you too… yes I can still breastfeed I just have to take them out to." she moaned and arched her back as Roman's hair ran over her nipples again. "I think I'm getting over stimulated…" she shivered. "Too much sex already." she moaned and rolled her hips.
"Are you going to come?" Roman moaned as she continued to brush her nipples.
Celes rolled her hips again and nodded. "I'm so close… Roman… oh God." she gasped as an orgasm hit her and she shivered and looked up at Roman with a jerk. She blushed and moaned as Roman kept brushing hair lightly over her nipples. Celes shivered and shook.
Roman's eyes heated hotter as she looked down at Celes. "Oh God, I want you now." She said as she pulled off her green Maxi dress. She got off of Celes and stood in front of her as she slowly lowered her lacy panties. "Can I have you?" She asked as she sat on the bed and slid her leg between Celes's legs.
Celes nodded. "Yes please, have me, take me…" Celes shivered and rolled her hips. She ran her hands down Roman's body and moaned again. She reached up and kissed her, she dipped her tongue into Roman's mouth she swirled it around and gave another moan.
Roman moaned into her mouth and crawled on top of her. She placed her core on Celes' and rolled her hips so that her clit ring rubbed agains her. She sat up and moaned again. She pulled her long hair over her shoulder and spread it over Celes. She thank God she grew it long. It was nearly to floor when it was wet. She bit her lower lip and moaned as she started to rocked her hips against Celes. It had been too long. Way too long. She wanted Celes slow. She wanted to make love to Celes but she was so aroused by her nipple rings and the fact she was able to make her come just by brushing hair over them.
Celes moaned and rolled her hips with Roman's and ran her hands up and down her body. She felt like she was wrapped in Roman's scent and it was driving her crazy. She gave a tiny shriek and Roman's hair brushed lightly over her nipple rings again and she gave another tiny shriek. It had been weeks since she had, had Roman. How had they gone this long without touching. She shrieked in a higher pitch and rolled her hips faster.
"Yes." Roman breathed as she closed her eyes and took in the feeling and the moans Celes made. She rocked her hips faster. She loved how good she felt against her. Her soft skin and feather light touches. She moaned again and felt her juices leak I out. She rocked her hips faster and her moans grew higher in pitch.
Celes shivered as she felt her own juices leak out and started to give little whimpering moans her body was getting tight again. She trailed her hands down to Roman's hips and felt the movement of them as Roman rocked against her. "Roman… Roman… Oh God Roman!" Celes gasped out and rolled her hips just a little faster.
"Yes... yes... yes..." Roman gasped out as she rocked faster. Her body shook with a need to release. She whimpered and screamed out her moans as she rocked faster. She slid her hands up and down Celes' thighs. "Oh God... Celes..."
Celes started to give her own screamed out moans and held onto Roman tighter and she felt her second orgasm coming on strong. "Roman… Ro…" she kept moaning her name each time she did the pitch got higher and then she was incoherent and she gripped Roman's hips a little harder and looked into her eyes and connected with her to let her know that she was going to come.
Roman screamed out her orgasm with Celes. They shook and jerked as they road it out and screamed out again as their juices gushed out over each other. Roman panted and moaned as she looked down at her. She smiled at her and leaned over and kissed her. She slowly got off her and laid next to her. She kept a leg and arm draped over her but was careful not to touch her nipples. "I love you." She breathed.
Celes panted and smiled at her. "I love you too, I missed you…" she said and rolled over slowly on her side to look at Roman. "Did you enjoy your ramen run this morning?"
Roman giggled. "Yes. Lani loves ramen. She was extremely satisfied."
Celes smiled and played with some of Roman's hair. "I'm sorry I didnt wake up this morning and go with." she said to her.
Roman ran a finger down her cheek and smiled at her. "Dont worry about it. You arent pregnant so you dont feel me as strongly. Besides, with all that dancing you did yesterday I would have thought you would have slept in more."
Celes gave her a little sheepish smile. "Uh… yeah I had an interesting wake up this morning." she said softly.
Roman eyebrows shot up. "Oh?"
Celes nodded and blushed. "I fell asleep mid conversation last night with John and sort of woke up to Kama… but… but John fought him to protect me." she said with a smile, she was still pretty proud of him for that.
Roman relaxed when Celes told her that John fought for control. "Good. He is getting better at that. I'm glad."
Celes grinned. "I'm so proud of him." she beamed. "He's moving over here to this side of the house." she sighed and rolled onto her back. She looked at her and bit her lip. "I love him, Roman." she whispered.
Roman curled her legs up and put her hands under her head to hide the little shakiness. "I know."she whispered. "He loves you too."
Celes nodded. "I know, he told me this morning." she scooted closer to Roman. "You know I love you, and that I'm always going to be here. I wont leave ever, youre mine and Im yours." she said to her softly.
Tears entered her eyes and she held a hand out to her. "Promise?" She asked as her voice cracked.
Celes nodded and brushed tears off Roman's cheek. "I promise." she whispered. "Always." she said and kissed her.
Roman kissed her back then buried her face into Celes chest as she cried. She knew this was coming and she wanted to papier herself but it still felt like she was losing Celes. She didnt want to give her up. All the things they did was theirs bus now they were slipping away. John can do them with her now and make her happy in ways she couldn't. "Just love me." She told her as she cried. "Thats all I ask." And cried harder.
Celes' eyes filled with tears and she held Roman closer. "Roman, baby girl, I'm never going to stop loving you. Please dont cry. Please." she sniffed. She pushed Roman back a little and looked at her. "Hey… come on Baby Girl don't cry. Im not going anywhere and I wont stop loving you." she said sniffing and kissing her. "I will always love you." she said to her and gave her a little shake.
Roman nodded as she sniffed and cried still. She slowly got out of the bed and pulled on her dress. "I need to... I need... Lee." She sniff as she blindly tried to walk out the room.
Celes got up and stopped her. "He's not here." she said softly and pulled Roman into her arms and held her tightly. Celes waved her hand and she was dressed in a teal dress that fell off the shoulders. She rocked her. "Lee, you need to come home. Roman needs you." she sent to him and held onto Roman.
"I'll be right there." He groaned. He had felt Roman's emotions before Celes called him. His markings had reappeared on his arms and by the tickle feel on his arms he knew she was crying again.
Celes led Roman out of their room and got them to the front just as Lee came in the door. "I didnt mean to upset her." she whispered as she led Roman into his arms. She gave a little sniff and wiped a tear off her own cheek.
"Okay, butterfly. I'm here." Lee soothed as he scooped her up. He kissed Celes on the head. "Don't worry about it. I'll fix her. Go and get some food okay. Everything will be fine. I promise." He told Celes and kissed her again. He walked out the foyer with Roman and went up the stairs to the group room. She had hid under him long enough it was time that they all helped out. He laid her in the bed and crawled in next to her. "Okay, Ro," he ran his fingers down her hair. "Talk to me, butterfly. Celes already told us her secret with John. Now its your turn." he told her. He continued to soothe her and run his fingers through her hair, waiting for her to calm down to tell him.
When Roman calmed down her eyes were burning and her head was pounding. She sniffed and still clung to Lee as if he was her lifeline. "She… she loves him." she whispered. "I already knew she loved him and he here." she sniffed again. "He will take good care of her. I already know. He will make her happy in ways that I can't. He can take get her all dressed up and go to fancy dinners and to plays on real dates that I can't. And feed her grapes and cheeses and be all romantic. Stuff that you and Harry think are too cheesy I do for her… now… now he can do them… and make her happy… She don't need… need me any more." she started crying all over again.
"Oh, Ro." he soothed and held her.
Harry stood in the doorway of the group room, he had heard Roman's little speach. He sighed and walked in and gave Lee a smile as he crawled into the bed next to them. "Ku'uipo, do you know how ridiculous that sounds? Celes needs you." he said to her and ran his fingers through her hair. "Who is going to help you execute your devious schemes to tease us? Who is going to help her do the same? Who is going to help her feel like shes the only girl in the room? No one can do that for her but you." he said to her softly.
Roman shook her head. "She never needed me for that." she told him. "Truth was always there and I didn't want to see it…" she cried. "I was the one that needed her. She never needed me. You know that, Harry. You remember how she was tease. She know how she was in school. She didn't need me for that… I always needed her not she me. She left during seventh year without me to find you… I'm so demented. I could have fixed her mind a long time ago but I didn't… It was the first time that she had ever needed me and I took advantage of it." she cried and shook her head. "She don't need me."
"Yes I do." Celes said from the doorway. "You were the only friend I had growing up, I don't count Draco really. You were the only friend I had. You saved me from my terrible little life when you found me and pulled me into your dreams. I needed you first year when I had thought I lost Draco, I needed to you when my mum died, I needed you when I got pregnant at 14 and was so scared. I needed you when I thought Harry wasnt ever going to be mine. I needed you, I need you." Celes said to her. She didn't walk over to the bed she just stood in the doorway shaking a little.
Roman just cried as she clung to Lee. Lee looked over to Celes and motioned her over. "Come here," he told her.
Celes walked over to the bed slowly and crawled up onto it. She sniffed and wiped her eyes and sat down between Harry and Lee's legs.
Harry grabbed Celes' hand and rubbed his thumb over her wrist and continued to run his fingers through Roman's hair.
Lee held Celes' other hand. They stayed like that for a long while until Roman finally cried herself to sleep. Lee brushed a kiss on her forehead. He looked over to Celes and have a half smile. "Looks like the emotional unstable one is the Ro this time." he teased.
Celes gave a watery laugh. "She was always a lot more emotional than she let on." she whispered looking down at Roman. "I mean I had my share of emotional breaks in school but… she always felt things deeper. She can feel everything all the time. And with the Wee one…"
"Alana." Harry interrupted.
Celes smiled. "Alana being like her, shes twice as bad." Celes sighed. "I should have picked a better time."
"We just need to be more careful. Her insecurities that she seems to hide so well are now up front and center because of Alana." he sighed and looked down at Roman. "So… with John and Ro… anything between them?" Lee asked knowing part of the answer.
Celes sighed and brought her legs up and rested her chin on them. "I think so, I really think she… cares for him but something is holding her back." she sighed. "Georgie told me he needs someone to talk to who's gone through it before." she said looking at Lee. She bit her lip.
He frowned at her. "You want me to help him woo our wife? He should suffer like I did." he said stubbornly.
Celes smiled at him. "Would you really wish that upon someone else? You were so miserable, Lee. I remember. Even before she marked you, you were just… miserable and you did such stupid things to get her attention." she said shaking her head at him. "If it were me, I wouldn't wish that upon someone else. No matter what."
Lee groaned and then looked over to Harry. "What about you, baby. Got anything to add to that?"
Harry chuckled. "No, no Buttercup. I wasn't there for a lot of that. But Celes has a point, I wouldn't want anyone to be miserable like that either. And granted it didn't take as long, but when I was on the outside trying to get in with her… it was pretty bad."
Lee sighed and looked back at Celes and shook his head. "I… I'll see what I can do." he told her. He looked back down at Roman and sighed. It was exactly as he had though. She also loved John but was holding him at a distance and was spending more time with him or Harry. She was hiding behind them. He smiled and looked at Celes, "Falling in love with Celes and having her accept you was pretty easy for you. Easier than us."
Celes smiled at him. "I'm just awesome." she said smugly.
Lee chuckled, "Minx!" he shook his head. "Fine." He smiled again. "Where is John? I think he should be on Ro watch. I still need to finish shopping and Harry needs to feed you."
Celes gave a little giggle and blushed. "I think he's hunting down a room. I'll go find him." she said and bounced off the bed and walked from the room. She walked through the hallway and came to a cracked open door and looked in and saw John in the room. She pushed open the door and stood just outside of it. "Hi." she said to get his attention.
John looked up from all his stuff and smiled at her, "Hi, I see Harry got to you. Did he find out what the key to your torture was?" he asked her as he chuckled.
Celes smiled wickedly at him. "Nope. I got away." she said and bounced a little on her toes.
"Nice." he told her. "You can come in."
Celes stepped into his room and a little wall fell down and she walked over to him and stood up on her toes and kissed him.
John chuckled as he still had to bend over to kiss her. "I think I may have to get you a step ladder so when you want to kiss me you can just pull it out and climb on it." he teased her.
Celes giggled up at him. "Or you could just pick me up. I'm so little I hardly weigh anything." she said.
He laughed, "Well, there is that. But what if you want to surprise me?"
Celes giggled. "Then I shall jump into your arms, because I know you'll always catch me." she said.
He laughed again. He picked her up and kissed her soundly. "Yes I will." he stood her on the bed and wrapped his arms around her. "So, what is this key to your torture? It sounds painful, why would you give it to Lee?"
Celes giggled. "It probably could be painful if given to the wrong person…" she trailed off. She smiled up at him. "I could show you." she suggested.
"So, I'm not the wrong person?" he asked her.
Celes shook her head. "Oh, no. I dont think you're the wrong person at all." she said.
He nodded, "In that case I would like to see this key."
Celes bit her lip and nodded. She'd never actually been even partially naked around John. She walked back on his bed a little and looked at him. She pulled down the top of her dress so he could see her nipples and bit her lip again. "See." she whispered.
John's eyes grew large. He didn't expect her to do what she did. He gave a blush and looked away. "Uh, so you pierced them." he said and peaked at her again. He gave a moan. He had though there was something a little odd about the way her nipples felt earlier that morning. "Very nice… why would Lee be… he likes domination, don't he?" he asked and blushed even more.
Celes nodded and pulled her dress back up into place to help John feel a little more comfortable. She walked back over to him on her knees and ran her hands up his chest. "He does." she whispered.
He nodded and looked at her. He held her hands and kissed the back of her hands and her palms. "You like pleasing him and Harry, don't you."
Celes nodded. "I do, I like to see them happy." she said.
"Do you… do you have anything else speciale for Harry and Ro?" he asked her. He was curious about her body and wanted to explore it. But he didn't want to rush into anything just yet. They had just told Harry and Lee and he didn't want to seem too eager.
Celes gave a little smile. "I just have tattoos for them. I have and RM on my hip… and the snitch on my arm is for Harry. He was the Seeker for Gryffindor while we were in school. But mostly I just use this." she said and stuck out her tongue.
He smiled and leaned down and sucked on her tongue. "I like that one too. It was a pleasant surprise." he told her.
Celes giggled. "It was a surprise even to me when I got it. It was spontaneous. But I've never regretted it. Especially with Roman's…" she trialed off and smiled a little. "Not my place to tell you that." she said to him and kissed him.
He kissed her again. "I noticed you and her say the same thing when you think its a subject that is too personal. I was asking her about your parents. She said after your mom died you stayed with your aunt and uncle… she wouldn't tell me anything else. Said it wasn't her place."
Celes smiled. "You met my aunt and uncle yesterday. I count them as my parents. For the first 13 years of my life I didn't know very much about my father at all. He… he was married when my mum got pregnant with me. I was led to believe that she seduced him to provide Voldemort with a bloodline to take over when he finally wanted to pass it on, but she was really in love with my father. Anyways, uh yeah after my mum died I went to stay with Molly and Arthur. When I was 16 they adopted me legally." she said. "So they're my mum and dad."
"Oh, I see… so you were basically an orphan like me. She said you all were orphans at some point." He rubbed her back. He gave her a smile and kissed her again. He really enjoyed kissing her.
Celes kissed him back with a little moan and then pulled away nodding. "I was, my biological father, Amos died a few years ago, but that wasn't so hard. I knew he was happier because he was finally with my brother." she smiled and kissed him again enjoying the feel of his lips on hers.
"Damn, it Celes. We said to get John not jump him." Lee hissed at her in the private link.
Celes gave a little giggle against John's lips. "I didn't jump him, it not… its just different with him. Coming, sex nazi." she sent back to Lee.
"Really you are going to call me a sex nazi and I'm going out to buy you jewelry? Some wife you are." he teased back.
Celes gave another little giggle and kissed John again. "Okay, come on. I actually came here to get you." she said but kissed him again wrapping her arms around his neck, she couldn't stop kissing him.
He moaned as he kissed her back. He heard her giggling and knew she was probably talking to one of the guys or Ro. He didn't hear what she was saying. He leaned her back on the bed and kissed her deeply. He moaned again as he laid next to her and slid his hand under her dress.
Celes shivered and looked at him spreading her legs a little. "J-john…" she moaned and closed her eyes as she felt his hand creep up her upper thigh.
Lee opened the door and watched John jump away from Celes. He crossed his arms and looked at Celes. "Okay, now I'm really irritated. Celes I told you to get him. Geeze. Out," he told her. "Go and eat you have eaten the whole time you have been up and it's nearly noon." he told her.
Celes gave a frustrated whimper, she felt like a teenager that just got caught by her parents with her boyfriend. Which if you thought about it was sort of just what happened. She sat up and gave John an apologetic look and then looked at Lee. "Dont you know how to knock? Hello doors are for privacy, you caveman!" she snapped. She kissed John even though he was looking a little nervous. She bounced off his bed and walked closer to Lee but didn't go out of the room yet.
"Don't you know how to be considerate of others or did you already forget what we are dealing with?" he snapped back. He sighed and closed his eyes. "Just forget it. Stay here, I'll just take Ro."
Celes gave a little growl through her teeth. "Low blow. I didnt forget, you of all people know how I get. I get swept away." she sighed and shut her own eyes counting to ten to control her temper then she turned to John. "Would you please keep an eye on Roman? Lee needs to go shopping and Harry wants to feed me. And have you eaten because I can make sure to bring you something while you watch over Ro." she asked him.
John looked at Lee then back at Celes. "Uh, no thank you. I can feed myself." he told her. He gave her a half smile. "You should probably go, I'll see you later."
Celes sighed and gave him a little smile back and then turned and nearly gave Lee another dirty look but decided against it and just walked out of the room. "I will watch over Roman, you go shop and Harry can bring me food." she said to him as he followed her.
"No, Celes. You want me to fix this well I'm trying to fix this. Spend time with Harry until I get back then you can have all the time you want with John." Lee told her.
Celes gave a frustrated shriek. "This isnt even about not getting to spend time with John, this is about you dictating my life for me… and yes I want you to fix Roman… but…" she gave another frustrated shriek and walked away from him again heading back to the group room muttering to herself.
Lee caught her elbow and turned her around. "Listen to me." he growled. "I'm not trying to tell you what to do all the time. I'm trying to help. You want me to help, well we are doing this my way. I know you are upset and you channel it through sex, but you have to learn to stop that and just step back and look at the situation. Think about it Celes. She is upset and think you are replacing her with John. John wants both of you and she has it in her head that he only wants you. If I put John with her and when she wakes up she has to be force to speak with him. This is getting his foot in the door. She isn't going to be happy until she finally gives in to what she is feeling."
Celes looked up at Lee her eyes shining with tears. "I'm sorry." she whispered and shut her eyes. "Why do I keep doing this? Its like I was designed specifically to come in and blunder up Roman's life." she sniffed.
"Oh, Celes." he pulled her into his arms and held her. "No you aren't. Like she said, you are the type of person that is in the moment. You can't think properly if you are feeling what's going on in the moment. Roman has always been a loner in some ways so she sees the whole picture and pulls back, especially if her thinking gets twisted up. She sees the picture in a different way than we do. Both of you are emotional but you are emotional in different ways. She is sensitive emotion and you are in the moment emotion."
Celes gave a little sniff and rubbed her face on his shirt. "I'm sorry, I just got caught up I didnt mean to mess anything up." she said. "What do you want me to do?" she asked him.
"First I want you to go downstairs and eat. Talk to the kids, talk to Bree if you have to. Spend a little time with Harry. He feels her strongly because she is carrying his child so keep him occupied. I want John to be there when she wakes up. She has to keep running into him." He pressed his cheek down to her head. "I love you, you know."
Celes smiled and hugged him around the middle. "I know, and I love you Chocolate Bear." she said softly and gave another little sniff. She pulled back and kissed his chin and then his lips. "I'm going to go get Bree and eat." she said to him. "Send Harry down and I'll make sure he stays distracted for a while."
Lee smiled down at her. "I should have lead with Bree." he teased. He kissed her and tapped her on the ass. "Get going."
Celes gave a little squeal of pleasure and nodded. "Yes sir." she said giving him a half hearted salute and headed off to the nursery.
Lee walked back to John's room. "Follow me, please." he told him.
John stood slowly still a little put off. "Why?" he asked Lee but started after him.
"We… we need balance and right now we are off balance." he told him as he entered the group room where Roman was curled up next to Harry sleeping. "You love her too, right?"
John nodded. "I do, I have for a long time." he said.
"She won't let you near her, will she?"
John suppressed a growl and shook his head. "No she won't."
"Roman is… sensitive… literally, she is sensitive. With one touch she knows all your memories. She knows everyones presence in the house and people walking by. She can use her powers to change their emotions… well, except for Harry's. She can also feel people's emotions. So she is sensitive."
John looked over at Roman sleeping on the bed and then back at Lee. "She's from my magic but I've never heard of half of that in my magic at all." he said amazed.
Lee nodded, "Her father and I have suspected that in order to adapt to her mother's comfort she has developed them. Her father has most of those powers and his magic is from the Native Americans. Because Ro is sensitive to those powers she is sensitive herself. She uses stubbornness, sarcasm, and hurtful words to protect herself and her heart. My suspicion is she likes you. But for some odd reason she has it twisted up in her mind that Celes is replacing her with you. She is hurting over that. Because she is pregnant she don't have her powers so she can't feel your emotions or presence. So no matter what you say she is always going to have something else to back up her thinking and she is going to lash out. The baby is just like her. So the insecurities that she normally hides are out. If you want her you have to learn to take down her defences."
John nodded, he kept shifting his gaze between the three of them in the room as Lee spoke. "So I just have to keep coming back?" he asked.
"Like a bad case of a rash." Lee told him. "Right now, I want you to comfort her. Harry is going to spend some time with Celes and the kids. I'll be out so its just you and her. A clue that you are getting to her… the more hurtful things she says. Think you can handle that?"
John nodded. "I think I can, yeah." he said running his hand through his hair.
"The bathroom is over there if you need a break, she can't get out the room by apparating." he smiled. "She isn't fast so you should have that much trouble keeping her in here."
John nodded again. "Alright, sounds good." he said turning to the bed. "Um on the bed then?" he asked.
Harry nodded as he got up slowly. "Right here." he said pointing to where he had been sitting.
John went over and crawled onto the bed. He timidly reaching out and brushed a hair back for her.
Lee looked at Harry, "Anything else you want to add?" he asked him.
Harry shook his head. "Not at this juncture." he said as he watched Roman sleeping with a worried look.
Lee rubbed his shoulders. "She is sensitive but she is also strong. She will be fine." he told Harry. "John there are some books in that nightstand."
John nodded. "Thank you." he said.
Harry sighed and ran a hand through his hair and then with one last look left the room.
Lee smiled as Roman adjusted for John. She straightened a little and wrapped an arm around his waist and draped a leg over his. "We will be back soon." he told John and walked out closing the door softly behind him.
Roman woke with a groan some time during the middle of the afternoon. Lana was kicking her and demanding food. She hugged tightly to Harry... she frowned as she felt the body. He was taller but didn't feel like Lee. She looked up and gave a gasp when she saw John. "What are you doing here? Go away." She told him but her arms were still wrapped around him.
John shook his head and continued to rub her back in slow circles. "No, I'm to stay with you until Lee is done shopping." He said to her.
Roman rolled over to her other side. "This is a private room. You cant have this one." She groaned as she sat up. She looked at John. "You love her right?"
"Yes, I do. But that isn't what this is about." He followed her to the other side of the bed and pulled her back towards him. "I love you too." He said to her.
"Stop touching me!" She snapped as she pulled away from him. "You have no right to touch me. We aren't a couple. And I don't need to hear your stupid lying words. You have Celes now leave me alone."
John sighed and put his hands up. "I won't touch you and I'm not lying. Frustrating woman." He growled and took a deep breath. "I'm not going anywhere. I'm not lying." He said watching her closely.
Roman frowned and sat up. She turned and looked at John. "Look, I know you are replacing me, you don't need to come and try to make me feel better about it. There is nothing you can do to make me feel better about it. I get it alright! You are better at doing the things she like and making her happier about it. So, just leave me alone. Let me finish enjoying my life with Lee and Harry. I won't step on your toes if she wants to spend more time with you. So…" tears ran down her eyes. "So just… leave me alone and stop throwing it in my face!"
John shook his head. "I'm not rubbing anything in your face, I'm not replacing you." he sighed and reached out to wipe tears off her cheeks and stopped himself. "Please… please stop crying. Open your eyes, I am not lying. I dont lie about things that mean something and me loving you means something." he said dropping his hand and sitting up on the bed.
She shook her head. "You don't know me. So you can't love me. You are just lying to yourself and to me. You are Celes' so stop it! Just stop it! Go away and take care of Celes!"
"I can take care of both of you, just like Lee and Harry do. I dont have to know you to know I love you Roman. I just do. I feel it, just like I feel it with Celes. Please stop throwing up walls and resisting me. Let me love you." he said to her.
She gave a humorless laugh. "You really think you can do what they can? I highly doubt it. You don't have what it takes! You aren't apart of us. You aren't apart of me! You have have Celes. She needs you to do the things that I can't do." She sniffed and cried some more. She slipped off the bed and sat next to her as she cried. She didn't want to lose Celes. She also wanted John, but John had more in common with Celes and they fit way better than he did with her. It was good she stepped back and just pushed him away.
John followed her down to the side of the bed and sat down next to her. He looked over at her and bent so he was looking up into her face but not touching. "You need to calm down, okay? Lets just… be friends okay? Come on we have to at least try that for Celes, right?" he said to her in a friendly voice.
Roman sniffed and looked at him as she peaked from behind her hands as she cried. "Celes?" she asked.
John smiled. "Yeah, Celes. She loves you and wants you to be happy, so lets be friends because then you'll be happier and she will be happy too." he said coaxing her a little more.
She sniffed and wiped at her eyes. "O… okay." she told him. "For Celes."
John nodded. "Now, that little girl inside is kicking the hell out of you, so take some deep breaths and I can get us something to eat." he said to her with a smile. "Do you need help standing?" he asked her.
Roman sniffed as she wiped her eyes and shook her head, "No, I can get up." she told him. She rubbed her baby bump and soothed Lana so she wasn't kicking as hard. She was upset that Ro was upset. When she settled down, she turned on her knees and used the bed to stand.
John stood slowly with her and tucked his hands into his pockets. He gave her a smile. "So you hungry, I know I am. I can make us something or I can just summon something you want." he shrugged.
She sat on the bed and rubbed her stomach. "I want chicken enchiladas." She got up and rubbed her stomach. "I can make them."
John nodded. "Alright, lets go to the kitchen then. You can teach me how to make them. I've never made them and I'd like to know how if thats alright." he said to her.
She frowned at him and then nodded. "Okay." She told him. She rubbed her belly again and walked down to the kitchen. She sat at the island and nodded towards the refrigerator of awesome. "Chicken breast needs to be boiled.
John walked over to the fridge and gave a little noise of surprise when he opened it and then grabbed out the chicken breast. He thawed it with his magic and set it aside to set up a pot to boil it in. Once he had that going he turned back to Roman. "Need to do anything while we wait for that?"
She gave him a list of seasonings that he needed to be added to the chicken. She then told him to cut up the onion. When the chicken was done and drained the smell had caused Luke, Danger, and Miles to come venturing into the kitchen.
"Are you making enchiladas?" Luke asked.
"I am, you mom is teaching me how." John said to Luke with a smile.
"Are you going to make fidio?" He asked as he put Danger and Miles in the same seat.
"We can do that too."
"Mr. John, can you make pineapple ice cream?" Danger asked him.
Miles bounced next to Danger nodding. "Oh yeah!" he said sounding similar to the koolaid guy.
John chuckled. "I can if you mom says its alright." he said to them.
"Mummy, please? Can we have some? Please, we haven't had any since last year." Danger told Roman.
Roman laughed, "You guys want pineapple ice cream?"
"Mum," Luke complained. "Please?"
Roman chuckled, "Okay you guys can have pineapple ice cream." She looked up at John as she continued to shred the chicken. "Will you make it for them?"
"Yes I will." he said smiling around at the three kids.
Celes came in looking a little frantic and when she laid eyes on the three kids in the kitchen she narrowed them. "You scared the life out of me! Next time you want to leave the room we are in please tell me!" she said to them holding her hand over her heart. "You are going to kill me!" she exclaimed.
Miles, unfazed by his mothers outburst grinned at her. "Mr. John is making us pineapple ice cream!" he exclaimed.
"Yeah!" Danger told her and bounced in the chair with Miles.
Luke gave Celes a sheepish smile. "Sorry, mama. I'll make sure to say something next time."
Celes sighed and looked at Luke. "That is all I ask, smoosh." she said to him and took a deep breath and became aware of John and Roman. "Oh, hi." she said and walked over to Roman and kissed her cheek affectionately. "How are you?" she asked her.
She gave a smile. "Hungry." She told her. "Making chicken enchiladas and fidio." she told her.
Celes smiled. "That sounds yummy." she looked across the island at John and gave him a brilliant smile. "She being a slave driver?" she asked him, she wanted to go over and kiss him but she didn't want to upset Roman so she settled for wrapping her arms around Roman, which in her opinion was just as good.
John smiled at her. "Not at all." he told her. "Its good to learn something too."
"Luke, do me a favor and pull out those tortillas. You done shredding the cheese?" Roman asked John.
John held up the bowl. "Yep." he said to her with a smile.
Celes gave a little sigh and kissed Roman's cheek again. "You two have fun, call us when its done we have the kids up in the dance studio." she said to Roman and left the kitchen.
"Here you go mum." Luke gave her the tortillas.
Roman smiled at him and took the tortillas. "John can you open the two cans of chili?"
John nodded and did as she asked and then brought them over to her. "There you go." he said holding them out.
She took it and poured it into the cookie sheet and over the tortillas. She put added chicken, onions, and cheese then rolled it and set it into the sheet. "Just like that," she told John. "Get that other cookie sheet and help me roll. We have lots of mouths to feed."
John smiled and did what she told him too taking up a seat next to Miles and Danger's he looked at Roman for a minute and then looked away. "So, do you make more than just Pocket Kitchens?" he asked her.
"Yes, I made lushus licorice, its one of the products I'm known for with the women. A lot of products at WWW I helped make. Most of the girl products, and the daydream kit." She told him. "We will be going there pretty soon. I'll have Celes show you what I did."
"Mum makes lots of things!" Luke said excitedly. "I'm going to be like her and Dad when I'm in school." he smiled.
John smiled at Luke. "You start this year don't you? Are you excited?" he asked him.
"Oh, yes! I have heard lots of stories from mum and Uncle Georgie. I can't wait to discover the castle and create things for myself and see the Swamp." he said.
Roman gave a smile as she watched Luke and roll enchiladas. The older he got the more she looked like Fred and George. His brain was always reeling with ideas and even created a few of his own. He really was on his way on making a name for himself. "You going to take Jude with you?"
Luke gave her a mischievous look. "Jude needs to get into more trouble, have lots of fun." he looked over to Danger and miles and poked Danger's nose.
She scrunched up her nose and leaned into his finger and giggled.
John smiled as he watched how well Luke was with his younger siblings, he enjoyed how it didn't seem to matter who their mother or father was they all treated one another like family. "Well it sounds like you have it all planned out then." he said to Luke as he continued to roll enchiladas. He smiled at Roman and went to say something but stopped himself and went back to his task.
They made four trays of enchiladas. Roman washed her hands as John put them in the oven. She cleaned up the counter and climbed back onto her seat. She waited for for John to wash his hands. "There packets of little short noodles. Take out four packets and brown them in the pan with oil and the rest of the onions."
John did as she said and as he cooked he started to hum a hawaiian song to himself.
When the the noodles were browned she added water and tomato sauce and covered it. "You can make your soft serve." She told John and watched the kids cheer. There was sitting there to make sure John made it.
John started the process of making the soft serve. He pulled out two large pineapples from the fridge, which had not been there until he needed them. He started to slice them and waved his hand to make an ice cream maker appear. He began to hum again as he went through the steps of making the soft serve. When it came time to crank the ice cream out he allowed Miles and Danger to try first and then smiled at Luke. "You want to have a go before I take over?" he asked him.
"Excellent," said Luke, he jumped off his stool and went over to John and climbed up on the stool and did as he was told. "I need to visit Zonko's, I'm nearly out of Stink Pellets." he said.
Roman frowned as she watched Luke. She shook her head and looked at him. "What was that?" She asked.
"I need to visit WWW, I'm nearly out of some supplies." Luke told her. He paused as he looked at his mother and frowned. He felt the subtle change in her. "I'm sorry, mum." he said.
Roman shook her head as she wiped at tears. "Its… its not your fault, baby." she told him. She tried to pull her self together but the tears just started to really fall. She was a mess. she was a total mess and she couldn't get a hold of herself.
"Come on, Danger, Miles." Luke said as he picked them up off the stool they were sitting in. "Lets go find something else to do."
"But…" Danger said as she looked over to her mother. "Why is she crying?" She asked in a loud whisper.
Miles took Danger's hand. "Mama says sometimes Mummies cry. She will be okay." he said with a little nod.
John stopped what he was doing and went over to Roman he timidly reached out and patted her shoulder. "Hey, what happened?" he asked gently wanting to comfort her but not knowing if she wanted that.
She sniffed and tried harder to pull it together. "I'm sorry… I'm just…" she wiped at her eyes and cried a little harder and shook her head.
John continued to rub her shoulder. He wanted to sit down and pull her into his lap and hold her and make her feel better but that would probably upset her more.
Harry walked into the kitchen as if being pulled by some force. He walked over to Roman and picked her up and sat down in her chair with her in his lap. He smiled at John and ran his fingers through Roman's hair. "What happened, Ku'uipo?" he asked her gently.
"I'm sorry…" She told him as she held him closer. "It was nothing… I just… I just thought that Luke said something else." she sniffed and cried harder. She was a wreck. Her emotions were all over.
Harry rested his cheek on top of her head and rocked her. "Is this about Fred?" he asked her gently.
John watched them helplessly then went back over to check the food that was cooking and to keep himself busy. He wanted to help her feel better so badly, his heart was hurting for her.
She nodded and continued to cry. She started to settle down. She sniffed and rubbed her face into Harry's shirt. "I hate this pregnancy." she whispered. "I can't control my emotions. I always seem to be in one extreme to the other." she told him. "I'm sorry. I'm okay. It was nothing."
Harry sighed and continued to hold onto her rubbing her back. "Ro, its fine. Its not nothing." he said to her and kissed her forehead. "Hey you should ask Celes some tips, she was a lot like this when she was pregnant with Albie." he said trying to make a little joke hoping to get her to laugh.
She gave a little laugh as she remembered Celes being pregnant with Albie. She pulled back and wiped her eyes. "Do you guys have code names for my moods too?"
Harry chuckled. "Maybe we do, and maybe we don't. Ill never tell." he teased poking her nose.
She scrunched up her nose and then leaned into his finger a little and giggled. "I'm sorry. Luke said he needed to go to WWW for some supplies. For a moment I thought I heard Fred say he needed to go to Zonko's for Stink Pellests." she wiped at her eyes again. "I just… I'm sorry."
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Don't be, its fine really." he said kissing her softly on the lips. He pulled away and smiled down at her just as the oven timer went off alerting them to the need to take the enchiladas out.
John smiled. "I got it." he said and went about removing them.
Roman looked over, "Is the cheese melted and the sauce looks none watery?" She asked him as she looked over.
John checked and nodded. "Cheese melted sauce non watery check." he said to her with a smile.
"Take it out. Is the water cooked out of the fideo?" she asked him.
He checked and nodded. "It is in fact." he said with a grin over his shoulder.
"Turn it off." She told him. "Dinner is ready." she told him. She looked up at Harry and kissed him as she leaned her head onto his shoulder.
Lee whistled to himself as he walked in holding a couple of bags. He gave a little frown and then smiled. "Smells good in here. You cooked?" he asked set the bags down.
"Depends, did you get me something too?" Roman asked.
He smiled, "Maybe I did, maybe I didn't." he teased.
Roman frowned. "That is what Harry just got done telling me."
Harry laughed. "We think alike, when you love someone as we do it happens." he said giving Lee dreamy eyes as he continued to chuckle.
Lee shook his head, "I got you something too, baby. But I guess I'll just have to return it."
Harry chuckled. "Oh no, I wont be baited that easly." he said to him. "You have to try a lot harder than that Buttercup."
Celes walked in surrounded by a brood of kids carrying Bree in her arms. "Food done, we have complainers." she asked with a little grin.
"Yes, we just finished." Roman smiled and tried to slip off Harry's lap.
"So, I can't bait you? No even for prime tickets to the next Quidditch World Cup?" Lee asked Harry holding up the tickets to fan himself.
Harry came off his chair and grabbed for them. "You are not serious, mate!" he said to him in excitement.
"I had to give you something for your birthday." Lee told him as he held the tickets out of reach.
Roman giggled as she watched them. "I think you have been had, Koa." She told him as she started to put kids into chairs.
John walked over and started to help Roman with the kids giving Celes a smile.
Harry shook his head. "Well damn, you win this one Jordan, but you wait… you just wait." he said with a little sigh.
Celes smiled and waved her hand and a little bouncy seat appeared she strapped Bree into it and covered her with a blanket and took a seat and started bouncing Bree with her foot as she started to hum watching her family.
Lee chuckled and handed Harry the tickets. "Yeah, well I'm going to relish in this moment." He told him.
Roman shook her head. as she started to make plates for the kids. She passed the plates to John to give to the kids. The little ones received one enchilada a piece and a little portion of fideo while the older ones got two.
Celes picked up a plate to fill it with food only to have it taken away by Harry who filled it for her. He set it down and kissed her temple and then started fill his own plate once it was he sat down in one of the empty chairs on either side of Celes.
Lee made Roman sit and made her plate. He walked over to her and kissed her cheek as he rubbed her baby belly. "Next time I feed you." he told her. "I got you something too, John." He told him.
John stopped mid filling his plate and looked up surprised. "Really?" he asked him and finished filling his plate and went over and took the only open seat left which was next to Celes.
"Yeah, I'll give it to you later." He told him.
"What about me, daddy?" Rain asked.
"Yeah, what about us?" Danger asked.
Lee chuckled. "How can I go out shopping and not bring back a little something for all of you?" he smiled as he made his plate. "When you are done eating then I'll give you all what I got."
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Well we all know why this impromptu trip was made." he pointed out and looked down at Celes' breasts. He had gotten to see them for about ten seconds when she had pulled him into the restroom off the studio and flashed them to him.
Celes blushed and ate her food pretending not to know what he could possibly be talking about.
Roman smiled as she looked over at Celes. "I know I had fun." she winked.
Lee frowned, "Hey! Mine."
Celes blushed deeper. "I couldnt help it." she said softly.
Harry chuckled. "When it comes to Roman you rarely can." he said to her.
Roman smiled as she ate.
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "I should have known." he sighed as he continued to eat. He winked at Celes. "I got you something really pretty." he told her.
Celes smiled at him still a blush in her cheeks. "Thank you." was all she could think to say and went back to her food. She peaked up at John to see how he was taking the conversation.
John smiled as he watched them. The conversation was adult and yet innocent so that the kids didn't understand. He watched the kids eat happily. They were well rounded in all the things they did and ate. It was amazing on how they all did what they were told. So well behaved and spoke well too.
Roman nudged John, "Will you put another on mine?" she asked him as she lifted her plate to him.
John smiled and took her plate and got her another enchilada. "There you go." he said to her giving her a warm smile.
Celes looked at them for a minute and gave a tiny smile and then looked around the island. "So whats the plan for this evening?" she asked.
Harry shrugged. "I have paperwork to do for The Ministry, I'm on summer break from Hogwarts so I guess that means my ministry duties are to be done. Oh and I have to go over some new stuff for the club to teach the band this week." he laughed a little.
"I'm going to the club tonight." Roman told them.
Lee frowned down at her then gave a smile. "Great, John can go with you after he helps bath the kids. Celes and I have some talking to do."
Roman frowned up at him. "I can wait for Harry."
Harry gave a shake of the head. "Sorry Ku'uipo, I have a lot to do I wont be able to go with you tonight." he said to her with a smile.
Celes felt excited and disappointed at the same time. She knew why they were pushing John into spending time with Roman but she wanted to spend time with him too and explore their new relationship. She looked over at Lee, she really wanted to know what he had gotten her though too.
Lee winked at her and gave her a sly smile that said: 'Just you wait'. "So John, will go with you, butterfly. You don't mind, do you?" he asked her. "She will be slave driver there."
Roman frowned as she looked at Harry. Something was going on and she wasn't sure she liked it. "Yeah, because I'm the boss." she said still looking at Harry.
Harry groaned and looked at her with heated eyes. "Woman." he growled at her.
Celes gave a little giggle and shook her head.
John looked between the two of them trying to figure out what just happened but nodded at Lee. "I can go with her, that works."
Roman gave Harry a smile. "Good, then we are going to work." She looked at Rius as he raised his hand. "Oh, no. You are not going with me tonight. I told you only in the day time."
Rius gave a little pout as if remembering that little fact and went back to his food.
Harry shook his head. "I can't, Ro. I really need to stay here tonight to try and finish that paperwork."
She gave a growl and went back to eating. "Fine."
Lee shook his head. "Who wants seconds?" he asked the kids.
Noah nodded eagerly. "I do!"
Miles looked at his older brother. "But theres ice cream." he said.
Noah frowned. "Oh, nevermind I'm okay." he said grinning at Lee.
Rius bobbed his head agreeing.
Jude wasn't paying attention, she was locked in conversation with Luke about something he was working on.
Rain raised her hand. "I like mummy's enchiladas. I'll have ice cream tomorrow." She said and handed her plate to Lee.
Lee smiled and nodded. "Very well." he put another enchilada onto her plate and gave it to her.
Later that night after John got soaked head to toe with bath water and the kids were put into bed Lee handed him a bag. "Its a turtle necklace made of koa wood. I'm sure you know it stands for a warrior… its uh, it's kind of for us guys. I'm Celes' warrior, Harry is Ro's warrior and I figured you can be the protector of the house." he shrugged. "Plus I got you a blanket. It gets cold here."
John smiled at Lee. "Thanks." he said to him looking in the bag. He wasn't completely sure he deserved to wear the symbol of a warrior but he would to not offend anyone. "Yeah it does get cold here. Last school year was the first time I'd ever seen snow in my whole life."
Lee chuckled. "Yeah." He watched John and gave a sigh. "There is more to a warrior than fighting. Just keep that in mind." He clapped him on the back and chuckled. "You might want to change out of your wet clothes."
John chuckled himself. "Yeah, I was just going to head to do that." he said.
Lee smiled as he found Celes sitting in the kitchen eating some of the soft serve ice cream John made. "I got you a few things." he said holding the bag in his hand.
Celes took another bit of ice cream and licked the spoon off slowly. "Did you now? Do I get to see them?" she asked him blushing a little.
"Oh, yes, but I get to put them on you." He told her as his eyes heated up and he licked his lips. "You did heal yourself, right? I can change them, right?"
Celes nodded. "I did, I think I even used you to do it actually." she said thinking about it and then nodded. "Channel heals work better on me so … yes I did." she shivered and took another bite of ice cream and goosebumps covered her as and she felt her nipples harden which you could see clear as day through the dress that basically hung off of her.
He moaned as he latched his eyes onto her nipples. "I am going to enjoy this and hoppe you do too." He said as he walked over to her. He ran his fingers down her arms. He opened the bag and pulled out a couple of pieces. "I have nice dangly ones." He picked up the ones that were dangly. Emeril's decorated the stings. "Then I have these that decorate around the nipple." He picked up the circular rings that could keep the holes in placed but had a pretty design to frame the nipple. "Then I have this one. A ring that connects to a chain and then connects to another ring." he moaned. "And lastly there is this." he picked up a chain that looked complicated. "Its a necklace that dip down, then connects to each nipple, and wrapped around the back."
Celes looked at them all and moaned a little. "Well you don't you just go all out. It's all very pretty. Which one do I get tonight?" She asked with a shiver,
Lee smiled and kissed the back of her neck. "I'll be nice and put the nipple frames on. Those are pretty, aren't they? They even have diamonds."
Celes looked at them and nodded. "They're beautiful." She whispered and shivered again. She pushed her ice cream away. "You should take me now..." She moaned again still looking at all the pretty.
He chuckled as as he packed them up and scooped Celes in his arms. He apparated them up to their room. He gave a mischievous chuckle as he tossed her onto the bed and straddled her. He waves his hand and she was nude. He leaned down and kissed her and moaned. He cupped her breast and ran his thumbs over her nipples.
Celes arched her back and gave a loud moan as her legs went numb and her body started to shake and heat up she looked up at Lee and ran her hands down over his arms and pressed her legs together as she felt her clit began to throb with desire.
He moaned as he looked down at her. "You like that, don't you?" he continued to rub his thumbs over her nipples. He gave a growl and waved his hands, so that he was nude. He settled between her legs and thrust into her. He moaned and looked down at her. "I'm going to enjoy this." he told her and played with her nipples not doing anything else.
Celes started to shiver harder and arched her back farther. She could already feel her body tightening as her orgasm was building up. She looked up at him and gave a whimper and a moan and rolled her hips a little running her shaking hands over his shoulders.
He moaned as he kissed her neck. He was enjoying this very much. He didn't have to do anything and she was already getting ready to come. It was amazing to feel and see. He gave another chuckle as he watched her. She had given him the key to her torture and he was going to even the score Ro had on them.
Celes started moan louder and rolled her hips a little more and she gripped his shoulder and gave a loud squeal as her orgasm washed over her and she shook so hard she could barely do anything else. She moaned loudly and looked up at him as she jerked taking deep breaths.
He laughed as he leaned down and kissed her. "You, little minx, have made me a happy man." He kissed her again as he dipped his tongue into her mouth. "You gave me a portable kitchen." he moaned and kissed her again and dipping his tongue into her mouth again. "And you got your nipples pierced. I'm going to terrorize you every chance I get." he growled as he started to thrust into her hard and fast.
Celes gave little shrieks with each thrust and smiled. She was glad she made him happy, but she was a little nervous. She screamed out a moan and felt her body heat up more. She pulled on the back of his neck and brought his lips down on hers again and gave a growl and then a scream as she rolled her hips and met his thrusts.
Lee grunted with each thrust and kissed her. He kissed down her neck and nipped at it. He enjoyed the feel of her. He always enjoyed Celes. he enjoyed making her crazy and making her scream but now… he moaned against her neck and thrust harder and faster. He kissed her collar bones and then gave a long and slow lick at her nipple.
Celes screamed as her body tightened in another orgasm, she continued to roll her hips but she was shaking hard now and her whole body kept tightening and jerking. She kept screaming out her moans as she came down from her orgasm only to feel another one building fast.
Lee pulled out and flipped her over. He thrust into her from behind and moaned louder. He leaned over her as he thrust into her and cupped her breast. He played with her nipples and moaned against the back of her neck. He scraped his teeth against the back of her shoulder and thrust harder.
Celes screamed with each thrust and spread her legs as far apart as she could get them and and pressed back into him. She screamed louder and in a higher pitch when she came again for the third time. She almost fell over but Lee didn't let her he just kept going and Celes kept screaming as the stimulation hit an all time high. She felt the next orgasm building and the pressure as her juices leaked out of her. She rocked back against him shaking and screaming out her moans.
Lee moaned louder as he felt his orgasm finally fill him. He didn't want this to end yet. He still had more to do. He rested his forehead against the back of her shoulder and growled as his body started to shake. He thrust faster into her as he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her back onto him with each thrust.
Celes dropped her head back on his shoulder and continued to scream she brought her hands down and dug them into his thighs and arched her back more as she felt her body tighten as her fourth orgasm started to come on. She screamed a little louder and turned her head and nipped his neck and then pulled away. And kept screaming out her moans. Her legs were shaking so hard she felt like she was only being held up by Lee at this point.
Sweat beaded their bodies. Lee moaned as he thrust into her. He slid a hand up her body and rested it between her breast. He moaned into her ear and bit her earlobe and gave a growl. "Celes…" he licked down her neck and bit into the crook of her neck where her shoulder connected.
Celes gave a loud scream as her body tightened more and she tried to shut her legs as she felt the pressure coming on stronger. She gripped Lee's thighs harder as her whole body shook with the need to release. "LEE!" she screamed at him shaking her head.
Lee nodded as he panted. "Do it…" He growled. "Come… NOW!" he roared as he held her tightly to his body.
Celes let out a loud scream that cut out in the middle as she came the fourth time, she also released her juices but this time instead of just gushing out they sprayed out. Her legs shook uncontrollably and as she rode out her orgasm she kept gripping Lee's thighs.
Lee held her shaky and weithering body into his arms. "That's my girl…" he breathed. "That's my girl." He laid them down but held her still into his body and still buried into her core. He panted and took deep breaths trying to calm himself. "Oh yes…" he moaned as he slid a hand down to her clit and flicked it with his finger. "Oh yes, my little minx." He chuckled and kissed her neck and moaned against her neck. "This is going to be a long night for you… a very long night."
Celes moaned as her body tightened again and shook still she was light headed and wanted more. Her body was over stimulated and for the first time she didn't want to stop. She wanted to see how far she could drive her body. She gave another hoarse moan and rolled her hips a little and settled in for her long night.
He kissed her neck some more and then rubbed her clit in lazy circles. "I think I changed my mind. I'm going to put the chain on you. That will look prettier." he moaned as he just picture it. "You should have seen me in the shop. I couldn't stop moaning. And my mouth just kept watering."
Celes gave a silent moan and turned and looked back at him. "I would have liked to see that." she whispered as her body started to calm down but still stayed stimulated by what he was doing to her clit.
He chuckled and looked down at her. "I'm going to eat you alive." he kissed her. "I just want to bite you and leave hickies all over your body. Then you will look like a leopard." he moaned. "First thing first." he rolled her over and laid on top of her as he pulled the bag. He kissed between her breast as he pulled out the chain. He looked at her nipple rings carefully. he didn't want to hurt her so he studied the way they looked and what he held in his hand. "Did it hurt when you got them done?" he asked trying to keep the conversation going.
Celes bit her lip and nodded. "I cried, but the pain was gone before I even got home." she whispered shivering again.
"Awe, you poor thing." he kissed on of her nipples. "I love you, but don't hurt yourself for me, okay?" he told her. "I have to admit, I'm glad you girls go alone. I think I would have punched the guy out."
Celes gave him a smile. "It was a girl, I made sure so I didn't have to lie if you or Harry asked." she whispered to him and gave a silent laugh.
He chuckled and shook his head. "We are bad. I know." he smiled at her as he wrapped his mouth around one nipple and swirled his tongue around it. When he pulled back the ring was gone from her nipple. He smiled at her as he spit it out to the side and slowly worked on the new on. When it was on he kissed her nipple again and licked it. "How is that.?"
Celes shivered and felt her legs go weak again and looked down at it. "Oh… yes." she whispered.
He smiled at her as he did the other the exact same way. He smiled down at his handy work and the pretty chain the connected her breast. "And when you need to breast feed You can unhook the chair right here and undo the ring." He told her.
Celes looked down at what he was showing her and nodded. "Its very pretty Lee, thank you." she whispered and shivered as her body gave a little jerk. She looked up at him. "I love you, I'm glad I've made you happy. Should have done this years ago." she gave a silent laugh and blushed a little. "Although I probably wouldn't have been bold enough." she added.
"Its okay, you have them now." he told her and gave a long slow lick at her nipple and did the same to her other one.
Celes gave a hoarse moan as her body jerked and her legs went weak again. She brought her hands up into his hair and gripped it but didn't pull it. She arched her back into him.
"I like this." he moaned as he licked her nipple. He licked the chain and gave it a little pull and then licked her other nipple. "You ready to go?" he asked.
Celes nodded as she rolled her hips just slightly. "D-do your w-worst." she whispered.
He growled as he crawled onto his knees. "You aren't going to have a voice when I'm done with you." He told her as he thrust into her again. He picked her up so that she sat on his lap. He thrust hard into her and kissed her. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and rubbed it against her tongue ring. He moaned as he felt the light brush of the chain. He rolled her nipples with his thumbs.
Celes shivered and rolled her hips and felt herself already beginning to tighten. These nipple rings were insane. She was already pretty sensitive before but now. She started to shake and gripped his shoulders and gave a little shriek giving up on her attempt to save her voice at all.
Lee chuckled, "It's not going to work, just give in." he told her as he kissed her throat. He licked up her neck to her chin and nipped it. He used his thumbs to press into her nipples.
Celes gave a tiny scream and pressed her breasts into him as her body tightened in an orgasm already. She clung to his shoulders as if they were a lifeline. She was shaking hard again already and and screamed out another moan and rolled her hips wanting more still.
Lee chuckled and kissed her. He thrust faster and harder into her. He kissed down to her breast and bent her backwards so that her breast was present to him. He gave a growl and latched onto one nipple. He sucked and licked on it. He moaned as he tasted her milk and switched to the other. He licked her clean and left little hickies on her. He took the chain in his mouth and pulled on it.
Celes gave a scream of pure pleasure when he pulled on the chain. Her eyes went wide and she bent up a little to look at him. "S-shit." she moaned out and rolled her hips more as she tightened more. She was going to come again and if he kept pulling on the chain like that he'd probably get her to come twice in a row one right on top of the other.
He chuckled and growled as he pulled on it a little more and continued to thrust hard and fast into her. He was loving her reaction. He wanted to tie her down or strap her down and just play with her until he was content. Gag her so that he could hear her plead for him to take her. He growled as he pulled on the chain again.
Celes screamed as she came again, and then barely got any time to come down and she screamed louder as she came again. Her body shook hard and she looked up at Lee who just kept going and she screamed now with every thrust he did. She rolled her hips and dug her fingernails into his forearms and closed her eyes and let the feelings wash over her.
Lee moaned as he thrust faster and harder into her. He moved over to her other nipple and licked up her nipple and pulled on it. He growled against it. He pulled her back up and kissed her. he slipped his tongue into her mouth and sucked on her tongue. He fell back onto the bed so that he was laying on his back looking up at her. He cupped her breast and thrust so hard that he was lifting her off the bed.
Celes planted her hands on his chest and arched her back and pressed her breasts into his hands and screamed as she started to roll her hips with him. Everytime he thrust into her though he lifted her. Celes got a little thrill out of it and her screams came in a higher pitch now and her body was starting to tighten again. She was going to come so much she wasnt going to have anything left when he was finally done with her. She felt her orgasm wash over her again and screamed again.
Lee moaned as he rolled back onto his head. A hand slid down to her clit and rubbed at it. "Oh God!" He growled as he felt his orgasm fill him. He needed to get her off one last time. He tweaked her nipple, clit, and then thrust into her. He was a triple threat and he enjoyed the feeling of it all.
Celes felt her next orgasm creeping up right after the other. She screamed louder her voice going hoarse and her throat getting scratchy. She looked down at Lee and felt her body tightening again and then she let it go again and came hard and gave a scream that you probably heard all the way down the street.
Lee roared out his own orgasm as he lifted her off the bed with one last thrust. When he collapsed back onto the bed Celes collapsed upon him. He laid weakly on the bed and moaned as he felt Celes jerk on top of him. He gave a chuckle. "Can… you talk… now?" he asked.
Celes went to open her mouth and say something but no sound came out at all. She gave a silent laugh and looked up at him. "No, I can't." she sent to him. "That was insane and so… I'm going to say it… fucking hot…"
Lee laughed as he wrapped his arms around her and rubbed her back. He took another breath. "Yeah, that was fucking hot." he told her.
She gave a silent giggle and snuggled on top of his chest careful to hold her own chest still. She nodded. "I think I made you a little mad." she sent him.
"Oh no, you aren't going to take this victory from me. Just by taking your voice away that makes us even." he told her. "And I'm going to make sure Ro knows too."
Celes shivered and closed her eyes. "I think she will figure it out." she teased.
He chuckled and yawned. He looked at the clock on the table and saw it was three in the morning. "Give me another point. Its three in the morning." he told her.
Celes gave a silent moan and then sent him one and yawned herself. "No ramen for us today." she said to him rubbing her cheek over his heart.
He sighed, "No, no ramen for us, unfortunately." he told her as he yawned. He pulled up at blanket and covered them. "Sorry about tonight, I know you wanted to spend time with John… I just couldn't pass up the opportunity to have you." he said as he rubbed her back.
Celes shook her head. "John and Ro need to spend time together, and believe you me, this made up for it ten fold. I've waited a long time for this." she said and gave silent sigh and yawned so big her eyes watered. She snuggled a little closer and shut her eyes. "I love you Razboinic Meu." she said to him.
"I love you too." he sighed as he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep with her.
Roman woke up only a few hours of sleep. She sighed and found her bed empty of Lee. She knew Harry had work so she didn't want to disturb him so she had fallen asleep alone. She pulled on a blue strapless maxi dress that started off dark blue and lighten up as it went down. She pushed her long hair over her shoulder and walked out of her room. She poked her head into Harry and Cele's room and found it empty. She bit her lower lip and frowned as she walked passed down the hall to the stairs and passed John's room and the group room. She paused as she looked at John's room. She shook her head and poked her head into the group room and found it empty too. She gave a huff and placed her hands on her hips. She bit her lower lip and then connected to John's power and looked for everyone. Lee and Celes had just fallen asleep and Harry was in the library still doing paperwork. She sighed and turned to go that direction.
John poked his head out his door and looked up and down the hall and his eyes landed on Roman and he smiled. "Hi, Good Morning."
She paused and looked at him. "Morning." she whispered and continued down the hall.
John nearly walked out of his room to follow her but thought better of it. He watched her go with a sigh and then went back into his room.
A small knock sounded on his door.
John blinked in surprise and opened his door and looked down at Roman. "Uh, hi." he said. He was just wearing pajama pants.
Roman looked at him and felt her body heat up. She blushed and looked down at her belly. "Will you go with me?" she whispered. "Lee and Celes are sleeping in their room and I think Harry just went to bed. I don't want him to have to wake up now."
John nodded even though she wasn't looking at him. He waved his hand and he was dressed in a pair of khaki board shorts and a hawaiian button down shirt with pale blue plumeria blossoms all over it. He pick up his slippers and stepped out into the hall around her.
Roman looked at him and gave an inward moan. He even looked good in hawaiian clothes. Of course he would look good in hawaiian clothes. She shook her head to clear it. They walked down to the foyer where she kept the shoes she mostly wore. She looked down and tried to sleep on her flip flops. She gave a little giggle as she looked down to only see her belly. She pushed her hair back and looked up at John. "Do they match?" she asked.
John dropped his own on the floor and slid them on and then looked at hers and gave a little chuckle she had one white one and one blue one on. He knelt down and helped her right the mistake. He took off the white one holding her ankle lightly and then replaced it with the other blue one then stood back up. "There you go."
She stepped back to see what flip flop he took off and giggled. "I could have gone like that. They would have matched my dress." She shrugged. "Ready?" she ask as she placed a hand on his shoulder.
John nodded. "You'll have to take us." he said knowing she'd have to tap into him again.
She nodded and connected to him and apparated them into an alley next to the ramen shot. "Sorry about dragging you along." She told him. "But Lana won't be happy and won't let me sleep until I eat."
John shook his head. "No its fine." he said as he followed her into the shop, it had a surprising similarity to the shops back home that served similar food.
She sat at her same table and rubbed her belly. She smiled when the owner came over with a bowl.
"You knew guy? You like ramen?" She asked John. "He is pretty too." She told Roman.
Roman laughed, "You think so?"
"Oh, yes. I know pretty boys. He is pretty. No funny ideas. My wife no like when pretty boys talk to us." She told him.
John smiled. "Then after these words I will not talk to you to spare you from an upset wife." he laughed.
She laughed. "I like him. I tease you. Wife knows I only love here. You want ramen? You ever have ramen?"
John nodded. "Yes to both, they have a shop on the island I'm from." he said to the owner with an easy smile.
"Good. I be back." She turned to Roman. "How baby? Baby good?" she asked as she rubbed Roman's belly.
Roman giggled, "Yes she is. Lana is very good."
"Good, I be back." She went off to make another bowl of ramen.
Roman giggled as she rubbed her belly. She always seemed to feel better after eating ramen and having her rub her belly. She sighed and then added chili to her ramen. "This is the only place that called to me when my cravings started."
John nodded. "There is a power here." he said looking around. "Not a bad one, just a presence of it." he said leaning back and crossing his arms watching Roman eat. He didn't feel Kama at all right now with exception of his power which he used to asses the baby as he did everytime he was near Roman. He hadn't actually had to deal with Kama since he pushed him down to protect Celes the day before. He hoped at least for now it stayed that way.
Roman frowned at him. "It is you." She told him as she looked up at him. "You are checking me, aren't you?"
John sighed. "Yes, I am. I do every time we are close. Its… its in my nature. To heal." he said softly and looked down.
She bit her lower lip and nodded. "Okay, fine. It can't be helped. But she is doing good. I talk to her all the time."
John smiled and nodded. "She likes to talk to you." he said softly.
"All my kids do. Luke is my baby. I learned a lot from him." She gave a sad smile. "I had lost my powers with Rain so I don't have that connection with her. Cello is just like Luke sometimes, but he likes to tell me what to do like his daddy." she shook her head and ate her ramen.
John smiled and nodded. "I like that you can communicate with your children and Celes' it appears as though some of them have gleaned that much from you. Celes can communicate with them too, yeah?" he asked.
"Yeah… I think so." She told him. "Can… can you communicate with them too?"
John smiled and nodded. "I can, but I don't so I don't scare them." he said to her. "I can hear Lana right now." he said saying the babies nickname without being told.
Roman nodded. "They are all chatty when they are in the womb." She told him as she rubbed her bump. "I think its because there is nothing else to do and by talking to them they are entertained."
John nodded. "Shes entertained most when her father is around. She doesn't seem to like him very much, but yet she does." he said with a laugh.
Roman snorted, "Makes sense. He went all caveman on me. He thinks I'm reckless so in order to control me he got me pregnant." she stabbed at her noodles. "Butt monkey."
John chuckled and smiled at the owner when she came back over and put a bowl of ramen in front of him. He bowed to her. "Thank you." he said. When she left them again and looked at Roman. "Be glad he doesn't have my ability. I can choose to get a woman pregnant with a thought if I want." he said.
Her head snapped up, "Really? Can you prevent a woman from getting pregnant too?"
John nodded. "Yes I can." he said as he started to eat his ramen.
"I think you should help us out… Well… Celes is happy just being pregnant all the time. I… I enjoy it but I rather not be pregnant all the time. I lose my powers and it makes me dependent on Lee and Harry and it drives me out of my mind!"
John cracked a smile and nodded. Then he gave a little frown. "Does Celes not lose her power as well… its just when Kama… took her… sort of she didn't have a whole lot of power but when i was around her while she was pregnant with Bree she had her power." he asked Roman just trying to understand.
Roman sighed. "Her mind was fractured so I was basically lending her my powers. So when she was pregnant they would lessen. With Bree her mind is healed so she has all her powers plus whatever powers she can tap into mine." she ate more of her noodles. She gave them a frown as a thought hit her. It was easy to talk to him… well it was always easy to talk to him but… she should be upset… shouldn't she? No, they were being friends for Celes' sake. She shook her head to clear it and continued to eat them.
John watched her as he ate, and they ate in silence for a bit. He pushed his bowl away about an hour later.
"Roman! Please tell you are not alone…" Came Harry's call through their link.
Roman jumped when she heard Harry's voice. "If I was alone I wouldn't be able to get back. No, I'm not alone. I asked John. You needed sleep and Lee and Celes had just fell asleep." she told him to sooth him.
Harry relaxed. "Sorry, I woke up and didnt feel you in the house. My mind went all crazy caveman. Okay. Enjoy yourself… damn it. Owls from bloody…" he cut out of the connection.
John looked at Roman. "Everything okay?"
Roman frowned and nodded. "Owls from where?" She asked Harry.
Harry sent her a growl. "Hogwarts, someone thrown the time schedule off the post is two hours early." he sent back to her.
She giggled. She would have loved to see owls giving him letters this early. She rubbed her belly and nodded to John. "Yes. Harry woke up and panicked a little." She told him. "Ready to go?"
John nodded and stood up. He helped Roman stand and paid for the food for them and led her back out of the shop and apparated them back to the house. They walked back into the house and he looked down at her. "Do you want to go back to sleep?" he asked her.
"No, I'm going to find Harry." she said as she kicked off her flip flops. "Thank you." she told him as she started to walk away.
John grabbed her hand to stop her and make her look at him. "Thank you" he said looking into her eyes and then he let her hand go kicked off his own flops and strolled back up the stairs to his room.
Roman frowned as he left. She didn't know why he was thanking her but for some odd reason she felt nervas and felt a little blush creep up her cheeks. She shook her head cleared it. "Harry, I'm home. Where are you?"
"In the kitchen." he sent back to her as he dipped his bleeding finger under the running water.
Roman walked into the kitchen. "What are you… are you bleeding? How did you do that?" she asked him as she reached up into the cabinet for some bandages.
"Bloody bird bit me!" he said hissing.
"Did you shoot it? We could have cooked owl for lunch." She told him as she walked over to him with some bandages.
Harry smiled a little. "No but I sort of knocked it out. The two other owls had to carry it away." he pulled his finger from the water and hissed. "Celes will need to heal this when she gets up, otherwise it will need stitches. Stupid owl." he grumbled.
"I can do it. She taught me how to do basic stuff like that fifth year during the D.A. meetings." She connected to him and hovered her hand over his finger and healed it. She looked at it and smiled. "See all better." she kissed it.
Harry smiled down at her and kissed her forehead. "How are you today, Ku'uipo?" he asked her.
"I'm better. No weather storms on the horizon." she smiled up at him as she wrapped her arms around him.
"And how is our Little Lana today?" he asked pressing his cheek to the top of her head with a sigh.
She wiggled against him. "She is happy and full. She says that she wants to hear a story from you though. I told her that you don't know any."
Harry chuckled and pulled away slightly and kneeled down in front of Roman and pressed his lips to her belly. "Once there was this really great House Elf, he kept me from getting onto the Platform to go to school, so your Uncle Ron and I had to fly you Grandpa's car to school and we landed in the whomping willow and Uncle Ron ended up breaking his wand and had to use magical tape to fix it. But it didn't really work and he ended up casting a spell that backfired and he puked up slugs for hours." he chuckled and kissed Roman's belly again.
Roman giggled as she remembered that happening. Then she laughed harder as Lana kicked where Harry kissed her. "She said that was disgusting and you really are a terrible story teller. You were supposed to tell one about princesses."
Harry chuckled and kissed her belly once more and stood up. "I dont know any princess stories."
"She says she will fix that when she is out in the world." She giggled. She rubbed her belly as Lana settled down. "She is getting sleepy."
Harry smiled and nodded. "Alright, well how about I start breakfast because the house will be waking up soon? The letters are on the island. Jude and Luke's letter showed up. You got one, Cel got one and I got one. Mine says I'm teaching Defense Against the Dark Arts NEWT students this year." he said to her and kissed her nose as he went to start in on breakfast.
Roman wrinkled her nose and sat at the Island and looked at the letters. She set Luke, Jude, and Celes' aside and looked at hers. She popped the sceal and unfolded the letter. "Well, I guess Celes got her wish because they are asking if I can teach Potions. Oh yay! Potions Mistress. I like the sound of that Mistress McTagget." she giggled. "Sounds a little dirty. Harry will you call me Mistress Ro?"
Harry gave a little moan and stopped cracking eggs and looked at her. "Yes, I will call you that while we are in school." he said to her with a heated look and then went back to cracking eggs.
Roman giggled and shivered. She like that a lot. "Professor McTaggert," She said as she tested that. "Professor Ro… I think I like Professor Ro better. it don't sound like a stick in the mud. Oh! I will have to find my memories. I shall give the same speech Snape gave us." she gave a little squeal and giggled.
Harry groaned. "You'll recall he singled me out that day." he said and shook his head. "You know Lark and Nick called me Professor Dad?" he asked her with a chuckle.
She giggled. "Professor Mama Ro…" she tested out. "You should try calling me that too." She giggled again. "And if you are in my classroom I don't mind singling you out." she told him as she gave him a hot look.
Harry moaned and shook his head. "You are a horrible woman." he groaned. "Can't you see I'm trying to cook?"
A hoarse giggle came from behind them and Celes stepped tenderly into the kitchen with a smile and started going about making herself tea. She just wore a shirt.
Roman's hot eyes latched onto Celes. She loved with she only wore a shirt. "What about now, Harry?" she asked.
Harry growled a little and tried to concentrate and ignore Celes and Roman. It wasnt working though.
Celes gave a little smiled and kissed his cheek and put the pot on to boil and went over and pulled out the lemon grass tea.
Roman smiled. "I love how the shirt rises just so when she reaches up to get something. Oh, and when she rises on her tip toes and reaches up its awesome, especially when the shirt is just a little short you get a peak of her ass."
Harry growled again and turned just as Celes did something like that. He grabbed her arm and turned her around and kissed her hard on the mouth.
Celes gave a hiss and silent moan as her body protested against the rough action. She eased away and gave a sheepish smile and shook her head slowly to say she couldn't have roughness right now.
Roman frowned as she looked at Celes.
"Good morning." Lee said as he walked in. He kissed Celes on the head and then went to kiss Roman but paused when she pulled back. "What?"
"What did you do to her?" She demanded.
Lee smiled as he looked over to Celes. "Evened the score… well I'm ahead by a point." He told her.
Celes gave a wide grin as the pot started to whistle and she walked over and turned it off and added hot water to her tea bag. She nodded still grinning. She kissed harry's cheek again and then went over and slowly eased herself into a chair and took a sip of her tea and winced as the hot liquid ran over her raw throat.
"Denied!" Roman told her. "You may have been ahead but you are back down to zero." she told him.
"What? Why? That is prime points there." Lee told her.
"Unnecessary roughness. So you are back to zero, barbarian!" she hissed at him.
Celes gave Lee a sympathetic look when he looked over at her a little shocked. She counted the points. She liked this pain, it was the good I had amazing mind blowing I came more times than I can count pain. She grinned again and sipped more of her tea. She really couldn't stop smiling.
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "The Great and Powerful Ro has spoken, mate."
"You're damn skippy, I have." She frowned at Lee. "Shame on you."
He sighed. "I guess I should have seen that coming since she don't like it when I'm rough with Celes… well during this pregnancy, anyways." he said under his breath so that Harry could hear him.
Harry nodded and went back to cooking.
Celes kicked her feet a little and grinned. If she could hum she would. She stopped kicking her feet when her body protested too much. She licked her lips and looked up just as John walked into the kitchen and she suddenly became very aware of her lack of covering and blushed looking down at her tea.
"I will give you one point back, though." Roman told Lee.
"Just one?"
"You made her happy so just one."
"Come on, that should count for at least ten points."
"It would have but the unnecessary is unnecessary." She told him. "What If I wanted her next? Now I can't."
"What is unnecessary?" John asked as he kept his eyes on Celes. She looked good enough to have right there. Wild hair, a long shirt, a glow, a big smile on her face, and pure happiness seeped out of her.
Roman looked over at him and gave a blush, "Uh… nothing." she said and frowned.
Celes licked her lips and smiled at Lee and then turned her gaze on John and if she could make noise she would have gasped at the way he was looking at her. She wanted him to come over and kiss her. They were public now, and she missed his lips. She grinned at him and sipped more of her tea.
Harry simply chuckled and shook his head.
"Well that is different." Lee told Harry. "She usually can speak about sex with no problem. Now they are both blushing. You see that?"
Roman glared at him. "No I'm not." She hissed. "You got a letter." She told Celes and handed her the letter.
Celes took the letter and opened it and unfolded it and read the letter and as she read her grin just got bigger. When she finished she looked up and gave a silent whoop and slipped off her chair and in spite of her sore body started doing a happy dance around the kitchen waving the letter around.
"I told you, didn't I?" Ro told Harry.
Lee smiled, "What good news did you get?" he asked as he took the letter from her and read it. "Ah, so you got your class after all. That's great, Smiles."
Harry chuckled and looked at Roman. "you did tell me." he winked. "Mistress Ro." he added.
Celes bobbed up and down in front of Lee and then bounced up and kissed him then went over and kissed Roman and then Harry and then over to John and bounced up and kissed him and continued her little dance.
John cuckled, "I told you that you needed a step ladder." He told her. He Stopped her and kissed her properly. "Congrates."
Celes looked back at him still smiling her lips tingling. "Thank you." she whispered hoarsely.
He gave a little frown, "What is wrong with your voice?" he asked.
Celes gave a blush and looked down. "Um… Lee… really liked his present." she whispered.
John frowned then everything clicked and he chuckled, "I see. You have amazing power." he told Lee.
Lee raised his tea cup in salute. "I do my best."
Celes gave a little giggle and winced. She sighed and pulled on John's shirt for one last kiss then walked over to Lee and took his hand and placed it on her throat and healed the damage there and smiled and kissed him and then sat back down. "All better." she said and sipped more of her tea.
John just chuckled and shook his head as he sat at the island.
Roman yawned. "We will have to go to Diagon Alley today. Luke and Jude got there letters. I'm sure Nick and Lark also got theres too. They are going to need supplies."
Celes looked down at the letter with Jude's name on it and her heart gave a little tug. She smiled though and looked at Roman. "We can make a day trip out of it, yeah?" she asked her.
"That sounds good. I'm going to nap first though." She told her and kissed her cheek. She slipped off the stool. "Wake me when you guys are ready to go." She told them and walked off to take a nap.
Harry finished the first round of breakfast and served the adults before the chaos of children joined them. He sat down at the island and looked around at all of them. It had been a little odd to have Celes and John kissing in front of them. A jolt, not a bad one just a reality check almost. He started to eat and started to worry about how Roman took it.
Lee ate and looked around to all of them. He really wished Ro didn't have to nap. Then he would have felt an odd completeness. Celes kissing John was a little odd but… right at the same time. "So a day out is the plan for today?"
Celes smiled at Lee. "The kids need the school supplies and I need to replenish my stores to keep up with the clinics needs. " she shrugged. "Seems as good a time as any."
He nodded, "Sounds good. What about you John, do you need any supplies… wait have you been to Diagon Alley?"
John nodded. "I have, and I'm not sure what I need until the school year starts then I just get it from the village. Besides, Im teaching with Harry this year." he said nodding to Harry.
Harry smiled. "Minerva just wants me for NEWT levels." he said with a shrug.
"Well you did teach the D.A. So it shouldn't be all that hard for you." Lee smiled.
"D.A?" John asked them.
Celes gave him a smile. "Dumbledore's Army. Fifth year Harry taught a group of us Defense against the dark arts… and other things." she said.
"Celes also taught basic healing too. Ro taught others how to turn into their animagus. It was one of the best class or training that I have been in." Lee told him.
John nodded. "I can do that." he said matter of factly.
Celes' eyes widened. "Really? Oh what do you turn into? I turn into a hawk." she said eyes shining.
John smiled back at her. "Uh… a chicken." he said and continued to eat.
Lee's grew big and coughed. He looked down at his plate and stuffed as much food in his mouth as he could possibly fit.
Harry chuckled and looked at John. "Why a chicken?"
John smiled. "Well on the islands there are a bunch of wild ones that came from the white man coming and settling. But nowadays they are wild and free… and I liked the idea of feeling free… so a chicken." he shrugged.
Celes smiled. "Thats a good reason." she said nodding and elbowing Lee. "Tell him yours." she said to him.
He swallowed hard. "Peacock." he told him.
John nodded trying really hard to keep a straight face. "Noble bird, good choice." he said keeping his cool.
"It wasn't a choice… it just happened." he grumbled. "Besides… at least I'm not a chicken nugget." he teased.
John grinned. "Like I've never heard that one before. You know chickens don't actually have nuggets." he informed them. "I've spent time as one, they just dont."
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Wow…"
Lee chuckled and shook his head too. "I agree with Harry… wow. I don't think I would have shared that story, but okay."
Celes giggled and then gave a mock pout. "Leave Little John alone." she pouted at them. "Big mean dummy heads." she said to them.
"Yeah, uh, no." He told Celes. "He needs to be picked on at some point."
Celes shook her head. "Boys are so weird." she said sounding like her daughter.
Harry chuckled. "Yes weve established you think its odd we beat the shit out of each other and pick on each other mercilessly and still remain friends as weird along time ago, Nani." he said and kissed the side of her head as he got up and started to clean up.
"Yeah, and we also established that you and Ro are better of using our method. Freaken days of bickering and tension for nothing." He shook his head.
John gave a little smile. "Sounds like I have some steps to follow then. Whose first then? I don't fight well so you'll have to go easy on me." he said looking at the two boys seriously but his voice had a teasing tone.
"Neither of them." Celes said to him and shook her head. "You should just skip that part, I'd rather not have another hole put in my wall."
Lee smiled. "That is what the training room is for." He kissed her. "You will know when its time. Besides, kung fu master over here can help you if you really want to fight."
Harry nodded. "I can, and I'm hardly a master. Sensei would laugh his ass off if he heard you say that." he chuckled thinking of the old man.
John nodded but didn't say anything, he was unsure if he wanted to learn to fight.
Lee watched him and nodded. He didn't miss the seriousness in his face. And just by that look he knew he would learn. He would learn when he was ready, but he would learn. "So, how was the club? Ro work you like a slave?"
John relaxed a little and leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms. "Yes she did, I did everything from carry to stuff to fixing costumes backstage." he said with a shrug.
He chuckled and shook his head. "So, any difference between you two?"
John gave him a curious look. "Meaning?" he asked.
"She obviously isn't snapping at you any more, so did you get through to her a little? I know she still has you at a distance. It would be a miracle if it happened in a day… then again Celes's relationship with her seemed to happen in a day." He smiled at her as he teased her.
Celes gave a little noise in her throat and winced when she tweaked a bruise she had. "Thats because I'm awesome. I've told you this." she said.
John nodded. "I convinced her we should at least be friends for Cel's sake." he said softly looking at Celes.
Celes gave a little sigh. "Yeah… thats…" she sighed again.
Lee shook his head. "You found the magic words for her. Just be careful, she tends to do exactly that." he rubbed at his chin. "We had a little thing go down in Hawaii last year. We have been trying to break her from catering to Celes too much… Well Harry is good at pointing it out."
Celes gave a little smile. "I'd also like to point out that since I've been… me again it hasn't been nearly as bad." she said softly.
John looked between them all. "She likes to see Celes happy the most?" he asked.
"Well… it wasn't just that… Celes' mind was fractured so Ro was over compensating and keeping the balance between the four of us. She had been doing so for years so old habits die hard. But since she has gotten pregnant this last time she has been… closer to Celes than to us. We are still on her shit list." he chuckled.
Celes poked Lee in the side. "Thats not funny, keeping her in bed for a week straight while I was sleeping… you barbarians." she said adopting roman's word for them.
Harry chuckled himself. "You know turns out we didn't even need that week, Lana was conceived in China."
Lee chuckled, "See, we didn't even do anything. Besides, we made sure she enjoyed herself." he teased and kissed her.
Celes gave a little pout. "And I missed it all, I'll admit I was a little hurt the morning I woke up and I couldn't have any of you because you were all so exhausted."
Harry gave a little smile and kissed her as well. "Sorry." he said.
"How about this weekend we all sleep in the room and when we wake up you can wake which ever one you want first." he smiled as he teased her.
Celes gave a little smile and her body heated at the idea and she looked at Harry then at Lee and then at John and dropped her gaze blushing. "Um that could be nice."
Lee smiled at her. "John will have to sit that one out. I think you and Ro will have to break him in just like you had to break me and Harry in." he told her and kissed the top of her head. He got up and rinsed his tea cup out.
Celes gave a little nod. "I told you its not… I mean it is ...but its different with him." she sent to Lee and slid off her chair. "I'm going to go take a really hot bath and get some of the ache to subside." she said and went over and kissed Lee, then Harry and then walked over to John and tugged on his shirt looking up at him.
He gave a little chuckle and leaned down for her. "You still need a step ladder."
Celes giggled and kissed him. "Carry one in your pocket all shrunk and then I can had a step ladder and a reason to reach into your pockets." she said and kissed him again.
John kissed her back and shook his head. "The only thing going in my pockets is you."
Celes giggled and rolled her eyes. She gave him another pop kiss and then bounced out of the kitchen humming to herself. She made her way up to her and Harry's room and started a bath. She added some of the healing bath salts that she had recently made for aches and pains, they were like magical epsom salts but the properties of them usually did away with the aches muscle ailment completely, and they smelled good. She got into the tub and gave a sigh as the muscles her body started to relax and start to feel less sore. She took stalk of herself and giggled as she looked down at all the hickies and the few bite marks. She shook her head and giggled again and then cleaned herself up. She washed her hair and washed her body and then got out of the tub. She hummed as she toweled off and wrapped her hair in a towel. She pulled out a beige sundress with little dusky red and and blue roses all over it. it stopped mid thigh and dipped into a low v in the back with a little strap across it. She looked in the mirror at the back and gave a little giggled when you could see that the dress dipped just low enough to see the top of her mark tattoo. She shook her head and pulled down her hair out of the towel and watched it tumble down around her waist and started to comb it. She opted to leave it down but added some braids throughout and dried it with her magic and allowed it to wave naturally. She weaved little flowers into the braids to add a little bit of extra. She pulled on a pair of brown gladiator wedges and then picked up a blue cardigan and threw it on as she headed back down to the kitchen. She found it filled to the brim with kids and grinned around and then went over and sat next to John as she watched Harry and Lee juggled the kids.
"Mama. Mama. Did you, see I got my letter!" Luke said excitedly as he waved it in the air.
Lee shook and smiled as he set plates down for the kids to start eating. "I had to stop him a few times. He wants to wake Ro. I told him he has to wait until we are ready to leave."
Celes smiled down at Luke and ran a hand affectionately through his hair. "I saw that smoosh, as soon as Mum wakes up we will go get your things." she looked up at Jude who came bouncing over as well. "You two little girl." she said tapping her nose.
Jude gave a little squeal. "Mama! Its going to be so fantastic!" she said and she spontaneously hugged Luke and then went over to start eating.
Luke shook. "Jude cooties." He muttered.
Lee shook his head, that's not what you said the other day when all the girls jumped on you." Lee told him.
Celes laughed at him. "Yes." she giggled and pulled her hair to one side and leaned over the island and grabbed an apple. She took a bite and smiled.
Harry shook his head at his daughter and then looked at Luke. "One day, you will not be so worried about her 'cooties' because you'll be too focused on other things to care. You're starting school, and I sense, Little man, you will be as bad as your parents." he snorted.
Lee snorted. "Try worse. I believe it was his idea to create the bubble hydra when Ro was pregnant with Rain."
Harry laughed at the memory. "Oh yeah…" he shook his head.
Alaric grinned at Luke. "Bubble hydra was brilliant!" he said. "Awe that plan went off flawlessly."
Celes shook her head at her eldest. "Lark, you and Luke terrorized Roman." she said but she was smiling. She took another bite of apple and sighed closing her eyes.
Lee chuckled, "She enjoyed it though. She was just amazed at how well they could work together. Still do too." He shook his head. "Then Shake Bait over there had it down packed. She new when he called she had to cautious." He winked at Noah.
Noah smiled at Lee and ate his food quietly.
Celes giggled. "Our babies." she said shaking her head. She leaned back in her chair and bit the inside of her mouth as sudden emotions washed over her. She shook her head and pushed them down. "So is everyone ready for a day in Diagon Alley?" she asked the kids.
Jude nodded enthusiastically. "Mama, can I get an owl? Or like a cat I want a pet." she said to her.
Celes frowned for a minute. "You dont need an owl, Hogwarts has plenty and your parents will be at the school. As for a pet… I dont know, I'll have to talk to Ro, Harry and Lee first." she said to her.
Lark smiled. "Hey this year I get to bring my dog, Mum, I finally got permission it says so in my letter." he said waving it.
Nick gave an enthusiastic smile. "Flamel is going to love it at Hogwarts, I think."
"You do know Ro is going to give them an owl if they ask her. She thinks of as a right of passage." Lee told both Harry and Celes in the group link. "She has something planned for Luke. She and George have been planning for this moment for years."
Celes gave an irritated little sigh. "I guess we will be getting Jude an owl then. The only reason Nick and Lark have them at all is because Blaise took it upon himself to buy them. I just don't see the point in them having an owl… getting all attached to a bird that just ends up…" she trailed off as she thought of her long dead Hawkowl and shook her head. "Fine." She looked at Jude. "We will pick you out an owl today in the alley, maybe you can get one like your father used to have." she said with a smile.
Jude gave a little whoop as she finished her food and slid off her chair. "I'm going to go get dressed." she sang and ran at top speed out of the kitchen.
Harry shook his head and smiled after her. "I think you've made her year." he noted.
A chores of 'I'm done' rang out as kids started to drop from their chairs and help the others get down and start to scatter off. "All of you get dress. We leave in an hour. Anyone not dress gets left behind." He called after them. There were squealing sounds and he just smiled. He looked down at Cello. "What about you little man? Ready to go out with your siblings?" He asked him as he picked him up. He growled into his neck and heard him give a squeal of laughter.
Celes smiled at Lee with Cello, she loved their relationship. When Cello had first been born and Celes was still broken she had felt a little sting of pain every time she watched Lee with Cello because she didn't think he had that with Miles. She of course was extremely foolish about such things. Lee had a special bond with each of all the kids as did Harry and Ro and herself. She looked up at John, even John seemed to be finding his footing with the kids. She slid off her stool and went over and picked up Bree from her playpen and rubbed her face in her belly. "Are you hungry Little Bean?" she asked her and laughed when Bree gave her a very indignant response. She giggled and carried her over to the fridge and pulled out some of her pre pumped breastmilk not really wanting to go through the process of taking out her nipple rings to feed Bree. When Bree realized she gave a little yell and Celes looked down at her. "Not today, Mama doesn't have enough time to let you have it that way." she said to her and kissed her head. She warmed the bottle and then started to feed Bree. When she turned Harry was standing with Albie just watching her. "What?"
Harry cleared his throat. "Uh, nothing." he said with a smile and bounced Albie a little. The way Celes had been moving with Bree was amazing to him and he'd never really watched her with the children when they were babies until that moment and it was staggeringly beautiful. Hed have to indulge in watching Roman sometime.
Roman woken when Luke crawled into the bed with her. He pressed his nose to hers and she giggled. "Mornin, babe." She said as she wrapped her arms around him and pulled him into her.
"I got my letter today." Luke's said excitedly.
"I saw that this morning." She told him and ran her fingers through his hair.
"Dad said we are going to get supplies today and everything on the list."
Roman laughed. "Yes we are. You stick with me though. Uncle George and I have something for you."
"Really? I'm so excited!" He bounced on the bed and and then kissed her. He bounced off the bed and left.
Roman giggled as she sat up. She rubbed her belly and slowly got up. A letter fell onto the bed next to her. She pet River and red the letter Minerva sent her back. She needed to get some supplies for class and Minerva was going to have a sub cover her classes when she finally gives birth in November. She smiled and walked out the room and dodged kids trying ti run from their siblings. "Hey! Watch where you're going." She called after them.
Celes was coming up to the top of the stairs with Bree in her arms when she saw Roman and grinned at her as she approached her. "Hey Baby Girl, have a good nap?" she asked giving her a soft slow kiss.
Roman gave her a moan. "Yes. Yes I did. Oh! And its Professor Baby Girl to you now." She told her and giggled. "I'm the Potions Mistress."
Celes gave her a huge grin. "Oh I'm so happy Minny chose you!" she said kissing her. "Professor Baby Girl." she whispered and Bree gave a little indignant squeal. Celes looked down at her. "Yeah okay, I get it. You want to be in new cloths. Jeez." she said and kissed Roman again.
Roman chuckled and kissed Bree. "You are just a little brat but I love you." She kissed Celes on the cheek. "I'm excited about it. I have to check my store and see what I have and what needs to be stocked and what I can take." She gave a squeal and kissed her again as she walked down to the first floor room humming to herself.
Harry smiled at Roman as he bounced Albie who was happily sucking on his own fingers. "Have a good nap?" He asked.
"Yep. And I accepted Minerva's offer as Potions Mistress." she giggled and kissed him. She kissed Albie and poked his nose. "Mummy is going to torture students." she giggled. She kissed Harry one last time then entered her stores room. She hummed as she looked through her sotes room making a list of things and noting down what she could take. She felt happy. Really happy. It had been months since she had felt this happy and she was going to enjoy it. "The wind is howling like this swirling storm inside. Couldn't keep it in, heaven knows I tried. Don't let them in, don't let them see. Be the good girl you always have to be. Conceal, don't feel, don't let them know. Well, now they know. Let it go, let it go. Can't hold it back anymore."
Celes rejoined the boys in the kitchen. She laid Bree back in her playpen and made the rounds of kissing the boys and then made a note to come up with some sort of shrinking box so she could kiss John easier, even though he teased her he did have point there was an extreme height difference. She looked at them. "Where's Ro?" she asked.
Harry smiled at her. "Her stores room." he said to her.
Celes smiled at them and bounced off to find her. She was craving a little bit of time with her. She bounced along and smiled when she heard Roman singing. She walked up behind her and wrapped her arms around her and rubbed her baby belly from behind. She took in her scent and felt herself relax. "I miss you." she said softly.
Roman giggled. "I'm right here." she told her and placed her hands over her hands. She gave a giggle as Lana kicked gently.
Celes smiled. "I think I like this little one." she whispered. "I think her mums pretty damn great too." she said and rubbed her face into Roman's back.
Roman smiled as she continued to hum the song she was singing. She reached up and pulled a vile down and added it to a box. She felt comfortable with Celes wrapped around her as she collected a few things. They even moved as one.
Celes gave little sighs and shut her eyes and just let herself move with Roman as Roman did the things she needed to get done. She opened her eyes when Roman stopped moving and pulled away a little and then ducked down under her arm and squeezed in between the space between Roman and the shelf and gave her a grin. She stepped forward just a little and kissed Roman softly on the lips shutting her eyes and connecting with Roman so she felt how happy and content she was in that moment.
Roman cupped her cheek and kissed her softly. She rubbed her nose against hers and smiled. "I love you too." she told her. She kissed her again with a soft sigh. "Very much."
Celes smiled against her lips and pressed her breasts into Roman's and shivered. "I have some very pretty things to wear now." she said to her softly and pulled away to look at her. "You want to see later?" she asked her.
She giggled and kissed her again. "I would love to see your pretty things." she winked at her and put the last bottle into her box. "I'm ready."
Celes smiled and took her box from her and then laced her hand with Roman's and they walked back to the kitchen to find the kids and boys all ready to go as well. "Okay so how we doing this?" Celes asked.
Harry looked up from holding Noah upside down and smiled. "I sent an owl to Molly and Arthur this morning, they are meeting us at the Leaky Cauldron so there is someone to watch the kids while we are karting them there." Harry said and tossed Noah into a little flip and plucked him out of the air right side up and pulled him to him and then set him down.
"Lets get the older one's there first then they can help watch the littler ones." John told them.
"Sounds good to me." Lee said. "Everyone grab a sib." he told the kids.
Luke took Rain and Rius' hand. Danger and Miles grab onto Nick. Jude took the twin's hands. Noah Grab Lark's hand. Lee held Bree as John picked up Albie and Harry and Cello, whom was reaching for his hair.
"Buddy system works well here." Roman giggled.
Celes nodded. "You know with the four of us we may be able to do it all in one trip. Roman can you connect to John and then connect his power to ours." she said as she gathered the twins in her arms and then went over and joined the little chain.
Roman looked over at John, "Is that okay?"
John smiled at her. "Thats fine with me." he said offering her the free space next to him so that he would be standing between the girls.
She nodded. She connected with him magically and allow his power to fuel her. She smiled as she felt her power again. She smiled at everyone. "Hold on, everyone." She told them as everyone connected with each other. She hummed her song and then apparated them to the alley next to the Leaky Cauldron. "Let it go, let it go. I am one with the wind and sky. Let it go, let it go. You'll never see me cry." She sang aloud and smiled. She opened the door to the Leaky Cauldron and did a bow. "After you?" she told them
Celes giggled and walked in and looked at the twins they looked up at her with big eyes. "Where's Damon?" asked Matt.
"Yeah, Damon!" Amy said bouncing and Celes watched in amazement as the two of them reached out to him in their connection with him. When they all got into Diagon Alley with Molly and Arthur's help Damon and Venelope were at the Ice Cream parlor. The twins squealed when they saw him and Celes nearly toppled over as they tried to get to him.
"Hold your horses." Roman told them. "He will be there when… never mind." She sighed as the twins wrapped themselves around Damon's legs. She shook her head as she rested a hand on her belly and smiled.
Celes had to grip John's arm to keep standing and then she looked up at him and then poked Albies nose. With a wave of her hand two strollers appeared one for Albus and Cello and another for Bree. "Load up, little man." she said to Albie as she took him in her arms and strapped him into the front of the double stroller.
Harry came over with Cello and did the same and gave Celes a kiss and then allowed Jude to pull him off to look at the shop windows.
Roman grabbed Luke's hand and gave a little squeal. "Wands! Lets go get wands first." She told them.
Molly stepped forward. "How about we take all the young ones and stay here with Damon and Venelope and you five take Lark, Nick, Jude and Luke for their school things then we can all have lunch in the Leaky Cauldron." she suggested to them taking the handles of the double stroller from Celes. Arthur went over and took Bree from Lee and brought her over to the other stroller.
Celes smiled. "I dont mind if you dont, Mama. And you know Damon and Venelope will behave." she said winking at them in a knowing way.
Venelope frowned. "Not funny, Mama." she said to her as she pried one of the twins off Damon's leg.
"So not funny." Damon told her.
Roman giggled and shook her head. "Oh, I think they will behave."
Lee chuckled and nudged Harry. "I think so too."
Harry nodded. "Oh yeah." he raised a hand in High five to John.
John chuckled and went to return Harry's high five.
Lee raised his hands to blocked them. "Hey, my bromance. You still have some kissing up to do." He pouted as he continued to try to push Harry's hands away.
Harry chuckled and had a mini slap fight with Lee and then started to laugh harder.
John just shook his head as he watched them.
Celes stood watching them and was nearly double over in laughter. "Oh… Oh my boys!" she snorted standing again.
Roman laughed. "You two are so silly!" she laughed.
Harry grinned. "Yeah we are, you dig it." he said to her with a wink.
"Yeah I dig it." She giggled. "Okay so I would like to take Luke and Jude to get their wands. However Nick and Lark already have their wands. So, we split up?"
"Yeah, I can take John over and we can get all the books for the kids… cause you know books are my friend, and Lee and Harry can take Lark and Nick to replenish potion supplies and stuff like that and then after they have their wands I have to take Jude over to get her owl." Celes smiled.
Harry shrugged. "I can do supply refill." he said.
Roman nodded, "I guess you two will go with me." She told Luke and Jude. Then later we will go to WWW."
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Come on, lets get supplies." He told Harry.
Ro gave Harry, Lee, and Celes kisses then walked away with Luke and Jude.
John looked down at Celes. "I guess its me and you." he told her and offered his hand to her.
Celes took his hand eagerly and led him over to Flourish and Blotts. She walked him into the crowded shop and he had to press his body against hers so they could navigate to the stairs, Celes gave a tiny shiver as they reached them. Celes would get the school books but there was a book here she wanted to try to find first. She led him up the stairs and back into the dusty corner where they kept the dark arts books. She tucked some of her hair behind her ear and started skimming the shelves looking for the book about Harry that she had heard was put out recently. Why it was in the dark arts part of the store she knew not, but she was going to have it. She had every other book on him including the updated Hogwarts; A History. She looked up at John and blushed. "Sorry I get a little… consumed when it comes to books. I just need to get this one book and then we can go down and buy the kids books." she said and then realized how close together they were and her heart beat picked up.
John had stood close just in case someone bumped into her. It was really crowded today. I must have been all the letter for students to get their books. "What book are you looking for?" he asked her. "I can probably help you look."
Celes smiled up at him. "Um, its this book that is about Harry… or written about Voldemort and it has Harry in it. I sort of collect them." she blushed. "Its called 'You know Who.' Which if you ask me is just a ridiculous name but I must have it."
"It's called who? Wait I'm confused, who are they talking about?" He asked as he looked through the shelf. "Oh, wait, this one?" he asked as he pulled down a book and handed it to her.
Celes looked down at it with a grin as she took it. "Yes!" she looked up at John. "Um, well Harry's a bit famous… killed a big bad wizard when we were 17. Voldemort. This book is about Voldemort, but there is a whole chapter in it devoted to Harry so I thought I'd buy it." she said with a little giggle. She pulled off her cardigan and threw it over her arm.
He chuckled. "I like that." he told her. He laced his fingers into hers. He leaned down and kissed her. "You look very nice today."
Celes blushed and smiled at him. "Thank you. How are things with Ro?" she asked him softly.
"I think… I think its going pretty good. She is talking to me more… there haven't been meltdowns or yelling." He gave a chuckled. "She really did have me slaving around at the club too. It was interesting to see how everything worked. She was really in her element… did you know that the girls call her Mama Ro? I thought that was kind of cute, especially now that she is pregnant." he told her. He pushed back some of her hair behind her ear.
Celes smiled. "Yes I did, that started when the club did. They all adore her. They are family in their own right. I love each and everyone of them and so does Roman. Did you enjoy the club though. The behind the scenes? Its not nearly as fun as the entertainment." she winked at him.
"Yeah, I liked it… I kind of had to get use to the girls running around nearly nude." he chuckled. "But it was very interesting to see how it worked. I liked it."
Celes frowned down at her feet and felt a little tinge of jealousy. She shook her head and turned so that they could go back downstairs.
John pulled her back and kissed her again. "I missed you." he told her.
Celes gave him a little smile and pressed her hands into his chest and ran them up over his shoulders. "I missed you too." she whispered.
He smiled do at her. He leaned down and kissed her again. "I enjoy kissing you." he told her. He slipped his tongue into her mouth. He gave a little moan and then pulled back. "We should probably get everything."
Celes gave a sound between a moan and a whimper and nodded. "You're right, we are going to have to wait in line." she said and blushed. "If I could I'd kiss you all day."
He smiled at her and hugged her to him. "I would enjoy that." he told her and rubbed his nose to hers and kissed her yet again. He picked her up so she dangled in air. He smiled at her and kissed her nose. "You are just so tiny!"
Celes smiled and giggled. "Its the my favorite part of me." she said to him and kissed his cheeks and then his nose.
He chuckled and turned his head so she could kiss his other cheek. "Even me out."
She giggled and kissed his other cheek. "I like that." she giggled.
He kissed her again and then set her down. "Okay, lets get these books." he told her
Celes nodded and turned and went back down the stairs. They picked up the ones all the kids would need and it took the two of them to hold onto them as they waited in the insane line. By the time they left the store they had been in there for nearly an hour and a half. She looked around the alley. "I think we should go over to my cousin's shop." she said looking up at him with a smile.
"Okay." he told her. "Then you are going to Jude an owl? Or were we… er... you going to wait so that she could go with you and pick one out?"
"Oh yeah, yes. She should pick out her owl. I didn't get to, my owl was just given to me." she said with a shrug as she searched the crowds for Roman, Luke, and Jude.
Roman laughed as she watched Luke and Jude hop around with their wands. "Be careful, you two. "Come on, Uncle Georgie is waiting for us." She told them as she made her way to George's shop.
Celes spotted Roman and raised her hand to her. "Roman!" she said and walked over.
"Mama, Mama look at my wand." Jude said showing it to her by pointing it at her.
Celes grabbed the tip and pointed it at the ground. "Very nice, but be careful they aren't toys."
Jude kicked her toe and lowered her head. "Sorry."
Celes smiled. "Thats okay, put it back in the box and in the bag and you and I can go over and get you an owl." she said to her.
Roman laughed, "Oh yay! Owles are fun to have. You can write your siblings, uncles, aunts, grandma, and grandfathers." She told Jude. "I want a letter every now and then too."
"Oh, what about me?" Luke asked. "Do I get an owl?"
"Uncle Georgie are way ahead of you." Roman told him.
"Can we go now? Can we go now?" Luke asked as he jumped around her.
Celes smiled as she watched Luke jump around Roman. "Okay well I will take Jude, you take Luke and we will meet you back at WWW." Celes said and then turned to John. "You want to go with Roman or me?" she asked with a smile.
John looked from one to the other and frowned. "Uh, I think I should go with Roman so she don't carry so many things. You are good, right?"
"John," Roman chuckled. "Go with Celes. We will be fine. She will need your help carrying the cage anyways. Come on Luke." She told him and took his head and simply walked off.
Celes gave a little sigh and watched her go. "You were suppose to say, Oh no Roman I'll go with you." she smiled up at John. "Well come on." she said taking Jude's hand and leading the way.
John sighed and then followed Celes. He smiled as he watched Jude and Celes picking looking at owles and giggling over how cute some of them were. He really like to watch Celes with the kids… matter of fact he liked to watch all the kids and adults interact. Celes was straight mama bear when she needed it. He could tell she was the disciplinarian. So was Lee, but they were also very loving. Harry played with them and allowed them to crawl on him. He always gave time to play with them. When he saw that they were trying to get out of hand with Celes he put them back into line. As for Ro… she played with them. He could see that she also spoiled them too. He hadn't seen any real discipline come from her but at the same time he knew it was there.
Celes turned and smiled at John every couple of minutes and then would go back to looking. Finally Jude chose a pigmy owl, she always liked Ron's. Celes sighed and brought the little owl to the counter to buy it for her and Jude walked over to John and crained her head back and tugged on his shorts. "Mr. John, can I ask you a question?" she asked him.
John smiled down at her and then knelt down in front of her. "Yes, Miss Jude?"
Jude gave a little giggle and then sobered. "Well we have all been talking, my siblings and I, and we want to know if you love our Mama." she asked him point blank.
He gave her a big smile. "I love your mama very much."
Jude smiled a little and nodded. "Okay… are you going to stay around?" she asked. "Because if you are just going to leave… we don't want you around." she said kicking her toe.
John lifted her chin. "I am going to stay around for a very long time." He told her. "Is that okay with you?"
Jude smiled at him and threw her arms around his neck and hugged him. "Yes thats okay." she said excitedly and pull away for a minute and smiled again. "I'm going to go get my owl now." she said to him and bounced away.
Celes came back over and watched Jude talk to her owl and looked at John as he got back up. "She give you a hard time?" she asked him.
"Not at all." He told her as he smiled at Jude gushing over her new owl.
Celes laughed a little. "Okay." she said and grabbed his arm. "We should head to WWW." she said watching her daughter.
John nodded and followed her to the busiest store that was flooding with kids screaming, yelling, and laughing. He held Celes and Jude close so that he could keep an eye on them. He ducked down as something came whizzing by. "This is WWW? I should have known." He said more to himself. If Roman was going to create something for a store it had to be one with complete chaos but yet organized at the same time.
After Roman had walked away from John and Celes she held Luke close to help protect her and the baby and not loose him. George had seen them right away. He yelled and pushed his way through the busy store and took them up to the flat. She giggled as she walked it. "Busy morning, Georgie?"
"Yes but I love it." He smiled down at her and kissed her cheeks then smiled down at Luke, "So, get your letter, did you?"
"Yes! And I got my wand too!" Luke said excitedly.
"Your mother and I have a few things for you." George walked them over to the far end of the flat where Fred had stayed. He had told Angelina that he would clean it up when Luke got his letter to Hogwarts. He wanted to leave it untouched for himself, Ro, and Luke. He opened the door to Fred's bedroom and stepped in followed by Ro and Luke. Ro's eyes teared up as she looked at everything. She could still smell him in the room. It was like he just woke up and dressed for the day. All they had to do was walk downstairs to find him. "I casted a spell around the room to preserve everything. I didn't want one spec of dust disturbed or added." He told them.
Roman looked down at Luke, "Go ahead, look around." she told him. As Luke looked around she stood closely to George and laced her hand tightly with his. "What are you going to do to it now?" she whispered as she saw Luke walked into the bathroom and open drawers. He open bottles and smelled them.
"I-I don't know. We don't need the space. We have plenty of room to keep growing a family." He shrugged.
Roman nodded. "Maybe… you can keep it? For Luke… you know when and if he wants to stay here."
George nodded, "I would like that. I would have to talk to Angelina, first."
She nodded as she watched Luke open some of his father dresser drawers and look through the clothes.
"Mum, can I keep some of these stuff?" Luke asked as he held a come, a few bottles of what looked like clounge, shampoos, conditioners, and soap. "I mean, if its okay with you, Uncle Georgie."
"Go ahead, take all that you want. I want you to have as much of your father that we can give you." George told him. He waved his wand and a box appeared next to Luke. "Fill it up. When you are done we will be in the living room with some other things for you."
Roman followed George before she started to cry. She sat down on the big couch and rubbed her belly. "So, Angelina at practice? I heard the world cup is going to be held here again." she told him.
George chuckled. "Oh yeah. She is excited about it too. The kids are at her parents for the summer. I miss them already."
Roman smiled at him. "If you need some kids to run around and drive you crazy you are welcome to stay with us for a couple of days." She teased.
He laughed and shook his head. "The only way I'm going to stay at that sex nest is if Angelina is with me. Every time we stay with you we end up pregnant."
"That's the point! We need more kids around here." Roman giggled.
"I am good with my four." he told her.
"Yeah, well Celes and I are going to be getting married soon. You know what that means, right?" she wiggled her eyebrows.
"Oh, God, I am staying at a hotel this time."
"Not unless I talk to Angelina first."
"You evil woman."
"That is Potions Mistress to you, Mister." She told him.
"You are not!" he gasped. "You are going to be teaching at Hogwarts as Potions Mistress? Thats great!"
"Yep! I even found my memory of the first class with Snape. I'm going to give the same speech." She bounced on the couch. "I'm so excited."
"You would give the same speech. Wait! You know what would be awesome? You walking in dressed like him. You have to go buy robes like him. That would definitely be picking on Harry."
Roman laughed. "It would pick on him a little but what would really pick on him would be Divination."
George laughed and then sat up as he got an idea. "You know those dream kits we have? We should have nightmare kits, you can test it out on Harry. Nothing harsh, just something simple like old teachers coming to haunt you."
"Oh that is priceless! I will work on them." Roman told him as her head started to turn with ideas. "Oh yes. Yes. Yes. Yes." She said.
Luke walked out with his box all covered. "I'm done." He told them.
Roman smiled at him. "Come here, babe. We have something else for you." She picked him up and sat him on her lap.
George walked over to the oven and pulled out a pot. "We had searched long and hard for this." he told her. He sat on the couch and set the hot pot between them. A small red egg started to bounce around a little as it cracked.
"What is it?" Luke asked as he leaned closer. They watched patiently as a red bird with gold feathers hatched. "Its a baby River!" he exclaimed.
"It rare that you find one that is newly born for the first time." Ro told him. "Take good care of it, okay?"
Luke rubbed its head. "Oh wow, its really nice."
"I also want you to have this too." George pulled out a small stack of note books. "I found these in Fred's office. They are ideas that he was working on but never finished or came to a road block. Maybe you can figure them out."
Luke nodded and took the book. "Thank you Uncle Georgie." He wrapped his arms around his neck and squeezed him tightly. He turned and hugged Roman just as tightly.
"You are welcome babe. Now shall we go down and find Mama and the others?"
"Oh yes." He said as he placed the notebooks into the box.
George placed the baby phoenix into a small cage. "Lets go."
"Mum, can I get some stuff from the shop too?" Luke asked as he hopped around again.
"I don't see why not." She told him as they walked down to the shop.
Jude came running over dodging people holding her cage. "Mama got me a pigmy owl like Uncle Ron's. I have named him Copernicus!" she said to Luke with a grin.
Celes walked up behind her followed closely by John and smiled at Roman and George. "You guys give him what you planned on? Lee said you had something planned." she asked.
Roman and George smiled brightly. "Yes." they said in unison. They looked at each other and laughed.
"Copernicus?" Luke asked. "Why can't you go with something simple and call it Copper?"
Jude frowned and looked at the owl then nodded. "Okay, Copper it is." she said to him. "What did you get?" she asked looking at the box.
Celes giggled and shook her head. "So, we have to get robes for Jude and Luke and then I think we should meet Mama and Papa at the Leaky Cauldron for lunch."
Roman nodded. "Sounds like a plan." She turned and hugged George. "See later Georgie. I will write you and tell you what I have come up with." she winked at him.
George laughed. "You do that." He hugged Celes. "See you little sis." he told her and then handed the small cage to Roman.
Celes smiled and hugged George back and smelled Fred on him and pulled away with a sad smile and then waved. "Okay, lets go get some robes you lot." she said to Jude and Luke.
They all walked into the robe store. Jude and Luke talked adamantly over what they wanted to do when they got to Hogwarts and what they hoped to do well in. Roman smiled and shook her head as she rubbed her belly. Once inside the shop she had to sit down and rest a little. She smiled as she watched Jude and Luke. They were so cute.
Celes looked over at Roman sitting down. She looked tired, Celes walked over and sat down next to her and nudged her shoulder while she also ran her magic over her. "You okay?" she asked her softly.
She smiled at her. "Just a little tired. Too much excitement." She smiled again. "You know, even though I basically lost my powers, I can still feel you and John checking me. I'm okay." she told her softly.
Celes looked over at John watching them and smiled at him then back at Roman. "We are just worried." she said and dropped her forehead on Roman's shoulder. "I love you, I just want you to be okay." she said to her.
"I'm okay." She told her and leaned her head on top of hers. "I'm still good. No crazy weather warnings here." she giggled.
Celes gave a small smile. "Harry hasn't had to issue a tornado warning today huh?" she asked. "What did you get smoosh?" she asked her.
Roman smiled and held up the small cage with the baby phoenix. "George and I had to look for a new phoenix. I want to mate him with River so we can have a flock of them to give to the kids."
Celes smiled and shook her head. "I think we spoil them." she said looking over at Jude and Luke fondly.
"They are our wartime babies. We didn't get very much time with them." Roman said as she looked over to them too. "I feel guilty about that… its why I do what I do."
Celes nodded. "I know how you feel, I do that same thing. More so with Noah, but i understand. I just hate that they didn't get us when they were young." she said. "And now they are going to Hogwarts."
"And we are going to be teachers. We get to watch them grow." She chuckled. "And you can send howlers from your office."
Celes shook her head. "Do you remember Mama's howler second year. Yells at Ron for like ten minutes and then at the end she's all oh and Harry hope youre doing well…" Celes giggled.
Roman giggled. "What about the howler the twins got when I was caught sleeping in a very… naughty positions with them. Oh that was priceless. Then you ripped Percy's head off about it too."
Celes giggled at the memory. "Oh yes… I don't know if I'll send howlers I'm fairly good at that without them." she said, she watched Jude do a little spin for John. Something had shifted with him and the kids. While they had thought him interesting and fun and new… something was different now.
Luke shook his head and stuck his chest out for John. He did a 'manly' spin. Roman shook her head and gave a little chuckle. Her heart gave a little squeeze. The kids had accepted on a different level. It seemed like everyone was doing so except her. She needed to keep her distance. He wasn't for her, he was Celes'. She had to keep reminding herself of that. They were only to be friends for Celes' sake. She could do that. She could be friends with him. No problem. She gave a sigh and closed her eyes. "I think tonight we should play music and go swimming in our bath." she giggled as she looked at Celes.
Celes smiled. "We could go swimming in my room if you want, we can play music in there and then sleep on a pallet." she said to her and then looked over at John. She wanted to spend the night with him again. She liked sleeping with him, she wanted to explore more of the physical relationship with him too but she could be happy just kissing him right now. she looked back at Roman. "What do you think about that?"
Roman looked closely at Celes. She hadn't missed the look she had given to John. She sighed, "You haven't been with him, have you?"
Celes bit the inside of her mouth and looked at Roman. "No… not… not you know… properly." she said softly.
"You should stay with him tonight then." She gave her a smile. "Sow your wild oats."
Celes gave a little frown. "You make it sound like I'm going to cheat." she said and blushed a little and shook her head. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said that. I… if he wants me to I will but… don't you want to spend time?"
"I was just teasing you." She whispered. "Look, I would love to spend time you but your mind seems to be on him. You should have fun with him… you know. Explore the new love you guys have." She told her.
Celes watched her for a minute then gave a little smile. "Are you sure?" she asked her reaching out for her hand.
Roman squeezed her hand. "Yeah, besides. I have some other things to do tonight." She kissed her cheek.
Celes smiled a little bigger. "Okay, but I want to go out on a date with you sometime soon. I need some Roman time." she said to her.
She smiled as she fought against her tears. "Really?"
"Duh! Hello, you're mine. I always need Roman time." Celes said she felt her emotions shift. "Its okay, I always need you." she whispered. "I dont want to have to call a tornado warning." she teased lightly.
Roman gave a little laugh. "Just high winds warning. Not a tornado." she smiled.
Celes giggled and rubbed her nose against Roman's as Luke, Jude, and John came over. The kids didn't hold anything anymore, John seemed to be designated pack mule. Celes stood and helped Roman stand. "Everybody hungry?" she asked.
Jude nodded. "Yes Mama, getting stuff for school is very tiring." she said.
"I can eat like a whole… I don't know but it will be big." Luke told her.
Roman laughed, "Come on, lets go eat. Mum and baby are hungry too." She told them and took Luke's hand in hers as she picked up the small cage.
Celes watched as Jude walked up next to Luke and laced her arm through his and went ahead with Roman. She smiled and turned to John and giggled and took a couple of the boxes he held to lighten his load. "So you got any plans for the evening?" she asked as she started out the shop.
"Not that I know of." He told her. "Why do you ask?"
Celes looked up and gave him a little smile. "I thought we could do something, spend some time together. Have a picnic or something." she said to him leading him along the alley slowly.
He frowned at her. "I thought you said you were going to spend time with Roman?"
Celes gave a little smile. "She had something come up, I'm going to take her out tomorrow or the next day." she said to him.
He nodded. "Okay, so a picnic? What kind of picnic?"
Celes gave a giggle. "Well the kind with food, Little John." she teased giving him a coy smile.
"Oh, is that what you take on a picnic? I had no idea." he rolled his eyes and smiled at her. "Lets have another movie date with the picnic." he told her.
Celes nodded. "I like that idea, I can make us something if you want. Or we could just eat sandwiches and fruit… strawberries…" she said.
He chuckled, "I like that idea. What movie do you want to watch?"
"Uh… I picked last time, you pick." she said.
"Humm… How about we watch Troy? I always enjoyed that movie. Its somewhat of a love story too."
Celes nodded. "I like that movie as well, sounds like a plan." she said to him as they walked into the Leaky Cauldron their conversation ended with the screams of children running around while Lee and Harry tried to corral them. Celes sighed and set down the robe boxes and planted her hands on her hips. "Oy, you lot. Sit down at the table or none of you are getting dessert." she said looking around the room at the kids who had all stopped when she raised her voice. They all started to comply with little groans and light complaining. Celes smiled and nodded. "Better." she said looking around at Harry, Lee, Roman, Molly, Arthur and John.
"They started it." Roman said pointing at Lee and Harry.
"Hey! You were the one that said they could all get ice cream sundaes." Lee told her.
"Who listens to me?" Roman said shrugging. "Besides you two are supposed to be watching me."
Harry shook his head and walked over to Roman and grabbed her hand and sat her down in the seat next to his. "Fine, you can sit right here next to me then. So I can watch you all I want." he said to her.
Celes shook her head and smiled. She sat down and the family began to eat. After lunch it was decided that they were done and so they carted the kids home the same way they came to the alley, once home the kids spread out and did their own things and Roman and Harry disappeared into the media room for a horror movie marathon. Celes took to reading in the living room until about forty minutes before dinner and went into the kitchen to assemble the picnic for John and herself. She smiled as she found Lee there as usual. "Hi Chocolate Bear." she said opening the fridge and starting to pull out the things she needed.
"Hey, Smiles." He told her as he flipped through some recipes and marking them. "What are you doing?" he asked as he got up and stirred sauce on the stove.
"Making a picnic." she said with a little smile as she started to put together sandwiches.
"A picnic? I'm making dinner now." He said looking over at the time.
Celes smiled. "I know, John and I are going to do dinner and a movie in the media room tonight." she said and finished the first sandwich and started on the next one.
"Oh, okay." He told her as he checked on the garlic bread. He poured out the pasta into a strainer and started to add it to the sauce. "Well, when you are done, go get Harry and Ro. Tell them dinner is done." He told her.
Celes gave a little giggle. "Oh I'll get Harry and Ro alright." she said with an evil glint in her eyes. She turned to him and smiled. She walked over and grabbed a basket and started putting things into it. When she finished she picked it up and walked over to Lee and kissed him. "They'll be in soon." she said to him.
"Okay… Cel… Ro is pregnant. Don't scare her too much." he warned her.
Celes shook her head still smiling. "Oy, whose the healer here? You think I don't know where the line is." she tsked him. "Shame shame, Chocolate Bear." she said as she started to stroll out of the kitchen adding a little extra roll to her hips.
"Minx!" he called after her and chuckled.
Celes giggled and made her way to the media room. She met John out front and smiled. "I have to get Harry and Roman out of there." she said her evil little grin growing.
John lifted an eyebrow. "What are you thinking?"
"Well they are watching the devil movies right now so the both of them are on the edge of their seats. I think a little bit of a loud noise should scare them. Quietly enter, creep up behind the couch stand behind it and then… well 'boo' always works." she giggled.
He chuckled and shook his head. "Okay… maybe a shield will work too." he shrugged.
Celes smiled up at him as she bent to set the basket down. "If you have a better idea by all means." she said to him.
"No. Not at all." He told her.
Celes gave another giggled and crept up to the door, she felt John come up close behind her and she gripped the handle of the door a little tighter as the wave of desire passed through her. She pushed open the door slowly, after she waved her hand to turn off the hallway lights so they wouldn't sense the change. Celes bit the inside of her mouth as she started to walk slowly on her toes to behind the couch that Harry and Roman sat curled up on intently watching their devil movie. She stopped behind the couch and avoided looking at the screen. She listened to the movie and waited for suspense music to start the fun build up that made your heart start to pump she looked up at John and just as the music his its climax and the scary things happened in the movie Celes and John yelled 'Boo' at them.
Harry came up off the couch and whipped around and nearly threw a punch but when he saw it was Celes and John he put his hand over his heart.
Roman screamed bloody murder and rolled off the couch and used the last of her magic to apparate out the room.
Celes waved her hand and the lights came up in the room and she kept laughing. "Baby girl?" she sent to her.
Roman had apparated to the room she shared with Harry and started to take deep breaths as Lana kicked her. She groaned and rubbed her belly. She got up on shaky legs and turned on the lights. "I'm okay."
Celes sent her a magical caress and sighed. "And Lana?" she asked her.
"Pissed off at you now. You are no longer her number one fan."
"I will make it up to her." she used a little of Roman's magic to sense the baby and gave her a little calming pat with the magic. "Sorry Wee One." she said to her and pulled back. "Dinner, go eat. Harry will be there in a minute."
Roman snorted. "The woman obviously lost her mind. She wants us to eat after she scared the shit out of us." she grumbled as she climbed onto the bed and rubbed her belly and pouted. "Lost her God forsaken mind again. That is what she did." She felt Lana give a kick in agreement.
Harry glared at Celes. "That was mean." he said.
"Yeah but it was funny though." she said laughing a little and winced. "I think that I may have some making up to do to Lana though." she said softly.
Harry shook his head and left the room to go find Roman.
Celes bit the inside of her mouth and blushed a little. "Well I think that went too well." she said and with a wave of her hand the devil movie turned off. She walked over grabbed the basket from the outside of the door and then shut it. She pulled a blanket off the couch and spread it out in front of the tv and set the basket down in the middle of it and then went about looking for the movie. It was on the top shelf and she couldn't reach it. She gave a little pout and turned to John. "Help, please." she said to him.
John laughed, "I think I rather see you suffer just a little more." he told her.
Celes gave him a little pout and turned back to the shelf and made a little jump when she came back down her dress flew up a little. It was already short so it coming up didn't leave much to the imagination when it flew up. Celes however didn't notice she was too busy jumping up and down trying to reach the movie.
John moaned and then groaned. He walked over to her and picked her up by the waist so she could get the movie.
Celes gave a huge grin and plucked the movie off the shelf and then turned a little to look at him. "Was that so hard?" she asked and gave him a little kiss.
"Oh it was extremely hard. You see I was nice and comfortable on the blanket and then I had to get up, walk over here, and pick you. It was crazy hard. Now I have to find another spot." He teased.
Celes giggled. "Well maybe your new spot can include me in it." she suggested as she wiggled so he would set her down as she shimmed out of his arms the dress went up again and she blushed and giggled a little trying to push it down and get down at the same time.
"Then there was the matter of your dress too." He whispered as he kissed her ear.
Celes dropped her head to the side a little and stopped trying to get down. "What about my dress." she asked him.
"You know about your dress." he told her. Once she was down he slid a hand down her leg. "You left little to the imagination." he told her. "I like when you do that, but I prefer to use my imagination. It makes it more… exciting." he moaned in her ear.
Celes moaned as she felt her body start to hum with desire. She felt all her muscles tighten a little and her head went a little light for a minute. She gripped John's arms. "I-I'll keep that i-in mind." she said.
"Good." he kissed her neck and gave it a little lick. "Shall we start?"
Celes nodded and then shook her head to clear it. She shivered again and stepped to the tv and loaded up the movie then once it was going she gave a little smiled and lowered herself onto the blanket and started to unpack the basket of the sandwiches and fruit and the waters she had put into it. She had also included some cheese and a bottle of sparkling grape juice because she wanted to keep a clear head. She smiled up at him. "Dinner is served." she said.
"Why thank you." He told her with a smile. He sat next to her and kissed her.
Celes kissed him back and picked up a strawberry and ate it looking at the tv as the movie started. "So I like this movie, I like the part where Orlando Bloom is seen from the waist up… its nice. I also like the whole Helen and Paris story…" she said with a dreamy look. "Its all a bit tragic and romantic."
"You like tragic romances. You must love Romeo and Juliet." He told her.
Celes smiled. "I do, but I like Warm Bodies better. Everyone lives in the end." she shrugged. "Its a brilliant retelling. My favorite Shakespeare anything is 'Much Ado About Nothing'" she said. "The love story in that is funny and just… its good." she smiled up at him as she picked up some more fruit to eat. She licked juice off her lips.
He smiled at her. "You just love romance, period though." he drank some water and turned back to the movie. "I didn't like Paris and Helen's relationship. To me they were both cowards. For a time in the day like that, I can understand a woman fleeing but I think Paris should have followed through on the bargain. Then his brother would probably not have died like he did and Achilles would have probably lived happily with Briseis." He shrugged. "But since it ended as it did I like to think that Briseis carries Achilles' child."
Celes brought her knees up and rested her cheek on them and looked up at him with a little smile. "You're a romantic too." she noted. "The hope that something good came out of all that bad is a beautiful thought." she sighed.
He smiled down at her. "I like to have some kind of happiness in a tragic situation. It helps keep hope alive."
Celes nodded. "It does." she whispered and turned back to the movie. His words had struck a chord with her.
John continued to watch the movie as he ate some of the fruit. Some time during the middle of the movie he pulled Celes over to him and tucked him to his side. He liked holding her close to him, especially as tiny as she was. She had this love that just seeped out of her that filled the room. He had noticed that Lee called her Smiles and he thought how fitting it was. She she giggled and smiled it just made you want to smile. He leaned his head onto hers.
Celes gave a contented sigh and smiled. She started to play with the hand of the arm that was wrapped around her holding her to him. She traced little lazy circles on it as she watched the movie. She liked how it felt to be against him, she liked their size difference, she felt like a little doll in his arms. He made her feel delicate, but not in the same way Lee or Harry had always seemed to treat her when she was still fractured. She rubbed her head against the side of his chest and took in his scent. She really did love him, she had been thinking about it since she told him and she had pinned down the moment she fell in love with him. The night she went into the library with him, right beforehand. She sighed and looked up at him and then turned back to watch the movie.
"I must admit, even though they were at war they seemed to have high respect to each other… Achilles and the king, I mean. They lost so much and grieved, but still stood strong to lead their countries. I just wished the king listened to his sons and weighed out the possibilities of traps. If your enemy leaves and offering to the gods why bring it within your city walls? If you didn't want to offend the gods by burning it then I would have just left it."
Celes gave a little smile. "And what's with the horse, Horses were Poseidon thing, hello the Trojans were all about Apollo, buttmonkey god that he was…" she grumbled recalling a book series she read where he killed her favorite character… granted the character also became a god but that wasn't the point.
John chuckled and looked down at her. "I think I missed something."
Celes giggled. "Just… this book series I read… painted the gods and goddess in Greek mythology in a bad light that just made you want to smash their faces in."
He laughed, "You really get into your boods. I like that."
Celes giggled. "I do, my childhood best friend writes these magical Indiana Jones type books and I've read all of them like 12 times." she shook her head. "When he killed off my favorite character I nearly jinxed him for a week." she laughed at the memory of chasing Draco around the clinic.
John laughed. "Now that is entertaining." he laughed again. "I would have loved to have seen that."
Celes giggled. "You'll probably get to see something like it soon enough. I tend to get… over zealous in my reactions sometimes." she said and to get closer to him still she laced one of her legs over his.
He laughed still. He can only imagine her marching around chasing her friend with her wand out or something. "You know they say the quiet ones are the ones to look out for… which is true but the tiny ones seem to have a snap, crackle, and pop about them."
Celes gave a laugh. "Lee calls me a firecracker." she laughed a little harder. She shrugged. "I own it though, I know I have a temper and I put my emotions in everything I do a little too much including my books." she said.
"Everyone is different." he shrugged. "Its okay. It calls for entertainment."
Celes giggled and looked up at him. "You know, I'm always told its entertaining but when I'm doing it all I'm thinking about is what they've done." she shook her head and pressed her lips together.
He smiled down at her. "Then you should see it from other's point of views. Everyone see things differently. Take this movie for example. You see the tragic romance of it. I see an issue that should not have happened. And because of that issue other lives were affected. Some see this as a movie where they only focus on the love aspect, other the war, and then others think that the king idolized too much and his down fall brought not only his death but death of his people. You see there are different stories here. You just have to be patient and open yourself up to them all."
Celes nodded. "Yes I suppose thats a good point." she said nodding. "I probably look like a little fury goddess or something." she giggled. "I'll have to ask for that memory sometime." she said. She felt so warm next to John that she didn't need a blanket. Her mind was drifting away from their conversation now and she found herself staring at his lips.
When John felt Celes staring at him he looked down at her. He was going to ask what was wrong, but he saw the subtle desire in her eyes that was growing. He leaned down and kissed her gently. He brushed his lips against hers and then trailed his tongue over her lips.
Celes gave a little moan as her eyes shut and her lips opened for him to be able to dip his tongue inside her mouth. When it did she moaned again and sucked on his tongue.
He moaned as he dipped his tongue in and out of her mouth. He loved the way she tasted. So warm, sweet but not too sweet. Her soft lips melded against his so perfectly. He moaned again.
Celes turned in his hold and pressed her body into his and ran her hands up over his shoulders. She moaned as she matched his tongue with her own. She gave a little shiver as her body started to fill more with desire and then shivered a little harder when her nipples started to harden from the subtle stimulation of her rubbing a little against him.
He held her tighter against him as he kissed her. He kissed her lips and then kissed down to her neck. He have little lick as he sucked gently on her. His hands rubbed up and down her back as he kissed lower to the top of her breast. He listened to her moans and felt the way her body reacted to him.
Celes arched her back and pressed her breasts towards him she brought her hands up into his hair from behind his neck and moaned. She was pressed so close to him now she felt almost like they were one person. She kissed the top of his head and smiled at him lovingly as he kissed the tops of her breasts.
He looked up at her and smiled up at her. He cupped her cheek and brushed his thumb over her cheek. "You are beautiful. So full of life and love." he told her. He brought her mouth to his and kissed her. "I love you, Celes."
Celes smiled as sudden tears pricked her eyes. She brought her own hand up and cupped his cheek. "I love you too, John." she said back to him looking straight into his eyes wishing she could share with him her feelings through a connection.
He laid her down and laid right next to her. He played with her red hair. "How… How did you guys get connected? To listen to each other? I know how you and Ro did it. I use to have that with Tabby." he said giving her a sad smile.
Celes rolled up on her side and looked at him. "Roman, Roman is the reason we are all connected… I don't quite get it. Something with our marks, me being a soul-mate. Its been a while since I've thought about it. Strong emotion… has something to do with it. Why?" she asked him body still buzzing.
He lifted her hand and played with it. It was so small compared to his. "I… I miss it." he told her. "I miss having someone to speak to in my head. I see all of you and I find that I want to be able to do that too. I want so bad to be connect with all of you." he told her as he looked up at her and laced his fingers with hers.
Celes nodded and pressed her forehead to his. "I want you connected to us, I want you… in more than just one sense of that phrase. I want you to be mine." she whispered.
"I would like very much to be yours." he told her. He pressed his lips to hers too. "I want you too but… I want you in everyway. I just don't want you physically, I want to hear you in my head, and I want to feel what you can share with the others. I want to be mated with you like how you are mated with the others."
Celes sniffed a little and smiled. "I want you to be mated to me too… I want all of you. My ability to do that though… my Hawaiian blood is so diluted that… I can't do that one my own." she said sadly.
He kissed her hands. "Its okay. We will find a way." he smiled at her. "Its like what Harry told me. If is worth having it's worth fighting for."
Celes smiled back at him and looked at their hands connected and then looked back at him. "Its most definitely worth having." she whispered to him and kissed him. "I love you." she whispered and kissed him again.
"I love you too." He told her and kissed her again. He smiled at her, "Will you sleep with me here? You can be my little pillow or teddy bear." he teased.
Celes giggled and nodded. "I will sleep with you here." she pushed him down on his back and crawled on top of him and snuggled down on top of his chest.
He chuckled as he wrapped his arms around her and gave her a little squeeze. He gave a little chuckled. "Good night." he told her as he pushed her hair from her face.
Celes gave a little sigh and waved her hand and the lights dimmed and a blanket covered them. "Good Night, John." she whispered and shut her eyes finding herself a lot more worn out then she had thought and fell asleep almost instantly.
John smiled as he heard her soft snores. He sighed and fell asleep himself.
For the next month that passed, it passed with highs and lows. Ro had good days, good days that started well then ended badly, bad days that started badly then ended well, or she just had plain bad days. On good days she spent lots of time with Celes. On good days that ended badly were days that she felt John and Celes needed spend more time. She pushed Celes away on those days or she snapped at John. On Bad days that ended well were days that Celes pushed back and forced Ro to spend time with here. On just plain bad days she would hide in her room she shared with Harry. She had learned that Lee was gently pushing her towards John and she didn't like it. She would argue with Lee and snap at John for being a creep. Told him that they were suppose to be friends for Celes and nothing else. Of course Lee would come in and try to save him so Ro just disappeared into her Japanese garden. She stocked up on her stores and made little lesson plans for the class. She went through all her old school books and memories of Snap. In her eyes he was a very good teacher… he just scared the living hell out of the kids that weren't Slytherin.
A couple of days before they had to go to Hogwart Ro was able to block a day out for Celes. That morning after waking from her nap she squealed and bounced out of bed. She took a quick shower and pulled on one of her many summer dresses that went to about mid thigh. she rubbed her belly brushed back her hair off her shoulders. She walked out of her room and hummed to herself. She walked into the kitchen and smiled when she saw Harry, Lee, Celes and John. "Morning." She greeted as she sat in one of the stools. "Can you braid my hair please?" she asked in general.
Celes gave her a little smile as she slid off her stool her little beige sundress with a subtle cross white stripe rode up a bit. She pushed it back down and went over to Roman noting her better mood today. She kissed the back of her neck and braided her hair expertly and quickly. When she finished she threw it around the front of Roman's body and wrapped her arms around from her from behind and rubbed her belly. This seemed to be how she showed her affection since the rollercoaster that was Roman started. She pressed her cheek into Roman's back and took in her scent relaxing into a sigh.
Harry watched them with a little smile, Roman seemed in a good mood today, and he hoped it lasted. He turned and grabbed his coffee cup and sat down at the island.
Roman smiled and rubbed her hands. "You have to cancel all plans today. You don't get to do anything today. I'm the only one allowed time with you." she said pointing a glare at John and Lee. "I have plans for her and if you guys want to participate then you can other than that she is mine. I've been working really hard on this and I don't want it ruined."
Lee raised his hands in surrender. "I'm not doing anything.
"Stop doing that!" she snapped.
"Sorry." Lee told her.
Celes gave him a sympathetic smile and pulled away a little from Roman a little. "What are we doing today?" she asked to distract her.
John opted not to say anything, he was enjoying his time with Celes but he also didn't want to step on any toes, when Harry, Lee or Roman seemed to want her attention he stepped back. He sat drinking his Kona coffee watching them.
Harry sighed grateful Roman wasn't biting his head off all the time but felt for Lee and John. He looked between the two of them. "We should probably avoid poking the beast today." he sent to Lee and for the first time since he had joined them Harry actually wished John was in the connection so the three of them could plot to avoid confrontation with Roman.
"Okay, I won't do anything or say anything." Lee told him with a slight nod.
"Well, today we are going out to do some muggle stuff… girl stuff. Like the nail salon, and hair place. Then I was thinking a little lunch, and then come back home blindfold you until tonight." Roman smiled.
Celes thanked God she was still standing behind Roman because the minute the word blindfold was said she shot a hot look at Lee and then suppressed a shiver. "What the occasion?" she asked her pressing her cheek back into Roman's back again.
"We rule the world." She giggled.
"Girls, we run this mother…" Celes sang with a giggle. "Sounds good to me, Baby Girl. I am yours." she said.
"Good, go get ready, we need to get going." She told her and kissed her hands and each fingertip.
Celes gave a little squeal and jumped a little as she pulled away from Roman. She walked around to her front and kissed her then looked at her. "Can I kiss the boys goodbye at least?" she asked.
Roman laughed, "Go ahead." She told her.
Celes gave another squeal and kissed her once more. First she went over and indulged in a kiss from Harry. She sighed and smiled and then went to Lee next, she kissed his chin like she always did then stood on her toes to kiss his mouth. Then she went over to John and gave him the one minute finger and pulled a little plastic thing out of her pocket and smiled she set it on the floor and then waved her hand and a little stool grew from it. She grinned and stepped on the stool and kissed John with a giggle then stepped off of it and shrank the stool again and put it back in her pocket and bounced out of the kitchen to get her starfish flip flops.
Onece Celes would out the room Roman conneced with Harry and waved her hand a miniture replica of her club appeared on the island. "We have to make this fast so don't interrupt me." She told them. She waved her hand again and three slips of papers appeared for all three of them. "These are your tasks. The girls have already started in on the decorations for tonight but because they are mixed with muggles they aren't done. I need you three to go there and finish. When its done I want it too look like a ballroom, just like this." She told them the replica of what she had in mind. "Lee you are in charge of food. I made a list of her favorites. You don't have to worry about cake. I already ordered it. Harry, you are music. I want a mixture of all the music she likes, ballroom, show tunes, a little dancing. I want everyone to dance. I already talked to the band and they are ready when you are. John, you are in charge of making sure that place is cleaned and decoreated. If you need help don't hesitate to ask." She pushed the replica of the club to him. "Exactally like that. I put your suits in your rooms, all of you. I have Celes' dress in her room hidden. So when we come back I'll need your help to dress her cause she will be blindfolded." She smiled as she looked at her plans. "Good luck gentlemen." She told them as she slipped of her stool. She went to the foyer to meet Celes.
Once she had her shoes she met Roman in the foyer and bounced a little. "Ready."
"Oh goodie, lets go." Roman told her.
Celes smiled and laced her fingers with Roman's and kissed her shoulder. "Where to?" she asked her.
"Lets go to the nail shot and then grab some lunch." Roman told her as she smiled.
"Okay!" Celes said and apparated them to the nail place Roman liked.
Roman smiled as she rubbed her belly. "Manicures and Pedicures." She told the lady. "Oh, Celes. You should do this red for your toes. Its all sparkly." She said as she pulled out a red color.
Celes smiled. "How about something green? Red clashes with my hair color badly." she said gently.
"It will be on your toes. No one will see them…" She pouted and shrugged. She looked through the colors and a pulled out a pearl pink for herself. "What about this one? Its watermelon. A dark green and its sparkly."
Celes smiled and nodded. "That ones good." she said kissing Roman's cheek.
Roman smiled and shook her head. "Okay, but you have to put a clear rhinestone one the big toes." she told her. They were seated in the big comfy chairs.
Celes smiled. "Alright." she wiggled her toes happily as she waited for the lady to start. "So what brought all this on?" she asked looking over at Roman.
She shrugged. "Well, we will be going to Hogwarts soon and I wanted to do something special with you before we had to go." she told her. "The last time we went on the train I was pregnant too." She giggled.
Celes smiled and nodded. "We do get to ride together on the train again. Oh we should take over a compartment!" She said excitedly.
Roman smiled. "That would be nice. I would like that."
Celes gave her a little wicked grin. "We could always recreate our first meeting with some… revisions." she said her eyes heating.
Roman's eyes grew big as she thought about it. She then giggled and blushed. "That would be… so exciting and fun." she told her as she looked over to her and smiled again.
Celes gave a little shiver and shut her eyes imagining it. "Mmm yes it would." she whispered. "It really, really would." She looked back over at Roman, she really missed her lately. They spent time together, but she missed Roman. She wasn't herself, and she wanted that Roman back. She loved Lana, and was thrilled to get another baby in the family but she sort of hated how Roman was. She smiled at her and reached out a hand to hold hers.
Roman held her hand and rubbed her thumb over her knuckles. She smiled and shook her head. "We should do that."
Celes gave her a bright smile. "Okay! Yes!" she said and bounced in her seat her melancholy mood passing. "That will be a nice way to spend my birthday." she sighed.
Roman smiled brightly. "Yes it would be. I'll give you my gift on the train too. Just like old times." She giggled and wiggled her toes in the bubbling water. "oh, this is going to be fun. So much fun."
Celes looked at her with a smile. "Getting pampered. Yes I think it will be too." she gave a little sigh and continued to hold Roman's hand and leaned her head back and shut her eyes.
"I meant being able to do what we used to do on the train." She giggled. "But this is nice too." She squeezed her hand.
Celes gave a smile. "Oh, sorry. I'm a little scattered. I did all those shifts at the clinic last week because Draco took the week off. Addie's worried about him, hes started having blackouts." she said with a frown.
"I hope he is okay." she frowned. "Have you seen the baby? Is he getting big?"
Celes smiled. "He is, he is so big. Hes only two months older than Bree. And he's healthy and happy." she said. "When John was at the clinic last week for our lunch date we ended up going with Draco and Addie and little Abraxas." she said with a little hum.
"Thats good." Roman smiled at her. She herself had been keeping busy at the club or hiding. She didn't like how she was acting herself so she would hide, therefore everyone would have to be stepping on eggshells around her. "How is Addie… besides worried."
Celes looked at her, she was craving human contact, Celes could feel it. "Shes good, Motherhood looks wonderful on her. She takes to it so well, shes happy. Draco makes her so happy." she sighed.
"That is good. I'm actually happy that Draco found someone to make him happy and to help make him a better person." She told Celes. "And Addie is so nice. She is actually made of awesome." She chuckled. "Kind of reminds me of you. She saw the goodness in Draco."
Celes smiled. "Addison was the only person who talked to me at St Mungos after I had an episode at the hospital. Most of the staff avoided me after that, but not Addie…" she laughed. "Shes my Scott."
"Awe, now I miss Scott." she pouted. "I'll have to figure out when he has a break or when his next concert is."
Celes nodded enthusiastically. "I miss him too. Gregg too… we should have like a reunion." Celes suggested. "Oh hey, so I was thinking since all five of us are teaching at Hogwarts we may want to consider buying property in Hogsmeade and putting a house down there. You know? I mean the kids that are attending school would still live on the grounds but the ones who arent could live down there and we could maybe I don't get a nanny or offer Molly and Arthur a house behind ours… or something." she shrugged thinking out loud.
That would be nice." She told. "We will have to build our own rooms too?" she asked. "I mean I like the flat layout but I like when we have our own rooms to hide in and all that."
Celes nodded. "Me too, it makes things less complicated." she sighed.
"Yeah," she smiled.
Celes gave her a little smiled and sat back. They went through the process of getting their toes done then their hands and when they finished Roman requested a hair salon to go to and Celes took them there. She turned to Roman. "What are they doing with my hair?" she asked her.
"Making it prettyful." she sang and winked at her.
Celes laughed. "Okay… hmm" she looked at herself in the mirror. "Do I need an updo?" she asked her. "What are we doing tonight?"
"We are going to have fun tonight. Lots and lots of fun." Roman giggled as she clapped her hands together as she brought them under her chin. She smiled and gave a little giggle.
Celes smiled. "I would love to do something fun. You pick what to do with my hair." she said lifting some of it from her waist with a smiled to Roman in the mirror.
Roman smiled and lifted her hair. "To the side in a bun like style. I want it held in place with a jeweled pinned flower. All on the left side." She looked her up and down and bit her lower lip as she thought about it. "Just a few curls." she told the hairdresser. "And don't cut a strand." she narrowed her eyes at the hairdresser and then turned to Celes. "We we are done, I'll do your makeup."
Celes grinned and sat down giving herself over to the hairdresser for the next hour and a half.
When they were done Ro looked Celes over. "Oh yes. I love it." She giggled and ran a finger down her her bareneck. She smiled widely when she saw the goosebumps spread over her skin. "Ready?"
Celes gave a little shiver and nodded. "Lets go, whats next?" she asked.
"We go home and I do your makeup. And I have the perfect dress for you." she squealed. She looked down at her breast and smiled. "I will have to talk to Lee." she said as her body heated up at the thought of being able to change her nipple rings.
Celes bit the inside of her mouth and watched Roman looking at her breasts and felt her nipples harden. She gave a shiver and a little moan. "Okay, lets go home then." she said and took Roman's hand and led her out of the salon and then apparated them home.
Roman giggled. She pulled Celes up to a room that she designated as her little fashion room. She had makeups, costumes, and cloth patterns to make dresses and whatever else that could come to mind. She sat Celes down and started in on her make up. "You are going to look so sexy when I'm done with you." she squealed.
Celes raised an eyebrow. "Are we going to the club tonight?" she asked her.
She sighed and poked her with the makeup on the nose. "Yep. Now stay here. I will be right back I need to find Lee and a blindfold. I get to dress you and you can't see it… not yet."
Celes shivered at the idea of having a blindfold on. She nodded. "I can stay here." she said grinning up at Roman.
"Good." She walked out and held her belly. She walked down to the kitchen where she heard some talking and laughing coming from the guys. She pushed her hair over her shoulders. On her left side there was a french braid and a sparkly hairclip behind her ear. The rest of her hair was in loose curls. It was simple. She wanted to keep herself as simple as possible and keep Celes the main picture. She walked into the kitchen and the guys stalk talking. "Is it done?" she asked them.
Harry nodded. "Yes it is." he said with a shrug taking in her hair. "You look beautiful, Ro." he said to her.
John nodded a little but didnt say anything.
Lee smiled at her. "I agree to that too."
Roman wrinkled her nose. "I wanted it simple. Lee, I have a question about the, uh, jewlary you got Celes. May I see what you got so that I can pick and see what will go best with her dress?"
Lee's eyebrows shot up. "Sure."
"Oh, and you guys may need to get changed too. Molly and Arthur agreed to watch the kids for tonight." She said to Harry and John as she took Lee's hand.
Lee took her upstairs to their room and brought over the little bag he pulled out all the jewelry that he brought Celes. "What are you thinking?"
"I'm thinking that maybe this one." she pulled out the chain that was a necklace and smiled. "Get to changing." he told her.
"Do you need help in your dress?" he asked her. "Uh, yeah. I'll have…" she trailed off when she was going to say Celes but she didn't want her to see yet. "no, I'll have Celes dress me." She walked over to Celes and Harry's room. She gave a knock. "I swear I'm not here to see your manly bit. Just need Celes' dress." she told Harry.
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "You dig my manly bits, Ku'uipo." he said with a wink.
"Yes I do but I can't see them now or you will get me all sidetracked." she said as she walked to the closet with her hand covering the side of her face.
Harry chuckled more. "Roman, I have pants on." he said to her so she didn't run into something for blocking half her vision.
"Yeah but your manliness is just too much for me to handle." she teased and giggled. She took the dress and poked her head out the clothes and winked at him. "See, there you are half naked and with you tattoo showing… and your nipple rings." she moaned and shook her head. She walked out the clothes to the door. "Stop teasing me."
Harry chuckled and pulled on the bottle green button down shirt and started to button it as he watched her.
"Oh, you evil man. Dressing like you are all cool and keeping eye contact." she shivered. "Just you wait. I have something for you that is going to drive you insane." she winked at him and then left. She had her dress and Celes' dress. She walked back to the room she had Celes in. "I'm back." she told her. "Strip down woman, so I can take in my fill of you before the boys try to attack you tonight."
Celes shivered and gave a little whimper and stood and slowly started to remove her dress as she slipped her sandals off. She had started wearing bras for a little extra defense against sneak attacks from Harry and Lee. She unhooked the front clasp and let her breasts out. She just wore the little hoops right now.
Roman moaned. "I will try not to tease you… too much." she grinned. She brushed her fingers over her nipples as she took off the hoops. She replaced the nipple rings with the new ones and hooked the necklace around her neck. "Before I finish I need to put the dress on you." she walked over and grabbed a cloth to blindfold her. "If you don't mind I can fondle you a little."
Celes was shivering a little and shook her head. "No…" she said and whimpered again.
Roman wrapped the cloth gently around her eyes. She kissed her neck and allowed her hands to slid over her breast. She tickled the rings and moaned against her neck. "The guys are going to be so mad at me, but I don't care. I love dressing you." she whispered in her ear and nipped her earlobe.
Celes shivered and gripped the vanity next to her to keep from collapsing when her legs went weak. "I like when you dress me too." she moaned.
She moaned again and nipped her neck. She got the dress and helped her into her green dress. She finished the hooking the chain around her. So it looked like she was wearing a necklace, connected to her nipple rings, and the waist part of the chain connected around her but on the outside of the dress. She connected to Celes and cloaked her with magic so she looked like she was wearing robe. She took off the blindfold. "I need help in my dress."
Celes giggled and nodded as she took in the giant robe covering her body. She walked over to Roman. "Where is it?" she asked her.
Roman pulled out a light blue dress with sparkly stones on the breast. She smiled and gave a little blush. "It was something that fit and looked okay." she shrugged.
Celes smiled at her shyness. "Its beautiful, Ro, and I cant wait to see you in it. Come on then, lets get it on." she said and took the dress from Roman hands and waited for her to strip down.
Roman took off her little summer dress. She gave a little smile as she rubbed her baby belly and looked away. It was odd but this pregnancy made her feel a little self conscious about herself too. She pulled her hair over her shoulders to cover herself a little.
Celes clucked her tongue and shook her head and removed her hair back behind her shoulders. "You are so beautiful when you are all pregnant… stop hiding it, especially from me." she said and slowly knelt down in front of Roman and kissed her belly then helped her step into the dress and slowly pulled it up into place then zipped it up for Roman. She turned her around and smiled at her. "So beautiful, and all mine." she whispered and kissed her cheeks.
Roman giggled. "Thank you." she told her. She did a little spin. "Do you like?"
"Oh yes, I like it very much. You look fantastic, it complements your skin tone well." she said and moaned a little as Roman's scent washed over her from the spin she had just done.
Roman smiled and held up a pair of small wedge heels with white straps that wrapped around her ankles and instep. "Help me with these and I'll give you your pretty heels that you are going to love!" she gave a squeal just thinking about them.
Celes smiled and took them and slipped Roman's feet into the cute little wedges and secured them and kissed Roman's ankles and then slowly stood back up.
Roman pulled out a box of shoes and handed them to her. "I hope you like them. I know I do."
Celes looked at the three inch green heels and smiled at the peep toe with the little rose over it. She bent down and put them on. "So I guess I'm wearing green. What are we doing tonight that I have to be dressed to drive the boys crazy?" she asked Roman.
"I'm not telling." she said as she walked over to some of her wraps. She pulled out a black shawl and wrapped it around Celes so the guys couldn't see her yet. "When we get to the club you can look at your dress and then tell me how awesome I am." she grinned. "Shall we go?"
"Yes we can." Celes said offering her arm and walking Roman out into the bigger hallway then apparating them to the club. She started to walk them inside.
"HAPPY BIRTHDAY!" everyone shouted when they walked in. Roman smiled brightly as she looked around the room. Balloons fell from the ceiling with streamers. Most of the tables were put away to that there was enough room to dance and colored lights changed. She wanted the club to look like a high school formal with a band and DJ. "Happy Birthday." she whispered to Celes and stepped back.
Celes looked back at her and smiled. "You're the best fiance a girl could ask for." she told her and turned to greet the boys.
Harry kissed Celes on the cheek and smiled down at her. "Happy Birthday, Dove." he said and kissed her on the lips then stepped back.
John stepped forward and kissed her on the cheek. "Happy Birthday, Pockets."
Lee smiled as he looked her over. "Do you like it?" he asked her as he kissed her. "She wanted to make sure it was perfect. Threatened to have our heads if we didn't."
Celes grinned up at him. "I love it! Oh this is just… I've never had a proper birthday party before." she said bouncing on her toes and turning back to Roman. "Thank you!"
Harry looked down at Celes and smiled. "Well I'm glad, because I'm wearing a penguin suit for this." he said reaching out and pulling the wrap a little. "What are you wearing under there?"
"My God, woman!" Lee hissed. The dress was a deep green halter that veed down to just above her navel covered her hips nicely and opened again with a slit that started at her upper thigh all the way down. The chain was the perfect touch to the dress. "My God!" Lee repeated again. His eyes took her head but came back to her breast.
Celes looked down at herself and gave a little gasp. "Well damn, I'd even do me in this dress." she giggled.
Harry groaned as he took her in and and looked at Roman. "You have outdone yourself this time." and looked back at Celes as his mouth watered at the idea of touching her in the valley between her breasts.
John gave a moan as he took her in. "Now that is using imagination." he said as his mouth watered. He knew her nipples were pierced but the way the chain connected to her… he shook his head to clear it. "I see why the guys call her the Queen of Tease." he told Celes.
Roman smiled up at Lee, "Sit me down, please."
Lee nodded absently and took her hand as he gave Celes one last look. He groaned. "You teasing wench." He hissed at Roman. "You are going to have us drooling over her all night."
"That was the plan." she smiled.
Celes grinned at John. "Yes, and she's very good at using the tools she is given." she said and looked around the room with a little squeal. "Oh… this is so brilliant. I wonder if there will be dancing…" she said.
Harry smiled. "There should be given all the music I picked out." he said to her.
Lee came back. "Ro said the food is served and to start the party. There should be music playing." He chuckled.
Harry nodded and went over and had the music start he kept looking back over at Celes as he talked to the clubs DJ.
Celes bounced a little and then went over to the food, she could feel the boys eyes on her and she found she really, really liked it. She couldn't wait to tease them some more, but first she needed to eat so she had energy for dancing and whatever else Roman had planned.
Lee walked up next to her and started to make a plate for Ro. "So, what… uh…" he looked back at the food he was serving. "Damn it woman, I want you." he growled.
Celes shivered as goosebumps covered her body. "I think that was the point…" she looked at him and swallowed. "I… uh… yeah." she shivered and looked back at her food.
He moaned and looked back down at her. "Bathroom in ten?" he asked her as his eyes heated hotly.
"God yes." Celes moaned as heat pooled between her legs, she looked up at him and took him in his tux and moaned again. "You look good enough to eat." she whispered and finished filling her plate and left him at the table looking over at the clock to start her internal timer.
John smiled as he pulled out a chair to sit next to Roman. He sat across from them. "You look really nice." he told her as he looked her up and down. Then his hot eyes switched to Roman. He gave an internal moan and looked back at Celes. "So, uh," he trailed off and shook his head to clear it. "I'm going to go get something to drink." he told them and left.
Roman shook her head. She smiled at Celes. "You like so far? I figured it can be a dance. I don't have anything planned out. Just music, food, and cake. Oh and lots of dancing." she giggled. "I want you to dance the night away."
Celes grinned and took a sip of her white wine and then giggled. "They can't talk… and dancing the night away sounds like my kind of party." she said with a wink.
Harry came over and took a seat next to Celes and looked down at her as she set his plate down. He tried to form some sort of sentence to say but ended up prying his eyes away from her and looking at Roman. "You little nymph." he growled at her.
Roman smiled at him. "That is what you get for teasing me earlier." she sang. "I went to get your dress and he teased me. Had his pants on and just standing there like some… something! And then when I told him he was evil he just slid on his shirt like he was joe cool and stared at him. So I told him I was going to get him back." she giggled.
Harry gave her a grin. "You have managed it." he said and looked back at Celes with a moan. "I have to go… not be here." he said getting up and leaving his food.
Celes gave a giggle. "Its just a dress, jeez." she giggled and looked over at the clock again.
Lee walked over and placed a plate in front of Roman. He gave a smile and walked away.
Roman giggled, "Look at my plate? It all piled on top of each other. i can't even eat my salad with all this stuff on it." she laughed as she pushed it away. "I'm going to go make my plate."
Celes nodded and watched her go she bit the inside of her mouth and looked at the clock again. She stood and started towards the bathroom feeling like a teenager. She giggled.
Lee waved his hand and placed a: 'Out of Service' sign on the bathroom door. He pulled Celes in and locked the door. "Minx, teasing sex goddess!" he growled as he pushed her against the door. "That chain is so…" he moaned and kissed her. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and moaned again.
Celes moaned into his mouth and wrapped her arms around his neck. She shivered and ran her hands up to back of his neck and over his head and pulled back just a little and then nipped his bottom lip with a moan.
She kissed down her neck as he worked open his pants he lifted her up and indulge in tasting the side of her breast. He thrust into her as he finally made his way to her nipple. He moaned against her as he swirled his tongue around it and pulled on the ring with his teeth. He thrust hard and fast into her.
Celes pushed her head back against the door and her legs went weak and she clung to Lee and gave a little shriek her body was already starting to tighten, it didn't take very much when he played with her nipple rings. She moaned and rolled her hips and matched his pace.
Lee gripped her thighs as he pulled her up and thrust harder into her. He moaned against her breast and sucked onto her nipple. He kissed his way across to her other nipple. He pulled at the chain with his teeth and growled.
Celes gave a gritted shriek through her teeth and arched her back. She loved when he pulled on the chain. She shivered harder as her body demanded its release already. She moaned a little louder and looked down at him and gave another shriek and pulled on his head a little. "Lee…" she growled.
He gave a chuckle as he moaned. He kissed back up to her neck and sucked on it. He kissed her again. "Yes," he moaned against her lips. "Now!" he growled and pumped harder and faster into her.
Celes gave a strangled shriek and her whole body tightened along with her core and she came hard and started to shake harder. She dropped her forehead onto his shoulder and gave another strangled shriek.
Lee pumped a few more times and growled as he released his orgasm. He moaned as he leaned his head against her shoulder. He kissed her neck again and gave it a lick. "Damn, teasing wench." he growled. He kissed her neck again. "I'm going to get her for this."
Celes smiled and took deep breaths. "I'm sure you will, but be gentle with her." she said and kissed his chin and lips.
he moaned against her lips. He looked down at her breast and moaned. "I have to return you to the party." he looked at the chain. "She made you wear this dress and the chain just pulled it off so well." he told her. He lowered her to feet and closed his pants. Lee smiled down at her as he placed her breast back into her dress and tweaked them a little.
Celes reached out and held onto his arms when her legs went a little weak and she shook her head. "Caveman." she said and kissed him and then let go of his arms and righted her skirt. "Ready?" she asked.
He smiled down at her. "Yes." he kissed her. "Now I can concentrate around you." he told her. "I'm still going to eye you though. That dress…" he moaned. "I thought my dress I put onto Ro was bad but this…" he shook his head.
Celes grinned and turned and pushed open the door. "Wait till I start dancing." she teased and walked back out into the main part of the club still buzzing from the quickie. She went back over to where Roman was sitting. "Hi!" she said sitting down to finish her food.
Roman looked at her and giggled. "Someone had a nice quickie." she teased as she ate her food.
Celes giggled. "Oh, yes. I really did." she said with a giggle she finished her food and sat back a little. "Are you going to sit and watch all night like I did on your birthday?" she asked her with a giggle.
"Oh, no. I'm going to have a dance with you, Lee and Harry. Maybe one form the guys too. I can't do any fast songs but I can do some slow songs." she smiled. "That is my goal. Then I'll have someone apparate me back home."
Celes giggled. "I think I can save you a dance or two. My time shouldn't be too occupied only dancing with Harry." she said with a wink.
"You aren't going to dance with me?" John asked as he sat across from them with a plate. "I would like at least one dance from the both of you… if that is okay?"
Celes gave a shy smile, she hadn't even thought about that. "I'd like that." she said, she found it more difficult to tease him. She did better with him when it was one on one for some reason when she got in front of the others she got shy with him.
He smiled at her, "Good."
Lee sat next to Roman and smiled at her. He kissed her cheek. "Enjoying your time?" he asked.
"I am. Had to fix my plate but it was worth it, I see." Roman giggled.
Celes giggled. "He was distracted." she teased.
Harry came up and sat down on her other side. "I am too, I can't even carry on a…" he trailed off and moaned a little and took Celes in again. "This is just wrong."
Roman giggled. "Harry, can I have a dance? I mean, when you finally get your thoughts back and finish eating." she nodded to his barely touched plate he had left moments ago.
Lee chuckled, "I hear the bathroom is out of service. Oh and a rumor of a hidden bedroom?"
Harry shook his head as he stood and grabbed Celes' hand. "Come on you." he growled and yanked her out of her chair.
Celes giggled and gave a little tug. "But I want to eat more."
"You can eat when we are done." he said and continued to towards the office. He got her into it and kissed her and walked her backwards towards the room. He got them inside and picked her up and laid her down on the bed. He moaned as he looked down at her and leaned down and kissed between her breasts and ran a hand up over her breast over her dress.
Celes moaned and arched her back as was the norm now her legs went numb. She kissed him and trialed her hands down to his pants and started to undo them. After she got him undone she pulled her dress up out of the way and tugged on his hips.
Harry moaned and thrust into her pulling one of her knees up to his hip. He started a hard fast pace and buried his face in her breasts. He licked up the valley there and then along the chain that led to one of her nipple rings and pushed the dress aside a little and moaned against her nipple.
Celes arched her back and her core started to tighten as her orgasm already started to come along. These nipple rings were going to be her undoing. She ran her hands through Harry's hair and moaned a little louder and rolled her hips a little faster.
Harry moaned and swirled his tongue around her nipple listening to the noises she was making he could feel her tightening more and knew she was all but ready. He moaned again and kissed her. "Just let go…" he whispered to her and moaned against her lips and kissed her again.
Celes gave a loud moan against Harry's mouth and came she gripped his shoulders and shut her eyes as her body jerked and tightened then she collapsed back on the bed shaking her head. She took deep breaths. She shut her eyes again and moaned. She looked up at Harry and shook her head again. "I have a strange feeling I will be so tired tonight I won't even make it to bed." she giggled as he let her sit up.
Harry chuckled and fixed his pants. "You may just be, I guess we will have to see." he winked at her. He pulled her up once she was all put back together and then walked them back down to the party.
Celes sighed and walked over to the table and shook her head. "This is almost as bad for me… its like… you killed two birds with one stone with this outfit." she moaned to Roman sitting down to take more deep breaths.
Roman giggled. "I would never do that." She said as the table suddenly became interesting.
Lee chuckled. "Yeah, sure. you wouldn't."
Celes just giggled and shook her head. "I think for once I may call you an evil woman and actually kind of mean it." she groaned. "We should start dancing I'm harder to get to that way…" she said with a smile.
Harry smiled. "We could do that, if you want." he said.
Roman pouted. "I'm not evil. I did this to you on my birthday a few years back. You enjoyed it." She slipped off the chair. "I'm going to go find a dancing partner." she said and put her nose in the air and walked away.
Lee chuckled as he watched her.
John looked over to Celes. "She did this before?" he looked over to Roman who was now dancing with one of the band members. "She has a gift."
Celes sighed and nodded. "Yes, shes done this before. But when she did it a few years ago… I was different." she said and smiled standing. "Come on Harry Potter push me around the dance floor." she said dragging him along. Once they got there Celes started to lead him in a dance. It was still the norm for them, she usually ended up leading him. She kept going throughout the song and then with a little smiled she kissed Harry's cheek and went and cut in on the band member with Roman. She smiled at her. "I'm sorry I called you evil, you're not. Really, you're sort of the best." she said to her as they danced slowly.
Roman smiled at her. "I remembered how happy you were and you said you like when I dress you up." she swayed with Celes. "I really do like that dress on you. I had so many to choose from, I couldn't figure out which one to pick. I hope I get to dress you in all of them. I have whole clothes devoted to because of today." she giggled and blushed a little. "Every time I saw a dress I would get it and hang it up." she shrugged. "I couldn't help myself."
Celes continued to sway with Roman and kissed her slowly. "I do like when you dress me, and I really hope you do it again and again. I'm sorry I didnt mean to upset you. I was just teasing you." she giggled. She kissed her again with a little moan.
Roman moaned and then giggled. "I'm sorry. I've been really difficult this pregnancy. I try not to. I just wanted to give you something special and I know you haven't had a real birthday party. And I didn't want you to spend your birthday on the train without at least celebrating it right."
Celes smiled and reached up and brushed her cheek with the back of her hand. "Thank you, really. I love you. I'm so glad you did this for me." she kissed her again. "I love you, so much." she said again.
"I love you too." She kissed her again and rested her forehead onto hers and giggled. "You look really sexy in that dress. I'm so happy you like everything. I had a very good time getting all dressed up to do it too."
"Me too." Celes said. The song ended and she gave a little moan. "The fast song is starting but I want to keep dancing with you. I'd probably dance with you all night if I could." she whispered.
She giggled. "Remembered yule ball? I think I could have danced like that with you all night." She giggled and moaned. "Blaised had looked very jealous after that dance."
Celes gave a little giggle and stepped closer pressing into Roman. She kept swaying with her and ran a finger down the side of her neck. "Oh, he was." she whispered and moaned again. She leaned in and kissed Roman. "I dont think we kissed though, so thats new." she whispered. From the corner of her eye she caught all three boys watching them and smiled and continued to dance with Roman slowly despite the song speed.
She sighed as she rubbed her nose against hers. "Yes there are newer developments now." She smiled at her. "And I wasn't pregnant either." she giggled. "But you got pregnant that night, didn't you?"
Celes smiled. "Yes, thats the night Blaise gave me Alaric." she said and kissed her again and trailed her hands down to Roman's belly. "I love that you're pregnant. I love that our family is growing again. I know its been rough but I also know its worth it." she said to her and rubbed her Roman's baby bump.
Roman shivered and felt Lana give a little kick. "She reminds me every day. I'm happy that our family grows." she sighed, "I love you. I can't wait to not be pregnant. Then Everything will be back to normal." She shivered again. "Are you seducing me?"
Celes giggled. "Maybe, a little." she said and kissed her again running her hands down Roman's arms. "Want to know a secret? I cant wait to be pregnant again. I love it, even when I was… over emotional lady. I can't for another couple of months cause John said I should wait. But I want to be again, I honestly thought I'd be pregnant with Venelope next." she shrugged. "But now… probably not." she smiled.
She nodded. A dark part of her hoped she was pregnant with lee or Harry's child tonight. She wanted Celes to be happy, even if that meant she was happy with John but she wanted to keep her from having John impregnate her. She took a deep breath and gave her a smile. "Sorry if you are pregnant now." she told her. "I think its best that… I don't know about yours and John's plans… until after the pregnancy. You know." she gave a small smile.
With those simple words Celes' little bliss bubble popped. She sighed and kissed Roman and nodded. "We actually haven't talked about it yet…" Celes said to her. "Come on the songs over why don't you go ask Lee to dance. I need a break." she said and walked back over to the table without letting Roman respond, she knew it probably had hurt her but she still found herself slightly annoyed with Roman when it came to how she was about John. She sighed deeply and sat down next to John.
Lee looked over to Celes and frowned. Roman sat down and lowered her head. "So, who's up for cake?" he asked. he signaled one of the guys and they rolled out a large three tiered cake with candles lit. Everyone gathered around and sang Happy birthday to Celes as the cake finally came to a stop next to Celes.
When they finished Celes stood and blew out the candle and beamed around at them all. "Thank you, everyone. This is just great!" she said.
They all clapped for her. The music started up again as the cake was starting to be cut. "Who wants cake?" Lee asked.
Celes smiled. "I do!" she said.
Harry shook his head. "I will pass on that for now." He went over to talk with the band for a while after kissing Celes' cheek.
Lee smiled at Celes. "Of course you do." He cut a piece and smiled down at the cake. He set the strawberry cake with strawberry filling in front of her. "I didn't make it." he whispered in her ear and kissed it. He looked over to where Ro was now dancing with someone else. Then he went back to cutting the cake and passing it around.
John looked over at Ro and then back at celes. "Maybe when you are done I can take you for a spin." he told her.
Celes nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, please." she said as she took a bite of the cake and gave a loud moan. "Oh God… so good."
"Is it? I wouldn't have guessed by your moan." he teased her.
Celes blushed and looked at him. "You know already how I get about my strawberries." she giggled as her blush creeped up her face.
He smiled down at her. "So, will you tell me?" he asked her. "What had you upset, I mean."
Celes gave him a little smile. "I think Roman doesn't want me to… have babies with you." she whispered.
John sat a little stiffly. "Oh." he told her. He was a little shocked. He loved Celes and wanted to be matted with her. He loved to see her grow with child. It drove him insane with lust to see it. Same with Ro, but he didn't think about children. Well he did but he wasn't sure… Well he was lying to himself of course he was sure and Celes all but said she wanted his children. He leaned over and kissed her cheek. "It's okay, Pockets. We will work something out." he told her. "So how is your strawberry cake?"
Celes gave him a smile feeling a little better. "Really good." she said and finished the rest of the cake in two bites. She moaned again and smiled at him.
"I guess that means you want that dance now, eh?" he smiled. He stood up and took off his jacket and draped it over the chair, "Shall we?" he offered her his hand.
Celes took his hand in a little of a daze, the color he wore and the way it looked on him made her mouth water the way it did when Lee wore white or Harry wore bottle green. She stood and gave a little moan. "God you look so yummy…" she moaned again.
He chuckled and escorted her to the dance floor. "Roman picked it out… she picked out everyone's tuxedos and shirts." he told her as he gave her a little spin and pulled her into him.
Celes smiled wider. "She gets pallets, this color is you… and it makes me want to jump you." she said as they danced around the floor with ease.
"And I, you." he whispered into her ear. "That dress is amazing." He told her and stood straighter.
Celes shivered and looked up at him. "Would you?" she asked him boldly.
"Not here, and not now." he told her. He cupped her cheek and brushed a thumb over her cheekbone. "But tonight." he whispered.
Celes looked into his eyes and smiled. "Okay." she whispered back with a little shiver. She allowed him to lead her around the dance floor and it was really nice.
John spun her around and dipped her. He smiled down at her and swayed with her. in his arms. When the song ended he gave her a bow. "Happy birthday." he told her.
Celes giggled. "Thank you." she said to him and sighed as a song she liked started she gave him another grin and bounced off to dance to it. She pulled off her shoes so it was easier and got herself lost in the music forgetting all her troubles and almost forgetting where she was.
Roman watched from a booth. She had upset Celes. She hadn't meant to, she didn't want to ruin the night. She had felt that if Celes went on talking about having John's babies she was going to say something to really hurt her feelings. This was Celes' day to celebrate. She watched as everyone danced. She looked down at the small long box in her hand. She had bought a bracelet that had all their birthstones, even Johns. They all made her happy so it wouldn't have been fair to leave him out. She sighed and slid the box under her thigh.
Celes finished her dance and walked back over to the table and sat down. She set her shoes on top of it and looked around and then up at Lee. "Where's Roman?" she asked.
He pointed to a darkened booth. "Taking a break." he told her. "Would you save me a slow dance too?" he asked her before she walked off.
Celes nodded. "Of course I will." she said and kissed his cheek and went over to see Roman. She climbed up into the booth and sat down next to her. "Hi you." she said nudging her.
She smiled at her. "Hi, back." she told her. "Having fun?"
"I am, why are you hiding in the booth?" she asked her.
She shrugged. "I didn't… I didn't mean to upset you." she whispered. "I'm just stuck." she waved her hand to dismiss her train of thought. "Don't listen to me. I'm just a little, bleh. I think I'll dance with each of the guys and just go up to the bedroom and sleep until you guys are ready to go."
Celes smiled and leaned her forehead on Roman's. "Baby Girl, it's okay. Really, I shouldn't have... Gotten so offended. It's alright." She sighed and looked at her. "Will you come see me first before you go up to sleep?"
Roman gave her a smile and kissed her. "Anything for you." She told her and kissed her again. She moaned against her lips. She could taste Lee, Harry, and her. She loved when she could do that. She leaned a little forward and deepened the kiss. She slid her tongue into her mouth and moaned again.
Celes moaned and ran a hand up the side of Romans body and rested it on top of her breast giving it a gentle squeeze and she swirled her tongue around Romans then sucked on it.
Roman moaned against her mouth as she rested her hand on her knee. She slid her hand up to her thigh to her hip. She pulled Celes towards her as she pressed her breasts into her hand. She broke their kiss and kissed down her neck. She sucked on the side of her neck and left a hickie.
Celes gave another little moan and looked over at Henry, the DJ, and then back to Roman. "You know if we are going to keep this up we should go somewhere more private." she gave a little moan and kissed Roman again and then down her neck and planted little kisses on the top of her breasts.
Roman giggled and lifted her chin. "I love you." She whispered and kissed her again. She scooted back to give them so breathing room. By doing so the bracelet box was revealed. Roman went to reach for it but missed it when Celes picked it up.
Celes looked at her holding the box. "Whats this?" she asked her with a little smile.
"Uh... just a gift. You might as well open it. Its for you." She told her and smiled.
Celes gave a little squeal and kissed her before she opened the box and gave a little gasp. "Oh, Roman its so beautiful." she pulled it out of the box. "Oh help me put it on, Im never ever taking it off again." she grinned.
Roman laughed as she helped her put it on. "It has all our birthstones." She told her pointing out each color.
Celes stopped on the diamond and smiled. "John's, you put his on here too. Does that mean things are… getting better between you two?" she asked with a hopeful smile.
Roman smiled at her and decided to lie instead of hurt her. She simply didnt think it was fair to cut him out when Celes and John so obviously loved each other. "Yeah." She told her.
Celes kissed her again. "Well I love it, thank you baby girl." she said. "Come on back and dance." she coaxed.
Roman smiled at her and slid out the booth. She twisted and played with the skirt of her dress like a little girl would do.
"You look so cute!" Lee whispered in Ro's ear and kissed her. "Celes, may I have this dance?" He asked her.
Celes grinned up at Lee and nodded. "Okay!" she said and looked at Roman. "You okay?" she asked her.
"I'm good. I'll find Harry. He owes me a dance." Roman giggled as she walked off to find Harry. She tapped him on the shoulder. "Good sir. I have been waiting all night and you have yet to asked me a question." She pouted as she crossed her arms.
Harry looked down at her pouting and smiled. "Well, m'lady, may I have this dance." he asked bowing slightly and offering his hand to her.
"Geez. Its about dog gone time." She giggled and took his hand.
Harry chuckled and led her out onto the floor and pulled her close and began to slowly lead her around the floor in a slow box step.
Roman giggled Lana have a little kick. "You enjoying yourself?" She asked him as she followed his lead.
Harry chuckled and nodded. "I am, are you? You've seemed a little down." he said still smiling and kissing her cheek as he spun them around.
She smiled and came back to him. "I'm good." She told him. "I'm okay. Just... distracted. I want Celes to be happy."
Harry smiled but gave a little shake of his head. "She is, stop worrying." He said gently and kissed her as they continued to dance.
Lee danced up next to Harry and Ro. "Get a room." He teased.
Roman giggled and pulled away. "Go away." She giggled again.
Celes giggled as she and Lee slowly danced around Roman and Harry.
Lee chuckled. "So, How are you enjoying your party? I know I am. Lots of dancing, food, cake, friends, and music."
Celes smiled up at him. "I'm loving it, the dancing and the music… spending time with the people I love." she sighed and looked around the room. "Its pretty awesome." she said with a little sigh.
"Well good. I'm glad you're having a great time. I think we should have more parties like this more often." He leaned down and brushed his lips over hers. "That dress is still hot."
Celes giggled and kissed him a little more solidly and then nodded. "Dance parties are fun." she whispered against his lips. "Parties are fun in general." she pressed closer to him and closed her eyes as they swayed.
"Get a room." Roman teased them and giggled.
Lee laughed. "Touché."
Celes gave a little smile and sighed shaking her head. "This is nice, just like this, the four of us dancing close together… I can feel all of you." she sighed and opened her eyes and looked at John from the dance floor and smiled at him. She could just feel love from everyone including him, she was happy in that moment. In that moment she felt true bliss as she swayed with Lee close the Harry and Roman and watched John, she'd be just a little bit happier if John was right there too. She sighed again and closed her eyes humming along to the song that played.
Roman giggled as Harry spun her just as the music stop and she did a little curtsy. She shook her head and kissed him. She turned to Lee and Celes and kissed them. "I'm going to get something to drink." she told them and walked off.
John walked over to Roman where she stood at the bar and smiled down at her. "So do I get a dance?" he asked her.
"I wasn't planning it." She told him as she watched the bartender make her cherry coke.
"Just one, thats all I ask." he said to her looking down at her with a warm smile.
She looked up at him and then nodded, "Okay, just one." She told him. She knew she had to play nice. It was Celes' birthday. She nodded again. "Okay."
John smiled and took her hand and led her out onto the dancefloor and spun her once then pulled her close and started to dance her around the floor with the pace of the music. He looked down at her. "You look nice tonight, did I say?" he asked her.
"Uh, I don't know." She told him and shrugged. "It's Celes' night so I wanted to keep myself low key."
"Low key works just as well as up front and out there for you." he remarked and spun her gently away and then back so that her back was to his front and danced like that for a few minutes before he turned her back around again.
Roman felt her body warm up and feel shivery all at once. She hate to admit it but she enjoyed being embraced by him. He felt familiar, warm, and strong all at the same time. She closed her eyes and took in his scent. She stepped a little closer to press against him.
John looked down at her in surprise and pressed his hand into the small of her back. The two of them started to spin off to the side of the dance floor.
"D-do you know you smell of Hawaii… earth and the waterfalls." she moaned and closed her eyes a bit. Her body seemed to be moving on its own. She pressed her breast into him and shivered some more.
John smiled as he continued to dance them away from the dance floor. Once they were away from it a little he leaned down he watched her face, her eyes. Everything about her was inviting him to do this. He wanted her, she was so beautiful. He leaned down and then pressed his lips lightly to hers as if testing it out.
Roman gave a little moan as she pressed her lips fully to his. She pressed closer wishing to be held tighter by him.
John pulled her closer against him and deepened the kiss. He ran his tongue along her lips and then dipped it into her mouth with a little moan as he tasted her.
When Roman heard John moaned she suddenly snapped back to reality. She gave a growl and hit him in his chest to push him back. "What are you doing?" she hissed at him. "Stay away from me."
Suddenly and without much warning at all, Kama came forward and a wicked smile spread on his face as he held Roman fast to himself and looked down at her. "How about me? Will you let me kiss you?" he asked and leaned down and kissed her with a little more force and ran his hands down the sides of her body with a growl.
Roman's body shook hard with arousal. She whimpered as she pressed into him. "No." she whispered. Her arms wrapped around his neck and his fingers trailed into his hair at the back of his head.
Kama moaned and then gave an irritated noise when John started to scream at him. "Get your hands off of her! Dont touch her." he yelled and pressed out. Kama growled and pressed harder against Roman pressing her roughly into the wall behind them and ran his hand down to her leg and lifted it as he pressed himself into her core and moaned louder. Then as suddenly as Kama had taken over John was back and pulling away in disgust and outrage. He paced away from Roman and looked at her leaning against the wall.
Roman still shook with arousal. She whimpered as she watched John pace. She could tell Kama was gone, but… She tried to calm her breath and stand right. But she could still the pleasure and touch of Kama's hands on her body. She usually had the strength to push him away but she felt so surrounded by him and her body craved his touch. Her mind said no though. If John hadn't pushed though she knew she would have allowed him to have his way.
John looked at her angrily. "So thats how this is? You let him touch you, the sick killer, masochist! But me, oh not I'm not aloud to touch you at all. I actually love you, he just wants to possess you. What the fuck is that?" he demanded of her.
She flinched as she looked at him. She never seen him angry before. Quite honestly she was a little scared and turned on at the same time. "I… I…" she shook her head. "I couldn't… stop…"
John gave a little snarl but then took her in and the way she looked so scared of him and stepped away. "I have to… not be here." he said taking a deep breath. He looked at her a few seconds longer and then walked away leaving her alone before he did something stupid.
Roman watched him walk away. he acted as if it was her fault. She couldn't help it. or could she? It was weird. She could have done so many of times before but now. Her anger flared as she looked at him. He might as well have said that she was made for Kama. She wasn't made for Kama. She was made for Lee, Celes, and Harry. She was just… attracted to John… John was Celes'. They were made for each other. She deflated as tears prickled her eyes. They… she sniffed and as an act of defiance Ro connected John and used her magic self to hit him upside the head and walked quickly away to her office. She entered her bedroom and angrily pulled off her dress. She stepped under the hotwater of her shower and started to scrub her self clean. It had been the first time that Kama had touched her that she didn't feel dirty, but the way John acted made her feel guilty and dirty about it.
Celes gave another little giggle as she skipped away from Harry who was getting a little grabby on the dance floor. She was skipping towards the table when a pair of arms reached out and grabbed her and she looked up with a giggle at Lee. "Let me go!" she said laughing and pulling away.
Harry caught up to them and crossed his arms and looked at her with a smile. "Oh no, we have you now." he said stepping closer to her and leaned down he kissed her neck with a moan.
"I love a Celes sandwich." Lee moaned as he kissed the other side of her neck. He nibbled up to her ear and gave it a little nip. "You feel so good too." He told her as his hands slid slowly to her breast. He suddenly felt the sting on his arms and fought not to hiss. He kissed her neck and sucked on it. "As much as I want to continue this sandwich I will have to bow out." He moaned in her ear and tweaked her nipples just for effect.
Celes gave a little whimper as her knees went weak. "O-okay." she said and looked up at Harry who had stepped back as well.
Harry absently rubbed his arm and smiled down at Celes. "Me too, I think… you should spend the rest of the evening with John." he said with a shrug, he had felt the marks and knew something was up. He exchanged knowing looks with Lee.
Lee nodded and smiled down at Celes. "Besides, he has another surprise for you." he signaled John over.
John nodded as he walked over he smiled down at Celes. "Ready to go?" he asked. "Or would you want to dance a little longer?"
Celes watched Harry and Lee walk up to the office and looked back at John. "Lets go, my feet hurt a little." she gave a little smile. "You got me a surprise?" she asked him stepping a little closer.
He smiled brighter at her. "I did. Lee, Harry, and i were talking and they helped me out with some feelings I was having." he kissed her forehead and wrapped his arms around her. "Take us home, Pockets."
Celes giggled and looked around to see if people were distracted them apparated them right out of the club and to the front of the house. "So… feelings? What kinds of feelings?" she asked him.
"Well, I have been wanting you but… I didn't feel comfortable just taking you anywhere." He told her as he walked her inside the house and walked them up to the third floor. "So the guys suggested something to me. Close your eyes." he told her as they stood in front of a door.
Celes gave a smile as she obliged him. She felt her heart rate pick up in anticipation of what may happen between them.
John opened the door and gently pulled Celes into the room. He stood her into the middle of the room. He closed the door and stood behind her. "Do you remember how to get to this room?" he asked her.
Celes nodded. "Yes, why?" she asked eyes still firmly closed.
"Open your eyes and find out." he told her.
Celes opened her eyes and gave a little gasp. She was looking at a four poster canopied bed with a little couch at the end. All the colors were neutral and beautiful. She looked at it mouth slightly open and then looked around the room a little and then looked up at John from over her shoulder. "Whats this?" she asked already knowing the answer but wanting to hear him say it.
"This is our room." He told her. "Lee and Harry said that they have separate rooms for you and Ro. They both told me little hints that each of you like. You like romantic things, earthy… a little. Ro likes plenty of windows or an access to be close to going outside." he smiled at her. "I thought about you and what you like and the only thing that came to mind was Victorian Style. Go check out the bathroom." he told her.
Celes smiled and slipped off her shoes and lifted her dress a little and skipped over to it and gasped. "Oh my God!" she walked in to find a large claw legged bathtub with a canopy over it. The other fixtures matched the theme perfectly. There was no shower but that was out of the theme. She giggled as she imagined taking baths with John in there. She turned and went back to the doorway and stopped in it and squealed with a jump. "I love it, and I love how well you know me, and I love you." she said with a little grin.
He smiled at her. "I love you too." he walked over to the bed. "I love spending time with you. Now I can do so properly. I want you Celes, and now I have have you… in our space. No one else space just ours."
Celes blushed and smiled, she walked over to where he was standing and looked up at him. "You know what I like the most about you? Is that you wanted to have our own space before you'd have me." she whispered and touched his chest looking at her hand on it and feeling her heart beat speed up a little more.
John held her hand over his heart. "I love you." he told her. "I… I want you and when I want you I want only you. I don't want to share you with no other in that moment. You are mine and I am yours." He leaned down and kissed her. "In this moment, it is just the two of us." he whispered against her lips. He kissed her as he slid his hands around her and held her to him. "Just us."
Celes smiled. "I like that, this is our bubble." she whispered. She kissed him again with a little moan. "I've waited a long time to get to have you… don't make me wait anymore please." she said to him.
He smiled at her. "That's the beauty of love, Celes." he told her as he rubbed his nose against hers. "Love is worth waiting for. I want to explore you and know you. I have to take my time." he moaned as he kissed her and then turned her and laid her slowly on the bed. He slid his hands behind her and expertly unzipped and unhooked her dress. He kissed her neck and moaned.
Celes shivered and looked at him. She watched the way he touched her and the way he reacted when he touched her and it just turned her on more. She gave a little moan and kept watching him with hot eyes.
He looked up at her as he kissed down to her collarbones. He kissed the valley between her breast. He licked along the chain that lead to her nipple. he moaned as he tasted her. he swirled his tongue around her nipple. He leaned the chain to her other nipple and flicked his tongue. He moaned as he continued to watch her react to him.
It took a lot for Celes not to touch John, she wanted him to have her his way. She shivered and felt her legs going numb. She arched her back a little and moaned. She bit the inside of her mouth. She looked at him still mostly clothed and moaned, this was usually the point in which she demanded clothes come off but she just couldn't say anything while he was doing to her what he was doing.
He kissed down to her bellybutton. He pushed her dress further down. He dipped his tongue into her bellybutton and swirled it around. He dipped it a couple more times. He kissed down to her pelvis bone and moaned against it. he looked back up to her as he felt her roll her hips. He hooked his fingers into her dress and pulled it all the way down until it was off. He sat up on his knees kissed the inside of her ankle.
Celes shivered a little harder and moaned. She found him kissing the inside of her ankle so hot. She felt like he was worshipping her, she felt such love, and devotion in his actions. She wanted him, but she wanted this too. She wanted to wait because this build up would make the actual act all the better.
He kissed down her leg to her knee. He smiled as he lifted her leg up and kissed the back of her knees. He moaned as he licked and sucked the back of them. "I enjoy watching you walk just to see the back of your knees." he told her. He kissed the back of her thighs and then the inside of her thighs. He gently blew over her core.
Celes gave a gasping shiver and looked down at him as her body broke out in goosebumps. She moaned and rolled her hips just a little and looked down at him, panting slightly. She felt her whole body buzzing with desire and heat.
He smiled as he licked slowly at her clit. He moaned as he finally tasted her properly. He dipped down lower and entered his tongue into her core and moaned again. He licked back up to her clit and swirled his tongue around a it. She tasted like someone had heated up honey and poured it all over her. He closed his eyes and leaned back up on his knees. He took off his jacket and shirt and then lowered himself back to her core to taste her again.
Celes rolled her hips and shivered a little harder and gripped the blankets beneath her and moaned a little louder, then she gave a squeal and a giggle when he happened upon her sweet spot and blushed deeply.
He looked up at her and smiled at her. He moaned against her and licked down to her core. He slowly pumped his tongue into her, making love to her with his mouth. He loved the way she tasted. She was unique and fully woman. He licked his lips as he kissed up to her pelvic bone and to her bellybutton. He dipped his tongue into it and moaned again. He kissed the valley between her breast and gave a little attention to each of them. "You taste beautiful." he told her.
Celes smiled as her blush deepened. "Tha-thank you." she stuttered.
He smiled as he kissed her. He worked his pants opened and slid them down. He pulled her knee to his hip and slowly entered her. He moaned against her mouth. He pulled back a little and looked down at her. "I love you, Celes Diggory, Celes Potter, Celes, Jordan, and Celes McTaggert. I love all of you." He started to slowly pump into her as he held her tightly to his body.
Celes felt tears fill her eyes and matched his slow pace and held him as close as she could. "I love you too, Jonathan Kuluipei." she whispered back to him and ran her hands down his back slowly using her hands to memorize the contours of his back. She pressed her hands into the small his back and moaned and then brought her hands back up and over his arms and watched him. She leaned up and kissed him and then down his neck slowly.
He moaned as he continued his rhythm. He looked down at her and kissed her again. "Enjoy this, Cel. Let me see your colors." he whispered. "Close your eyes and enjoy my love." he used his magic self to hold her tightly. He wanted to be wrapped fully around her. He needed to feel and see her beauty. He allowed his magic to seep into the room so that he could see the full picture. He needed to see the beauty of every detail, from the way her leg was raised at his hip, the roll of her hips and body, her hands memorizing his back, her hair spread wild over the white pillow, to the soft features of pleasure on her face. He needed to see it all. He moaned against her as he allowed the pleasure to fill his body. She was so small yet so hot. She had passion but most of all she had love.
Celes rolled her hips with his thrusts and moaned again. She closed her eyes and rolled slowly back onto her head. She gripped his shoulders and felt her tears spill over to the side of her face. She could feel his magic, and just how much he loved her. Her heart was pounding and swelling with the love she had for him too. She ran her hands over his arms again and moaned a little bit louder and kept her eyes shut feeling everything she felt, and he felt.
John moaned with her. They had started to sync and started to move as one. It was all the more reason he knew he loved her. He could feel her as if they wer becoming just one body. He kissed her again and breathed with her. He felt their hearts start to beat as one. He leaned his head next to her head and moaned with her. "This is love. Our love." he told her. he kissed her neck and shivered with her. He could feel everything she was feeling and she could feel what he was feeling. It was everything from mental, physical, and spiritual. He wanted her and only her in this moment.
Celes felt them find their flow and sync, hearts, minds, bodies, and souls even. She was in him and he was in her. She was with only him, in that moment there was no one in the world but herself and she didn't even know how much she craved this type of attention until it was given to her. Her body started to tighten and she felt more tears spill from her eyes. She gripped John's shoulders a little tighter and pulled him as close as she could as she opened her eyes to look into his eyes. She wanted to see him. She moaned again.
He leaned down and kissed her. "Its okay." he whispered. "I'm with you all the way." He kissed her again. He looked into her eyes and saw her colors. Blues, greens, reds, teals, and browns. The closer she got to her orgasm the brighter those colors grew. He moaned as he pressed his forehead to hers and looked into her blue eyes. "Beautiful." he whispered. "Just beautiful."
Celes nodded, she knew they were closer than she had ever felt to anyone in that moment. The things he said, the way they felt as one. She wanted this all the time. She rolled her hips just a little bit faster as he started to pump just a little bit faster. Nothing insane, nothing wild. It was still sensual and slow. She moaned and looked back at him and felt complete. She shivered as her body started to find its release. She moaned and kept looking into his eyes as her body tightened even more.
He moaned with her and held her just as tight as her core was holding her. He wanted her to feel how tight they were to hold each other. He kissed her and rubbed his nose against hers. "Mine." He told her. "Forever."
Celes gave a little moan that sounded like a sob. She nodded. "Yes." she moaned, she wanted to be his. "Always." she sighed as her orgasm started to wash into her body like a slow wave on the shoreline.
John moaned as he felt what she was feeling. He smiled down at her. "Ride with me." He told her. He closed his eyes and took in the bright colors she casted out. Her tightly and rode the wave of their orgasm home. He shivered as he moaned and felt Celes shiver with him. He looked down at her and kissed her sweetly. "I love you." he pressed his lips to hers. "Right in this moment." he smiled.
Celes smiled and sniffed a little. "I love you too." she whispered and kept holding him tightly. She didn't want to let him go, not ever. She closed her eyes and gave a shudder and sniffed again. She smiled a little wider and opened her eyes. "I'm yours." she whispered.
"And I am yours." He waved a hand and they were instantly under the covers. He rolled to his side and brought her with him. "We stay connected." he told her as he held her knee to her hip. He rubbed it and smiled at her.
Celes smiled and moved a little closer so that every part of her body was touching every part of his. She kissed his chest and spread her hands over it. She marveled at how beautiful he was and kissed his chest again and looked up at him. "So handsome." she whispered.
He smiled down at him. "So beautiful." he brushed a thumb over her cheekbone. "Sleep." he told her. "Sleep well."
Celes gave a little blissful smile and snuggled closer to him if that seemed possible. "Best birthday ever." she mumbled, her last waking thought was that it would be made better by a baby, she sighed and fell asleep. Celes' eyes fluttered opened hours later and she gave a little sigh. She was cocooned into John. She slowly eased away from him and looked at him and then smiled. She loved him so much, sometimes she felt like she loved him more, and maybe sometimes she did. She kissed his forehead and slipped from the bed and looked around their room and gave a little smile. She walked around the bed and picked up his blue dress shirt from last night and slipped it on buttoning it. It came down to her mid thigh, she was little and his shirts were huge on her. She giggled quietly and tiptoed out of the room. It was about six am when she looked at the clock before she left their room. She walked down to the kitchen and found it empty. When she reached out her senses she only found John's presence in the house. Harry, Lee and Roman had never come home. She gave a tiny frown but then smiled slipping back into her bliss bubble. She started to hum a hawaiian love song she had heard Hi'iaka sing in a dream once and made herself something to eat. She was halfway through making it when she heard a quiet hoot of an owl behind her. She turned surprised and walked over to the owl and found a little note attached to its leg. She gave the owl a little pat and took the note. She carefully unrolled it and read the note scribbled on it and her eyes widened. Draco needed her. Her frown deepened as she read the letter, he had woken up in a hotel just outside of Chiswick with no recollection on how he had come to be there. She assumed he was contacting her because he didn't want to worry Addison . She gave a sigh and picked up toast and then nibbling on it still reading the note over again left the kitchen. She nearly collided with Lee, Roman, and Harry. She looked up with a little blush and a sheepish smile and put the note in the pocket of John's shirt. "Uh morning guys." she said with a tiny smile.
Harry looked down at Celes and took her in, she was wearing John's shirt from the night before and she looked happy but distracted. "Morning." he said as he stood a little awkwardly the reality of what happened the night before with John and Celes hitting him a little.
Celes smiled and actually looked at them. She blushed a little deeper as she looked at each of them. When she got to Roman she felt a little sting of something in her heart. She smiled a little wider. "Um, theres breakfast in there. I have to run out, theres an emergency I have to tend to." she said but didn't start to move away from them. She glanced up the stairs thinking she should go up and wake John and say goodbye to him before she left. She looked at the three of them one last time and kissed all of them then scurried off up the stairs still blushing. When she got back to their room she found John still sleeping. She crawled into the bed with him and under the blankets. She pressed herself to him and with a little moan she kissed him on the lips.
John gave a moan as he wrapped an arm around her and pulled her closer. "You are supposed to be sleeping." he said tiredly.
Celes giggled. "I'm an early riser." she said and snuggled into his arms with a little sigh.
He smiled as he cracked an eye open and then closed it. "One of these days I'll be able to watch you sleep." he told her. "Its part of our love act."
Celes sighed. "Next time I will strive to sleep longer for you, my love." she whispered and kissed his neck and gave another little moan. "My bliss bubble popped… I have to go take care of something." she gave a little groan.
John chuckled and opened his eyes. He looked at her and brushed some of her hair back. "Duty calls. Go on, I'll be home… somewhere in the house." He smiled at her. He actually like that. He was home. He leaned over and kissed her. "The faster you leave, the faster you get home." He smiled.
Celes gave a little shiver at the thought of getting to have him and spend time with him some more. She grinned and kissed him before reluctantly climbing out of the bed. She waved her hand and the shirt was replaced with shorts and a gray tank top that sort of hung off of her. She gave a little jump and with one last look at him she left their room again. With a wave of her hand she had a pair of flip flops in her hand. She bounced down to the kitchen to grab something else to eat and when she walked in Harry and Lee stopped talking. She frowned, they'd been talking about her. She dropped her shoes on the floor and slid them on and went over and leaned around Lee and grabbed some bacon off the plate behind him and then stood in front of him munching on it and looked from him to Harry. "What?" she asked and noticed Roman wasn't in the kitchen.
"Er… John is making Roman… upset." Harry started carefully not sure how to say it without telling her what happened.
Lee have a grumble and crossed his arms. If he had it his way he would have dragged John to the training room like Harry and he did quite a few times. the only thing stopping them was the fact that John had Kama… a hawaiian fertility god and war god. Why couldn't they be separate? Why did one god have to have two different responsibilities?
Celes sighed and frowned at Harry. "What am I suppose to do? Shes not really giving a whole lot of options… I mean aside from being super pushy I don't see how hes never going to find a place where she isnt." she said to them.
Harry sighed. "Celes…" she clearly didn't know what had happened the night before yet, John hadn't said anything to her. "Look, Lee and I are upset with him."
Celes frowned deeper. "Did he hurt her?" she asked.
Lee cursed under his breath. "She really don't know." he grumbled some more and pinch the bridge of his nose. "Something happened last night and if he hasn't told you then you probably need to talk to him. For now…" He sighed and looked down at her. "We will step away. You are obviously…" he looked her up and down and saw the glow she was projecting. She was more than happy. A part of him was happy for her that she was able to find something that made her that way because he knew he couldn't. And another part didn't like it. Celes was supposed to be theirs and now some guy has stepped in and made her happy in ways he knew they couldn't. "...happy. Go and do what you were going to do. I can see you have some urgent business to take care of. We will take care of Roman."
Celes bit her lip a little hard to bite off a comment and nodded licking her lips to sooth the pain. "I uh… I'll be back." she said and looked at both of them. Her stomach had dropped to her feet and the little bit of bliss buzz that had been left was gone now. She bit her lip again and then turned and left before she started to cry. She got out of the house and took a few deep breaths and pushed down what she was feeling and apparated to the alley next to the hotel Draco had said he was in.
Lee groaned and leaned over the island counter. "Why can't life ever be easy?" he said into the countertop so that it came out all muffled.
Harry shook his head a little. "I don't know mate, because I'm the boy who lived and we are all possessed by ancient spirits who seem to still find ways to fuck with our lives." he said with a groan.
Lee smiled and looked up at him. "Shall we exercise these ancient spirits, kung fu master." He teased.
Harry cracked a smile. "Oh, Buttercup, keep talking like that I may let you have your way with me." he chuckled and got up and started to head out of the kitchen.
Lee laughed. "Oh baby, oh baby. Can I have some fries with that shake?" he teased back and followed him.
Celes walked into the little dingy Hotel and with a half smile to the person at the desk she started up the stairs two at a time. She went to the room Draco had told her he was in and knocked. When Draco opened the door Celes gave a little gasp, he looked like the boy from sixth year all over again. She looked up at him with concern. "Dragon, what happened?" she asked him.
Draco gave a humorless smile that made him look even more like the sniveling idiot boy he used to be. "I wish I knew." he said and his whole face went slack and he fell on Celes in a hug. "I'm scared, whats going on with me Cel?" he whispered.
Celes' heart tugged. She wrapped her arms around him and held him tightly. "I don't know Dragon, but we will figure it out." she whispered. She looked at the room over his shoulder. The bed looked freshly slept in but otherwise nothing else was touched. She pushed out her power and assesed Draco. Physically he seemed fine, fatigued, but fine. She then did something she'd never actually tried before. She tapped Roman's powers and tried to find his memories from the night before. But nothing. She frowned, it was worth a shot but there were limits to what she could glean from Roman anyway. She pulled away. "Draco, lets go to the clinic. I can clean you up, I can work the clinic today so you can go home and sleep." she said gently.
Draco shook his head. "No, I can work… Just please don't tell Addison, she has enough to worry about right now. Brax is sick and has not been sleeping." he said and pulled away pacing away from her scrubbing his hand down his face. He stopped and looked at her. "Come in."
Celes went to step in but stopped herself, there was something evil in that room. She shook her head her stomach giving a little twist. "Come on Dragon, lets go get you cleaned up and see if we can retrace your steps." she said gently.
Draco looked at her for a few more seconds then nodded.
They left the hotel and apparated straight to the clinic. Celes led him into the back and into the bathroom. She got him a towel and smiled. "I'll be outside the door, clean up and I'll look you over when you finish and we can see what you remember." she said softly and kissed his cheek and then left the bathroom and stood outside of it crossing her arms and planting her foot on the wall as she leaned her back against it.
Draco showered quickly still trying to grasp onto any sort of memory from after falling asleep next to Addie. He rested his head on the wall as the hot water poured down his body. He finally gave a frustrated sigh and turned off the water. He got out dried off and went over to his locker and pulled out fresh cloths. He felt a little better. He dressed pulled on his lab coat and walked out of the bathroom.
Celes looked up and smiled. "You look a little better." she noted.
Draco smiled a little. "I feel it, look Cel, thanks for coming without asking questions."
Celes smiled bigger. "You're still my best friend, Dragon." she said to him.
Draco smiled back and kissed her cheek. "And you're still mine, Dino." he said calling her by a childhood nickname she had not heard in a while.
Celes gave a sad smile. "You must be scared as hell if you're calling me Dino." she whispered.
"I am, but… how about I come by the house later this evening and we talk about it. Addie will be here soon…" he said looking at the clock.
Celes sighed but nodded. "Alright, come after you close the clinic." she said softly and stood on her toes and kissed him. "Bring Addison and Brax too, maybe John can help with Brax." she shrugged.
"Its just a cold, but I will." he said with a smile.
"You'd better, Draco, cause I'm going to make your favorite." she said as she started out the clinic.
"Oh then we will definitely be coming to dinner, Rump roast… oh yes I will be there, we will." he said smiling a little bigger.
Celes smiled as she stepped out of her clinic. She had managed to make him happy. She sighed and apparated home. She walked into the house and straight into the kitchen to start on dinner because it would have to go in the slow cooker for the rest of the day to be done by the time Draco and Addie got there. She smiled a little at Harry and Lee when she walked in. "I'm making dinner, Draco and Addie and the baby are coming." she said with a little smiled and pulled out the roast, red potatoes, and baby carrots. She started to cut the potatoes and looked at the Prophet Harry was reading and her heart stopped. 'Three Muggles Dead outside of Chiswick.' She set down the knife and grabbed that part of the paper reading the story. She started to pale as her mind went wild with the idea that this could have been Draco, there was not blood in the hotel right? She hadn't gone in though she'd felt something evil inside. She started to shake a little as she read it over a second time. Witnesses said there was green flashes of light and when they got to the people they were already dead. Magic… killing curse magic. Draco wouldn't, not even in his sleep, would he?
"Celes, are you okay?" Lee asked rubbing her back.
Celes pried her eyes away from the article and looked up at Lee and bit her lip. "I'm… okay. I'm just jumping to conclusions is all." she said making herself set down the paper and taking deep breaths to calm down.
Harry gave her a curious look as he pulled the paper over and read over the article she was fixated on. "Why would you jump to conclusions while reading this?" he asked her.
Celes shook her head. "Draco had another blackout, but… he wouldn't do that. I'm just letting my imagination run wild." she said not quite able to shake the feeling that Draco's blackout had something to do with that. She just didn't know what yet. She went back to cutting up potatoes and adding them to the slow cooker.
Lee leaned down and kissed her gently. "Stop worrying. You will find out what's wrong with him." He told her. "And stop biting your lip."
Celes cracked a little smile. "Sorry." she said with a little shrug and started to hum Hi'iaka's love song again.
Harry watched her and looked back at the article. Even if she didn't think it was Draco… He'd put a line in on it with the Aurors department. He'd have to write Hermione after this. "So they are coming for dinner then? What are you making."
"Draco's favorite, rump roast with potatoes and carrots." she said.
"Good, that gives me the night off." Lee smiled. "Oh, I brought home some of your cake too."
Celes gave him a sweet smile. "My hero!" she said and bounced a little on her toes. "That is a yummy cake." she said. "I think I'm still going to make something for dessert tonight, maybe Lemon and Strawberry tarts to serve with tea afterwards." she mused as she continued to cut up potatoes.
Harry shook his head. "Whatever sounds good to you, Dove." he said to her.
Celes grinned and continued. Once she finished the potatoes she added carrots and beef stock to the water then placed the roast into it and turned the cooker on low. She smiled one last time at Harry and Lee giving them both kisses and left the kitchen. She started up the stairs and made it to the hall of the first floor and grinned when she saw John coming her way. "I just got back, I was going to come crawl back into bed with you to spend the day wrapped in the sheets with you." she said as she approached him.
He chuckled. "Is that so?" he asked as he wrapped his arms around her. He leaned down and kissed her. "I was going to paint." He told her. "Do you guys have any paints and blanket canvases?"
Celes gave him a surprised smile and nodded. "Uh, yeah, Roman paints." she said to him happily. She kissed him while he was still stooped and led him to Roman's studio. "I don't think she'll mind if you borrow some paints and I'll replace the canvas you use." she said and pushed open the door to the studio and found Roman already in there. "Oh! Hi Baby Girl!" she said cheerfully.
Roman turned from her painting and looked over at Celes with a smile. "Hey Cel…" she trailed off and turned back to her canvas. "Can I help you guys with something?" she asked.
Celes noticed the shift right away and looked at John curiously and then walked in a little further. "Um, John wants to paint. Could he borrow some paints and have a canvas?" she asked her gently.
"Of course he would want paints." she hissed under her breath. She did one last stroke with her brush and then set it down. She wiped her hands on a cloth and looked around. "How big do you want it and what colors do you need?" she asked as she looked around at her stuff.
John looked around the room and tried to ignore his guilt and hurt. "Uh, a large canvas will do. I need green, blue, red, teal, and brown… if you have it." He told her.
Roman nodded as she made her way to the canvas. She pulled out a blanke one and handed it to him. She walked over to a box of paints. She pulled out what he asked for and gave them to him. "I take it you want brushes and an easel too?" she aske him.
John nodded. "I do, yes." he said.
Celes looked between them, they were being overly polite to one another it was freaking her out a little.
Roman walked over to a clothes and pulled one out along with a pallet to put the paint on. She walked over to him and lost her footing. She was going to fall but quickly caught herself. She looked at John's hand on her arm trying to steady her. "Don't touch me!" yelled at him. "I don't care what you do but don't ever touch me again. I am not yours and you will not touch me! You make me feel disgusting!"
Celes looked at Roman and John in complete shock. "What the hell is going on?" she asked them in a dangerous voice.
Roman pulled violently away from John's grip. "Take everything and go. I don't want them back. If you give them back I'll burn them."
John nodded and did as she said without saying a word to her, her words stung him and angered him in the same breath. He left without saying anything else.
Celes looked after him and then back at Roman. "Roman… what's going on?" she asked her taking her in. She stepped forward and rested a hand on her arm concerned. "Calm down okay?"
Roman nodded as she took a few deep breaths. There was no holding back the tears. She wiped at her eyes with the back of her hands. "He… he… made me feel disgusting…" she sniffed. "I couldn't help it last night… and he made it sound like it was my fault."
"Baby Girl, you aren't making sense. Come on calm down and talk to me." she said helping her to sit on the floor and then sitting in front of her. Her stomach was twisting in knots. She brushed some of Roman's hair back from her face.
"Last night while we danced John and I kissed. I pushed him away and told him not to touch me… it was my fault I know it was. I'm pregnant and horny." She shook her head. "But then Kama came out. He… he kissed me… I couldn't help it. I tried to tell him no but I just wanted more." She wiped at her eyes. "I can fight Kama off his charm but I couldn't it. Then John came back and he was angry at me." She sniffed and wiped her eyes. "It was the first time Kama didn't make me feel dirty. But John… he was mad and made me feel like I should be dirty… I'm a loose woman that will allow anyone to touch me, except him." she sobbed a little.
Celes felt her anger flair. "Why didnt you tell me when this happened last night?" she snapped and then softened. "I'm going to… I need to not be here. I'll just bite your head off and its not your fault." She stood just as Lee came in. "You could have warned me." she snapped at him and then sighed again. "Just… take care of her. I have something to do." she said and strode around Lee and stalked down the hallway after John. She caught up to him right before he went into his room. "Why didnt you tell me what happened last night? You know how much it means to me that she's safe! And then… and then apparently you were the one that made her feel cheap. What the hell?" she asked him.
John sighed and opened the door to his room. He placed everything on the bed and closed the door behind Celes. "It's actually none of your business, Celes. What happens between us stay between us. What happens between Ro and I stay between Ro and I. I'm in two relationships. One with you and one… kind of with Ro." he told her
Celes' eye narrowed at him. "You did not seriously say that to me. What happens to Roman is always my business. Little thing you need to know about us, John, Ro and I we share everything. I mean that, everything. What happens to her affects me on a level I'm sure you actually understand. She is apart of me. If something happens with her I want to know about it. I understand the need to separate your relationships with us, but her safety was compromised, her safety John." she said poking him in the chest.
"She was fine!" he snapped back. "She is always fine. If anything she looked more upset that I interrupted her and Kama." he growled as he ran a hand through his hair. "Her safety wasn't compromised. If anything her feelings were hurt and as far as I care she hurt my feelings a long time ago!"
"Oh my God!" Celes gave a little shriek. "She was not fine! He took advantage of her fragile state, he basically assaulted her and he would have done a whole of a lot more if you hadn't pushed back in. Shes weak, her power is gone. Fighting him off is not that easy for her right now. You're Hawaiian, you have this thing… and so does he… she couldnt resist it. Hell I can barely resist it. Dont you see, she would have been really hurt if something would happened? And then you come back and manage to hurt her in a way that Kama never could…" she pushed his shoulder a little with her last words letting them sink in.
John growled and sank on the bed. Kama came out and laughed. "Really? You are one to talk. You are connected to her and you ignored the warning. Instead you allowed your lust to drive you." He snapped his sharp eyes at her. "What do you care?"
Celes' eyes narrowed more as she sensed the shift in him. "You son of a bitch, I care about Roman more then you will ever comprehend. You dont love her, or Pele, you just want to posses her. You wouldnt know love if it was smacking you in the face." she spit at him.
He laughed humorlessly. "You think so? I'm the fertility god. I know lust from love. Face it Celes. You can't stand to be around her now. The pregnancy is driving you apart. You rather get your kicks from someone else that isn't her. Tell me, Celes. When was the last time you two touched? When was the last time you enjoyed her body? I can tell you it was longer than a month. You rather occupy your time with John then spend time with your two husbands and your wife to be. You don't really care just as long you get what you need from anyone of them. I'll make you a deal. You give up Ro to me and I'll let you have John all you want."
Celes felt power surge through her as her anger hit a new peak. "How dare you, what give you any kind of right to assume you know anything about me, or my family? Nothing. Nothing will ever give you that right. You are a parasite, a leech. You are just a half life, you have nothing here so you are lashing out at what you think is the easiest target. Well new flash, I'm not some sniveling little half fried girl anymore. Get out. Do not touch Roman again. I will find a way to make you pay, without hurting John even if I have to attack you on a different plain. Leave now." she said forcing her magic into him and pushing Kama back.
Kama growled at her. "We aren't done, Celes." he told her and left.
Celes was shaking now and stepped back a little dizzy. She looked at John and vertigo hit and the room did a flip. She groped for the side of the bed.
John quickly jumped from the bed and caught her. "Celes. Are you okay?"
Celes looked up at him, her eyes shining with tears. "I just… that took a lot of power." she whispered. "He's really strong." she groaned and gripped John a little tighter. "I'm sorry."
John laid her on his bed. "What for?" he asked her and brush some of her hair back.
"I shouldn't be mad at you, its not your fault. He took advantage of your guard being down and only did what he did to hurt you. He wanted that reaction from you so he could drive the wedge deeper. Isolation, lies and anger… its what he wants from us." she whispered looking up at him. She reached up and brushed a little hair off his forehead.
He nodded. Truth be told it was his fault no matter what Celes said. He allowed it to happen. He had finally had a taste of Roman and when she pushed him back he was hurt. He wanted her and yeah Kama swooped in. But he didn't need to lash out at her for the way she reacted to him. He was jealous. He wanted her to react to him like she did with Kama. "I… I know Roman is your soul mate… and you share everything… its just been so long that I have forgotten how it felt. Tabby's girlfriend use to get jealous of us. She said we were too close at times and she didn't like it. It was from that point that I wanted to keep things separate. When I'm with you, I'm with you. Everything we do stays between us." she sighed. "I hurt her, I'm sorry. At least Kama sees value in her and wishes to possesses her where as I made her feel less than valued." he shook his head and ran his hand through his hair. "I… Lee warned me. He said the closer I get to her the more she would lash out and hurt me."
Celes sat up and dropped her forehead on his chest. "She's always been like that with everyone who tries to get close to her. She's an expert at finding the right words to make you want to curl in a ball and cry. Male or female." she sighed and pulled back and looked at him. "You…" her voice gave a little shake and she cleared her throat. "You didn't believe him did you. You know I love you right? I… I'm not just… using you as he implied." she whispered.
"Oh, Celes." He pulled her into his lap. "I have been in you. I have seen you. I know what you look like inside and I know your feelings to be true. I don't sleep with just anyone." he told her. "For me there has to be love. A deep love. I love you and I know you love me." He lifted her chin so that she looked up at him. "You are beautiful. You allow your emotions to lead, especially love."
Celes gave him a smile and blushed. "I'm beginning to see that you aren't that much different from me in that department." she whispered to him. "Can we just start over? Just start the day over?"
John gave her a smile. "As much as I would like that, I think I would like a do over with Ro last night." He sighed. "But we can't we have to learn from this and keep going." He smiled down at her and kissed her. "I love to be compared to you. I believe love is good."
"It is the purest kind of good you can find. Love has the power to be unconditional." she whispered. "Its what I teach Venelope and Damon." she said.
"I'm grateful." he told her. "They needed that."
Celes nodded. "They did, do. I'm so proud of them." she whispered and looked up at him. "Will… will you still give me Venelope or have you changed your mind about that?"
"Of course I will give you Venelope. That will never go back on that deal. She considers you her mother. I cannot deny her of you."
Celes smiled at him. "She's the reason I have you now." she whispered. "She's… so much better than when I first met her. Shes not broken anymore." she sighed and looked at the paints and pressed her lips together. "Do you want some time alone? I kind of feel like I need to bake." she said with a little smile.
He smiled and kissed her. "Okay. Go bake. I'll be here."
Celes smiled a little bigger. "I like that you'll be here. It makes me feel just a little bit better." she kissed him again and got off his bed and tested her legs. Then she gave him a little wave and walked out of his room. She gave a deep sigh and headed for the kitchen. She needed to get rid of some of this anger and pain. She got there and started pulling out things for the tarts. She waved her hand and her ipod turned on the first song to play made her give a little noise in her throat. "Fall for you" it was a song that recently seemed to remind her of how she felt about Roman. She hummed along to the song and started to move around the kitchen finding her flow with ease.
Roman came down to the kitchen holding her baby belly and a little out of breath. She was changed into new clothes and her hair was wet and in a bread. "Damn it, Ro. Slow down." Lee called after her.
"Celes! Lee says Draco and Addie are coming over tonight. Is it true?" She asked a little breathless.
Celes turned and smiled at her. She went over and made her sit down in a chair. "Yes, Brax is sick so I thought that they could come over and get a break for few hours. Plus Dragon is still having his blackouts so I'm going to help him figure out a way to help with that. Healer powwow." she winked and went over and got Roman a glass of water and gave it to her. "Drink." she said as Lee walked in, Celes went back to her task.
"You know for a pregnant woman you move amazingly fast." Lee told Roman as he walked up behind Ro and finished braiding her hair.
Roman giggled. "So a Healer Pow wow? You can try the wide awake potion to keep him up maybe that will work." she told her as she drank her water.
Celes looked over her shoulder. "Thats a good idea to temporarily fix it until we can find something more solid. But the human body can't go too long without R.E.M sleep." she said. "Thats why the bottles warn you not to take it all the time." she sighed and rolled out dough for the tarts, she pushed a little harder putting some of her pain into it.
"So… we watch him! Make them stay here for a couple of days. Wait is he sleepwalking? Maybe I can put up some spells to keep him in the room. Oh and I can contact my dad for cameras." she said as she started to think everything out.
Celes nodded. "Thats good, I like that. We should do that. Observing him might get us to the bottom of the blackouts. We can cast charms that keep him in the house. Make it so that he can apparate." she said and started to cut the dough. When she finished that she started on the lemon filling first. She did that at the island so she could talk directly to Roman. "You know he and Addie stay here longer than a week they will be pregnant again." she giggled a little.
Roman giggled, "Another Addie and Draco baby. I'll write my dad and have him bring some cameras." She squealed. "We are finally doing an experiment on Draco. Of course its not the experiments I had dreamed of when I was younger but this will do."
Celes laughed. "You are so evil." she shook with laughter. She started to feel better with every word she and Roman exchanged. She looked at her and then at Lee and then back to Roman again and then went back to making her tarts. She was done filling the lemon ones and starting on the strawberry filling when Harry came in. He came over and kissed her cheek and sat at the island.
"So what are we talking about?" he asked.
Celes giggled. "My ex lover/fiance." she joked.
"We are going to do an experiment on Draco." Roman told Harry. "And I'm not evil… I'm…" she smiled. "Mad. A mad scientist that enjoys picking on others. You should see the experiment I'm working on for George." She chuckled and rubbed her hands together.
Harry shook his head with a smile. "I dont want to know." he said.
After Celes got the tarts in the oven she started putting together lunch for the four of them making sure to make enough to take up to John as well. She opted to just make something simple and started an easy potato soup. She just shook her head as she looked at Roman. "I would like to know, sounds like it'll be interesting given the way you're acting about it." she said taking out a stock pot.
"Need help?" Lee asked.
"Oh, it will be fun and Harry is going to my my test guinea pig." she chuckled again as she rubbed her hands together again. "Payback is awesome! I'm going to laugh until I nearly pee myself."
Harry frowned a little. "I never volunteered to be a test subject." he pointed out.
Celes laughed at Harry and nodded at Lee. "Could you cut veggies? Potatoes and celery." she asked him as she started to add spices to the cream she had in the pot.
Lee set to work as Celes instructed. He shook his head as he watched Roman and Harry.
"I said it was pay back, Koa. Don't worry, it won't hurt." Roman told him.
Harry glared at her but then softened. "Fine." he said and leaned over and kissed her. "Only because I love you do I put up with you using me as a guinea pig."
Celes barked out a laugh and then clamped her mouth shut. She turned back to the pot still laughing silently and added a few more things. She started to add potatoes as Lee got them cut up and the handful and a half of celery. When they finished she turned the heat on medium and covered the pot to wait for it to start to simmer so the potatoes could cook. "You guys want something else with the soup, maybe sandwiches or something?" she asked.
"Cheese biscuits with jalapenos." Roman told her.
Lee chuckled. "I think Celes' laugh was code for you allow it because Ro is going to do it with or without your permission… and considering you are on the naughty list you are going to take it."
Harry shook his head and laughed. "Yeah… yeah."
Celes laughed again and walked over and checked the roast and then started on the biscuits Roman requested. She started to hum along with the song that played on her ipod. When it changed to "La Da Dee" she started to bounce with the song a little and sang along.
Roman giggled and kissed Harry's cheek. "Its only because I love you." She told him. She rubbed her baby belly and watched Celes. "La da dee… isn't this off that movie with the food?" she asked she moaned. "Can you imagine an island of food?"
Celes nodded. "Yes, but the food was alive in it." she said with a little wink. She smiled and mixed the dough for the biscuits and kept singing along. When the song ended she was starting to add Jalapenos to the mix. She waved her hand and the song changed from the next one, from the first notes of the piano she knew the song would just be upsetting the next song to play was upbeat as well. She danced around a little and looked at the three of them. "So what are you three up to today?" she asked aware she'd been preoccupied that morning.
Harry smiled. "I have a meeting with Hermione before I go back to Hogwarts." he said. "She wants to brief me." he said throwing up air quotes around the word brief.
Roman eyed him suspiciously. "About what?" she asked.
"Hey," Lee said ash he held Celes. "I'm going to bite you if you keep dancing."
Celes looked up at him with a smile. "Do you know something I don't? Last time I check I am not pregnant and therefore not klutzy." she said to him defensively.
Harry looked at Roman with a shrug. "Just some stuff thats going on in the world. Nothing big." he said.
Roman wrinkled her nose, "Fine."
Lee smiled down at Cele and kissed her. "That's true but I also like having an excuse to hold you and growl at you." he told her and kissed down her neck and gave a growl.
"Mum!" Rain called as she ran into the kitchen. "Can we go swimming? Please, please, please?"
Roman chuckled. "Who wants to join the pregnant lady in the pool?" she asked.
Celes gave a little squeal and raised her hand. "Oh me, I do!" she said a little over eagar. Miles and Danger came in as if looking for Rain to find out what was said.
Harry shook his head. "I guess the ladies got the kids today?" he asked.
Celes grinned. "Yup, but we should wait till after lunch its almost done. Feed the brood let them sit for a bit then go swimming." she said tapping Miles' nose.
"Awe, Mama." he complained but cut off when she gave him one of her 'You'd better not be doing that Mr." looks.
Roman smiled, "Okay, so tell everyone after lunch we will go swimming." she told them and watched them run off. She turned to Celes. "Does that mean you are helping me in my suit?" she smiled as she teased her.
Celes gave a little moan and nodded. "I can do that…" she said looking her up and down like she was something she wanted to eat. She smiled and checked the soup and put the biscuits in with the tarts which were nearly done. She gave a little frown. "You know, I got a present from Roman last night but I didn't get anything from you two." she said looking between Harry and Lee with mock hurt. She didn't care either way, she just enjoyed teasing them.
Harry cracked a smile. "You'll get yours on the train." he said to her criptically.
Lee chuckled. "Besides, Ro jumped the gun. That whole party was a gift." He waved his hand and a long box appeared. "I was going to give it to you on the train. But now is good too."
Celes gave a little jump of excitement and kissed him and went to the box. "Oh what is it." she said looking at the size of the box.
"I can't tell you that. You have to open it to find out." Lee teased her.
Roman shook her head. "She aske me the same question last night."
Celes grinned at them. "I have to try." she said and opened the box and smiled even bigger. "You didn't?" she looked at him with wide eyes.
Lee laughed, "I did. I found out the proper word for your position is a Madame. And every Madame needs one of her own. I have your name engraved on the side of it." He rolled the stick to show 'Madame Diggory' on the side.
Celes looked down at it and then back up at him and then launched herself onto him hugging him around the neck. "Thank you!" she squealed. She pulled back and rained kisses all over his face and pulled out the stick from the box as she pulled away and set it next to her and posed. "How do I look?" she asked giving them a serious sort of smolderie look.
Harry laughed a little and nodded. "Like you're ready." he said to her.
"Hot, Madame." Roman teased. She giggled. "See what I did there. Usually its 'Hot damn' but I did madame."
Lee chuckled and shook his head.
Celes giggled. "You can call me Madame anytime you want." she said to Roman suggestively and tested the weight of the stick and squealed again. She carried it over and set it against the wall and looked at it again then went over and pulled out the tarts and biscuits. "Lunch." she said in a cheerful voice. Any hints of bad mood completely gone.
Roman smiled, "Lee, we demand food. Feed us." She demanded as she reached for Celes. "Celes is going to sit on the other side of me… wait, Madame Celes is going to sit next to me."
Celes shivered. "Oooo do it again." she said sitting down next to Roman and scooting her chair closer to her.
Harry stood. "I'll go get the kids." he hesitated as if to say something else.
"Dont worry about him, Ill take him something before we go swimming." Celes sent to him.
Harry gave a slight nod and disappeared to get the kids.
"Madame Celes." Roman whispered.
Lee chuckled and then paused he turned to them. "I'm not going to get any problems with you two, am I?" he asked them.
Celes gave a little smirk. "I don't know, Lee do you want trouble from us." she asked leaned over and kissing Roman's neck as she looked directly into his eyes and then licked up to her ear with a long moan for effect.
Roman moaned as she shivered. "Have I ever mentioned how much I love when you guys use me to teach each other." she moaned again.
Lee shook his head and moaned. "You two… at Hogwarts… I'm not going to get any trouble. No ditching classes, sneaking away, or other things. We are there to teach. We have responsibilities." He told them.
Roman smiled widely. "I would never, ever do such… such… unethical things." She said and then became consumed by the countertop. Her body heated up at the ideas of what she could pull Celes into. Oh yes.
Celes just smiled at Lee as she dropped her hand down to Roman's knee and ran her hand up her thigh. "Whatever you say, Mr. Jordan." she winked at him.
Lee groaned, "This si going to be just like fifth year but on a higher scale, isn't it."
Roman giggled as she spread her legs a little wider. "Fifth year was fun, I have no idea why you didn't have fun… wait, what if we allow you to join in on a few of our escapades?"
"Oh yes, Mr. Jordan, would you like that?" she asked totally playing up the name now.
Lee growled, "You women!" he hissed. "I'm going to…"
Roman moaned. "Tie us up, touch us, and spank us and have your way with us?" she shivered at the idea of being in a dungeon with Celes and Lee as he did as he pleased.
Celes shivered at the thought. "If you don't, as a teacher I will have to give you detention, Mr. Jordan." Celes said with a little moan. "And detention with Madame Diggory can be quite… vigorous." she winked.
Lee moaned at the mental picture Ro put out and the threat Celes gave. Suddenly he frowned at them. "Stop it! Devil women!" he turned back to the pot and started to fill bowls with the potato soup.
Roman giggled, "Rumors of the Poison Mistress and the Dance Madame ditching class to have a nice rump is most scandalous."
Celes giggled. "Evidence would indicate loud moaning and screaming coming from the mirrored dance studio." she added watching Lee's back as she inched her hand further up Roman's thigh and brushed her fingers over her core.
Lee nearly went weak in the knees. "M-mirrored…" He cleared his throat. "Mirrored studio?" he asked. The last time he saw mirrors in a sex play Celes was on top of Roman in a sixty-nine position. He moaned again.
Roman giggled, "We really do love our mirrors." she said with a husky voice and moaned as she rolled her hips a bit.
Celes shivered at the idea of mirrors and sex and what she was doing to Roman. She slowly entered Roman's core with two fingers, suddenly she wondered if she could get Roman off before Harry came back with the kids. She pressed her thumb to Roman's clit and began to roll her thumb in a circle on it as she turned a little and started to pump into Roman.
Roman gasped in pleasure. She moaned as she rolled her hips and closed her eyes. SHe loved when Celes touched her. She looked over at Lee who was shaking with arousal. She smiled and leaned over to Celes and kissed her. She moaned against her lips as she did so.
Lee moaned as he looked over his shoulder. He had known Celes was touching Roman. His markings had indicated that both were aroused. He turned to watch them and moaned. "Devil women." he hissed. "Why do you torture me like this?"
Celes shivered and moaned and looked at Lee with heavy lidded eyes. "Because we know how much you like to watch." she whispered to him as she sped up her fingers and her thumb on Roman.
Roman whimpered and shivered. "Celes… Oh God… I'm going to…" She moaned as she closed her eyes and leaned her head back. It didn't take her long these days to get her off, and she was close.
Lee moaned as he watched them both. He didn't know why he allowed it but he just did. He wanted to touch them both. He shook his head to clear it but Roman's sweet sounds were driving him insane and the feelings he was getting from his marking from both women were just as potent.
Celes gave her own little moan, her body was hot with desire too. She nipped at Roman's ear and quickened more so. "Come for us Roman." she whispered in her ear and then used her free hand to turn Roman's head and capture the scream in her mouth.
Roman screamed into Celes mouth as she felt her orgasm wash over her. She shook and shivered with it. She moaned against Celes' mouth and kissed her. She slipped her tongue into her mouth and tasted her. "Celes." she moaned.
"Devil women." Lee hissed. He walked over to them and pulled them apart. He leaned down and kissed Celes. He moaned against her mouth and sucked on her tongue. He switched to Roman and did the same. "You two are going to be the death of me this year. I'm going to try my best to keep you in your classroom just so that I can have you for myself." he growled at them.
Celes took a few deep breaths to come down from Lee's kiss and then with one more little wicked smiled she brought her fingers up to her mouth and licked them clean and tasted Roman's slightly spicy flavor and winked at Lee. "That, was for making me lose my voice." she winked just as the kids came herding in for lunch.
Harry followed them in and gave a low growl having felt all the insane lust coming from the girls.
Roman laughed at both Lee and Harry. Harry looked strung out and ready to go, but at the same time he was not pleased to be left out and having to herd the kids while feeling that way. As for Lee's face… priceless. It was a mixture of lust, shock, and a pout. Roman laughed harder. "I believe that is another point for Celes." she told Lee.
"Oh, I don't want to hear your points." he grumbled and started to pass bowls around.
Celes slid off her stool and went over and washed her hand still laughing to herself. She loved this newfound power she had over Lee. She was a little drunk with it. She turned and went over to help him distribute food. She looked up at him with a wide grin.
Harry shook his head. "Later… later we team up on them." he growled as he passed the bowl Celes handed him to one of the kids.
Lee nodded, "I think I may need to bring rope this time."
Roman hummed as she made faces at the kids. She smiled and ate. Every now and then she would wink at Lee and Harry. She loved it. Picking on the boys was always fun. It was always boys against girls and the girls rule.
Celes looked up at Lee a glint in her eyes. "Oh, you can spank me for lunch later too." she said and walked away from him with a little roll of her hips. She sat down next to Roman again and started to eat.
Harry just shook his head and ate still trying to calm his body down.
"The little minx!" He hissed. "Did you hear him? That's okay. Alemana gots something for her. Something she can't do. We got her ticket."
Celes gave a little smirk. "You have to catch me first." she said.
He growled at her. From across the island Cello and Miles growled.
Roman laughed, "See what you started."
Celes giggled and grinned when Lee growled again she just laughed harder when Miles and Cello did again. "You know, Bree will probably start growling too. With older brothers like Miles and Cello." she giggled.
Harry shook his head. "A little girl growling sounds like it would be cute." he pointed out.
Lee chuckled, "Yes it would. Isn't that right, Rain. Will you growl for me?"
Rain giggled and gave a little growl.
Harry chuckled and shook his head because now all the kids were growling. "What have you done?" he looked at Celes.
Celes raised her hands. "I have done nothing, this is all Mr. Daddy here." she nodded to Lee.
"Rain is my baby too. They are all my babies." Roman said looking at the kids. "I can't have a pack of wolves so I have growling babies."
Lee laughed, "Wild bunch they are too."
Celes giggled. "They come from wild parents, makes sense." she said and pushed the biscuits to Ro. "You taste spicy, Ro." she whispered to her.
Harry shook his head and crossed his arms. "Thats sort of true."
Roman shivered and looked at Celes. "Do I? It's been awhile since someone tasted me." she whispered.
Lee shook his head. He nudged Harry. "Look at them, already getting ready to run off and leave us to the kids."
Celes nodded. "Its all the spicy in your diet, when you overdosed on fruit in Hawaii you were so damn sweet." she gave a little moan.
Harry shook his head. "I swear someday we are going to wake up and they won't be sleeping next to us… Oh wait, they do that a lot already." he said and laughed a little.
"I'm thinking they need new jewelry… something with a little bell on it." Lee smiled.
Roman smiled at Celes. "I like when I taste sweet. Then you can keep tasting me." she giggled. "I love your taste too."
Celes blushed a little. "I like you spicy too, I want more… maybe after lunch before swimming." she gave a silent moan.
Harry smiled. "Or something that connects them to one another since both seem extremely sensitive now… it would… punish them." Harry suggested with a shrug.
"I like your style. I was thinking the same thing. I'll have to think of one and then have the designer make it." he chuckled. "Lets see them get out of that.
"I hear you have to wait forty-five minutes before swimming." Roman told Celes as she bit her lower lip.
Celes gave a little shiver. "You do." she said and ran her tongue across Roman's lower lip. "I'll meet you in our room in ten minutes." she said to her and kissed her. She slid off her stool filled a clean bowl with soup and grabbed a few biscuits kissed Roman once more and headed off to bring John lunch before her nooner with Roman. She tapped on his door and poked her head in. "Hi you, hungry?" she asked him.
John looked over his shoulder and smiled at her. "Yeah." he told her and then covered his painting. "It smells good."
Celes smiled and stepped a little further into his room and looked at the covered canvas and then back at him. She gave him a bigger smile. "Its potato soup and cheese biscuits with jalapenos." she said holding them out to him. "I thought you'd want some." she said to him.
"Thank you." He told her as he walked into the bathroom and started to wash his hands. He had felt an insane lust coming from downstairs and wanted to ask about it but decided not to. "Let me guess, Ro's idea? The biscuits, i mean." he told her as he dried his hands off and took the bowl and plate from her.
Celes giggled. "Yup, Lana keeps her in the spicy." she said and looked over at the clock in his room. "Hey, um… I want to show you something later. Will you meet me in our room later?" she asked him.
"Yeah, sure." he told her. He looked over at the clock, "Need to be somewhere soon?" he asked.
Celes smiled a little. "I'm meeting Ro before we go swimming with the kids." she said to him and walked over. She was still buzzing with her arousal so walking over to him at this point risked her not leaving. She leaned up a little and kissed him. Even when he sat he was taller than her it seemed. She gave a little moan and pulled away. "Enjoy lunch, I'll see you later?"
John chuckled, so it was her and Ro. It seemed that their arousal was strongest when they were together. He could feel it no matter where he was in the house. "Enjoy your time."
Celes wiggled her ass a little and then waved with a grin. "I will." she said and then made her way to the basement. She walked in and waved her hand so that she was naked. She crawled up onto the bed and laid down and waited for Roman.
Roman giggled and squealed as she came down to the basement and slammed the door behind her. "They were trying to keep me from getting down here." she giggled. She turned and moaned. She smiled as she walked over to the bed and crawled over Celes. "I like you like this too." she kissed her as she slid her hand up her arms.
Celes moaned against her lips and pushed her hips up a bit. She waved her hand and looked at Roman naked. "I like you like this…" she moaned and brought her hands up and ran them down the front of Roman's body trailing slowly over her breasts which were swollen with being pregnant. She watched her nipples harden and moaned. "Oh I want to go slow but we don't have time." she said and leaned up and kissed between Roman's breasts.
Roman moaned as she rolled off her and giggled. "In that case, do as will." she told her. She bit her lower lip and watched Celes. Just a few more months and they were going to be married. She will officially be hers.
Celes gave a loud moan. She came up over Roman and kissed her. She then kissed down her neck and her body stopping to pay some attention to each nipple. Then with a moan she moved down and rained kisses all over Roman's belly as she also ran her hands over it. She pressed her lips to where she felt Lana give a light kick. "I love you little girl." she said to her in a whisper and then continued down and kissed along Roman's pelvic bone and then dipped down and used her piercing against Roman's and moaned when she felt Roman react and tasted her spicy again.
Roman moaned as she rolled her hips. She shivered and fisted her hands into the blankets. She felt goosebumps spread up her body as excitement exploded into her stomach. Her first lover, knew exactly what she liked and how to do things. She moaned again as she closed her eyes and took in the feelings. She loved the way she touched her. She wanted Celes so badly. She couldn't wait until she wasn't pregnant anymore. She was going to go sex crazed and demanded Celes be tied to her bed. She giggled at her last thought and connected to Celes to share it.
Celes moaned loudly as she saw the thoughts and swirled her tongue around Roman's clit and flicked her piercing once again and then as Roman's juices started to leak out Celes dipped down and slid her tongue slowly into Roman core and gave a moan and squeezed her own legs together as her own juices leaked down her thighs. She was so aroused by just doing this to Roman that she would probably get off when Roman did.
Roman's moans grew higher in pitch as she rolled her hips. She panted and squealed as she felt Celes' tongue ring connect with her ring. It wasn't fair, because she was pregnant she was more prone to giving in to her orgasm. She gave another squeal and tried to pull away from Celes. "Cel… oh, God… Cel."
Celes growled and shook her head. She dipped her tongue in and out of Roman and then switched to flicking her piercing and over Roman's she moaned as she tasted more juices flowing out of Roman. She wanted that. The whole thing. She continued to mess with her clit and piercing and dipped two fingers into Roman and started to tickle the spot that would cause her to squirt when she came.
Roman screamed out her moans as she rolled her hip faster. She gripped at the blankets under her and tried to pull away again. Then suddenly she rolled back onto her head and allowed her orgasm to wash over her. She shook and shivered. She screamed again as her juices squirted out of her. She made mew sounds as she tried to calm down. She looked down at Celes and moaned again.
Celes caught most of the spray of her squirt in her mouth and moaned at the taist. "Oh God!" she moaned as she came herself. She shook and then fell against Roman's hip bone and just held onto her. "I love you so much." she said to her.
Roman whimpered and sniffed. "I love you so much more." she giggled as she laid there looking up at the lights shining through the sheet white of the canopy. "Cel…" she giggled and rubbed her leg against her soft skin. "Do we have time for more?"
Celes gave a moan and looked at the clock. "No!" she groaned. "God! You are twice as addictive right now. I can't quite you." she kissed Roman's thighs and sat up. "Come on, my teasing Lady Love, lets get you in your suit." she said to her.
Roman giggled, "You need your clit pierced." she told her. "I want to feel you against me with it." She shivered as she thought about it. "I know I told you no before but now you need it."
"I will get it for you if you want me to have it. But only if you want me to have it. I will go." she said to her and leaned over her and kissed her.
Roman moaned as she cupped her cheek. She looked up at her, "I want you to get it." she said looking her in the eye. "It will be fun for the both of us."
Celes grinned. "Okay, how about I go then today? I'll go after we swim or… I can go now and then meet you. It will be able to be used right away." she shrugged and moaned.
Roman moaned but held her tightly. "I want to be the first to use it and indulge in it." she told her. "Wait until the day before we get married."
Celes kissed her softly. "I promise to wait until then okay? It will be for only you. The boys can't touch it until after you've been satisfied with it." she whispered to her.
Roman giggled and kissed her again. SHe moaned and brushed a hand over her nipple. "I like these too." she whispered. "Oh! I need to get a feather from Lee! I'm going have fun with you." She kissed her again. "Mine, all mine."
Celes giggled as her legs went weak. She leaned up. "Okay, swimsuit time." she said and waved her hand and Roman was in her little one from Hawaii while Celes wore a little modest bikini.
She giggled as she bounced off the bed. "Towels?"
"I can summon some when we need them. Lets go round up the kids. Lee and Harry probably have them ready by now." she said going up the stairs with Roman. They walked out and the boys stood with a group of kids a few yards away. Celes giggled at the looks on their faces. Harry was dressed to go while Lee was dressed to swim. "Oh, Chocolate Bear going to join us?" she asked.
"Yep, someone has to keep an eye on you two." He told her.
"Where ya goin?" Ro asked Harry. "Oh, wait the briefing thing. Never mine."
Celes clucked her tongue. "There will be children there!" she gasped in a low voice imitating him.
Harry chuckled and kissed both girl before he strolled away.
"Yeah well, you have a cloaking spell." Lee teased her.
"Lee!" Ro told him. "We would never…"
"Luau." he coughed.
Celes gave a little smile. "Yeah well… you were drunk." she said and started to the pool dragging Roman along behind her as the kids started to run in that direction.
"Not by choice, you little Minx!" he call after her. He shook his head. "See you a bit, mate." he told Harry. "I have to keep my eyes on these women."
Harry chuckled. "I'll be back later to help." He said.
Celes gave a little giggle. "That would have totally worked if it was the me of now. You know?" She said to Roman.
and looked back at Lee. "Then Mr. Jordan would have been less of a caveman angry person." she winked at him with a giggle.
Roman giggled. "My money would have been on you." She shivered as she remembered that night. "Harry totally cheated too." They entered the pool area. "No running!" Roman told them.
Celes giggled. "I would have dominated the game, as I am now." she said smugly. She caught Alaric by the arm and looked at Nick. "Help your younger sibling put on their wings before you get in." she commanded and looked over at Luke and Jude. "You too, not a toe in the water until you've done that." she said to them. Alaric gave a little frown but started to grudgingly help the little ones along with Nick.
Roman shook her head as she added some wings to the littler ones. "I must admit I like when Harry is tipsy. Crazy jungle man comes out. I don't mind jungle man. He is more fun then caveman." she giggled.
Celes shook her head with a laugh and picked up Albie from his little seat and pulled him close. "Come one Bubba, lets get in the water. " she said to him and walked over to the stairs down into the pool and made little ooo noises at him as they dipped into the lukewarm water. She smiled as the kids started to get in. "Careful." she said to them.
Roman giggled as she got into the water and swam around with the kids. She took Cello from Lee and walked over to Celes. She made faces at him as he splashed at her and squealed. "Is that your buddy, Albie? Do you guys want to play?"
Albus squealed as he lunged for Cello. Celes held him and laughed. "Okay, Bubba, hold on." she said to him and waved her hand summoning a smaller shallow pool that floated on the top of the pool. Celes lifted him and put him in it. "Look a water play yard." she grinned.
Roman giggled and put Cello into the water play yard. "That's cute! Oh, I think we will have to sell the idea. George could sell it with his baby selections." she giggled. "Did you see his baby poo away."
Celes giggled. "You showed them to me the day I found I was pregnant with Bree." she shook her head. "I'd love to sell that with his baby selections." she said. "We will have to send him an owl. I just come up with little things to make life easier." she shrugged looking at the little water play yard.
"It's cute and awesome! It will take off. I can see it selling out in the summers." splashed at Cello as he splashed her.
Celes smiled. "I'd like that." she looked over at Lee. "You just gonna sit out there watching us like a stoic bodyguard or come over here and enjoy your wive company?" she asked him.
He smiled at her. "I was working on my intimidation." Lee told her.
Roman snorted, "You are just as cuddly and soft as Celes is." Roman teased.
"OH! I'll show you cuddly and soft."
Celes stood up and crossed her arms under her breasts and bounced a little for him. "Oh Im sure you will." she said with a wink.
"Sit back in the water, Minx!" he told her. "I don't know what's wrong with me today." He mumbled as he walked to the other side of the pool where a major population of the kids were. He tossed Lark into the water and then hell broke loose. All the kids wanted to be thrown in.
Roman giggled, "We make a good team. I love teasing him."
Celes giggled. "I love that it throws him completely off. Hes so used to being able to just say two words to me and I become all swoon worthy but now… Oh now…" she moaned. "We are going to dominate him in the bedroom, Ro." she said and tapped Albie's nose and ran a hand over Cello's head.
Cello splashed at her and giggled. Roman smiled, "You little splash monkey." she teased him. He growled at her and she laughed. "Well, grr to you too." Roman looked over to Lee and laughed as the kids all ganged up on him and pushed him into the pool. "Now that is team works."
Celes gave a giggle and looked at her. "I'm going over, wish me luck." she said and dramatically kissed her then dipped under the water and swam over to the swarm of kids leaping all over Lee. She came up behind Nick and grabbed him and luged him up out of the water and back into it with a little war cry. Nick squealed and swam away. Celes laughed as she started moving kids out of the way to get to Lee. When she got to him she smiled at him. She swam closer and placed her hands on his shoulders and then suddenly came up and pushed his head under the water and gave a little giggle and swam away as the kids howled in laughter as they too swam away from Lee.
"Oh its on! You are mine Celes!" he growled as he swam towards her. He tossed kids into the water trying to get to her. When he finally got to Celes he tossed her into the water. "Just as small as the kids."
Celes gave a little shriek and then went under with a splash she came back up with a little grin on her face and looked at him. She used her power to jet some water up into his face then dove under the water and swam between his legs and threw him off balance so he went under again while he was distracted.
Roman laughed loudly. "You are in her element." She told Lee. "You are still going down!"
"No squeaking from the peanut gallery." He told Roman. "And you, no powers. That is cheating! Now get over here!" he told Celes as he went to go get her.
Celes gave a little shriek and with a little help from her power pushed off into the water and away from him. She swam backwards looking at Lee. "Catch me if you can, Lee." she teased. Even before Hi'iaka awakened Celes had always been a strong swimmer.
Lee chuckled as he shook his head. "Minx!" he swam after her. Every time he nearly grabbed a hold of her ankle she would give him the slip. "So cheating." he told her.
Celes gave a little giggle and led him to the deep end of the pool. She went under and watched him approach. When he was close she reached out her hand and ran it up the leg of his shorts and then swam up his body and came out looking up at him. "Was that cheating too, I didn't use any powers." she said and bobbed up and kissed him.
Lee moaned against her lips as he wrapped his arms around her. "Yes that was cheating, but in a different way. Wee water fairy." he teased.
"Aye, but you know how to tame me." she said to him in her burr and kissed him again.
"That is for a different pool." he told her. "Right now…" He tossed her into the water again. "You can cool down." he chuckled and swam away, shaking his head as he did. He swam to Roman and sat next to her. "Safe zone. You can't do anything around the pregnant lady and babies." He told Celes.
Celes giggled at she swam over and then planted herself in Roman's lap, she wrapped her arms around Roman's neck and sat sideways with her legs across Lee's lap. "No I guess I cant." she said giving a dramatic sigh and buried her wet face in Roman's neck with a little moan.
Roman giggled as she tilted her head to the said. "I guess there is nothing at all you can do." she sighed.
"Devil women!" he hissed.
Celes giggled and then kissed Roman's neck and then gave it a little suck and left a tiny hickie. "Oh would you look at that, I've marked her." she said in mock surprise to Lee.
"Oh my. What shall we ever do now?" Roman teased and giggled. "Maybe you'll just have to put your name on me."
Lee moaned and then gave a groan. "No name marking." He said as he went over to them and tried to pull them apart.
Celes clung to Roman but lifted her voice out over the pool. "Save me! The big evil Daddy is trying to get me!" she said to the kids and watched them come over and pile onto him. She giggled as they pulled him under the water. "Victory." she said and kissed Roman.
Roman laughed, "No messing with the mothers. Kids will always defend the mothers." she giggled and looked up. "Oh, Hi Harry. How long have you been standing there?"
Harry chuckled, he had changed into trunks and had been watching for a few minutes. "Long enough to know that the two of you as a team seems to render Lee… well you make life hard." he said slipping into the pool and pulling Celes away from Roman before she knew what was happening.
Celes squealed. "No! My Roman!" she said dramatically as
Harry started to hoist kids off Lee all the while keeping Celes pinned to his side. Once he had rescued Lee and brought Celes around to his front and keeping a firm grip on her he winked. "Do with her what you will." he said.
"A cheating minx! You are mine. He walked her out the pool with her still in his arms once he made it to the deep end he tossed her in and jumped in behind her.
Roman laughed, "Awe, she is my Celes. I want to play too. Hey! You can't treat me Cel-Bear like that!" she called to Lee when he resurfaced.
Harry chuckled and swam over and sat next to Roman to watch the show. "Now we can spend time together and she can stop using you as a weapon." he said to her and kissed her soundly on the mouth.
Celes came up a couple seconds after Lee and heard the end of what Roman said and dove at Lee going for his shoulders to push him back under the water. He held her waist though and she went under with him. She giggled under the water and pressed into him and then swam them into the wall and they both came up at the same point and she leaned a little closer to his face and teased him with the idea of a kiss only to leverage herself against him and backwards dive back into the water, like she was in fact Roman's mermaid.
Lee laughed and followed after her. This time he caught her ankle and pulled her towards him. He pressed his lips to hers and they shared breath. He smiled down at her and brushed a hand over her breast and then pulled her back up to the surface. "Still mind." He told her.
Roman licked her lips and shook her head. "This is cheating. You are using my pregnancy against me." She told Harry. "I will not give into you so easily."
Harry chuckled and kissed her again with a moan. "Okay." he said eyes dancing.
Celes squinted up at Lee and shook her head as she waited for her legs to function correctly again. "T-that is cheating." she said to him and gave a tiny moan. She was taking deep breaths. "You evil man." she said and pushed into him just a little and pressed her breast into his chest so he could feel her piercings against his chest. She moaned and resisted the urge to rub against him. She ran her hands down over his back and to his ass and gave it a little squeeze. Then she dipped beneath the water slowly and slid down his body. Once she got to his legs she swam beneath them and while coming out the other side ran her hand over him and then swam away.
"Now you are just plane cheating!" He told her and swam after her. You are mine, woman!" He pulled at her ankle and dove under the water with her again. They shared breath again. This time he slipped his tongue into her mouth. He touched her breast again. This time he swam them towards Ro and Harry. The resurfaced and he laughed. "I caught a mermaid that can't swim right now." he teased.
"Cheaters." Roman frowned at them. "I want my Cel-Bear back."
Harry chuckled. "Oh, no, the two of you together is too volatile." he said.
"Volatile! Oh whatever. Cheaters!" Celes exclaimed wiggling against Lee. She gave a moan as she felt him react to her. "Oh we maybe done swimming in a few minutes." she closed her eyes.
"I think we may need to put John in charge of the kids while we go to Celes' lagoon and finish this." Lee moaned against Celes' neck and nipped at it.
"No," Roman said as he tried to swim over to Celes and Lee. "She is mine!"
Harry held her fast and pulled her to him. "But don't you want to play, Ku'uipo?" he asked in her ear.
Celes gave a tiny moan and dropped her head forward. "I-I could g-go get him." she moaned.
"And risk you staying up there? I don't think so." Lee said as he trailed hot kissed down her neck. "I got you now and you are all mine."
Roman shivered as she felt her body heat up. She wanted to play. She so wanted to play. Its been a while since the four of them played. "John get your ass down her to the pool." she called him without realizing it. "I want to… play…" she moaned.
Celes moaned and pressed her ass into his front. "I-it wouldn't be like that." she moaned and rolled her hips a little so that she rolled over his shaft.
Harry moaned against Roman's neck as he kissed down it and stopped at her collarbone. "We need to go, now."
John strolled in after hearing Roman's call in his head and stopped as he took in the four of them in the pool. "Um…" he said to announce himself.
Celes' eyes flew opened when she heard John's voice and she blushed. "John's here." she said and couldn't help but moan when Lee lightly sucked on her shoulder.
Lee looked up at John. "Good, you are here. Watch the kids. We will be back in about an hour." He told him as he picked Celes up and started out the water. "Now none of us have to separate."
Harry chuckled and scooped up Roman and followed Lee and kissed her neck to keep her distracted.
Celes gave a little squeal and almost reached out to John to save her but then just gave him a little smile as Lee carried her out of the pool room.
"This is cheating… I'm sure…" Roman moaned. "... it is."
Lee chuckled as he made his way to Celes' room. "We don't know how to cheat." He said as he kissed own Celes' neck again.
Celes moaned and dropped her head back. "Its okay, Mr. Jordan, you can say it. You're hot for teacher. I won't judge." she moaned.
Harry chuckled and kissed Roman's neck some more and left little hickies where he sucked.
"Oh, I'm hot for teacher alright." Lee told Celes as they made it to her room. He sat at the edge of the lagoon with Celes. "Lets start taming you, wee water fairy." he told her as he hands cupped her breast.
Roman moaned, "I should… be fighting… I know… I should…"
Celes gave a little shiver and a moan and looked up at Lee. "T-tame me and make me yours." she moaned.
Harry chuckled and sat down and place Roman in his lap facing the lagoon and untied the top of her suit and let it fall so her breasts were exposed. He moaned and brought his hands around and cupped them.
Roman moaned and arched her back so her breast pressed into Harry's hands. She lifted her arms up so they wrapped around his neck. "I'll give in… this time…" she moaned.
Lee chuckled and kissed her. He pulled her breast out of her bikini top and played with her nipples. "You bed your sweet little ass I'm going to make you mine." He growled at her.
Celes shivered and moaned and arched her back as her legs went weak and her body started to tighten. "O-oh God." she moaned.
Harry kissed Roman down her neck and rolled her nipples between his finger and thumb and moaned. "Yes… just this once." he murmured and nudged her head so she turned it and captured her mouth.
Roman moaned against his mouth. She shivered and leaned against Harry. She looked over to Celes and moaned. She reached for her. She needed to touch her. She wanted them all connected somehow and she knew Celes was the one that could do it.
Lee looked up and smiled He scooted closer to Harry and Ro as he kissed down Celes neck and left hickies. He slid a hand down to her bikini bottoms and slipped them in. He moaned against her neck and entered her core with his fingers. He gave even pumps with his fingers as he continued to play with her nipples.
Celes grabbed Roman's hand and gripped it tightly as she rolled her hips. She connected to Roman and moaned as her orgasm started to come on strong already. "Oh… oh Lee…" she moaned and looked at him tightening her grip on Roman's hand.
Harry chuckled at the girls need to touch each other and also found it endearing. He ran a hand down over Roman's belly and into the bottoms of her suit and rolled her piercing in between his finger and thumb and moaned when she reacted right away to him by spreading her legs wide.
Roman moaned as she spread her legs wider. She wanted more and it was already the beginning of their play. She knew the guys were only getting started. She rolled her hips as she laced her fingers with Celes. She closed her eyes and shivered as she felt more aroused. Her legs shook as she rolled her hips. She looked up at Harry and gave him a moan.
Lee increased his finger speed but had to slow down. He needed to wait for Ro. It was always better when they orgasmed together. He enjoyed hearing them both climax at the same time. The way their voices mixed into the hair was as if they were one. Lee stopped playing with Celes' nipple ring. "Not yet." he moaned against her neck. "Can you hold on for just a few moment?"
Celes gave a moan and took a deep breath to control her orgasm a little. She wanted to wait for Roman as well. She moaned and rolled her hips and turned her head and kissed Lee hard and then nipped at his bottom lip. "When finally do take me, I want it from behind, and hard." she moaned.
Harry growled and dipped his finger into her and pumped fast as he also continued to play with her clit and piercing with his other hand working her closer to the edge so that she could come along with Celes and he could hear that sweet music that only the two of them knew how to make.
Roman felt shots of excitement fill her. She her moans grew higher in pitch as her orgas started to wash into her. She gripped Celes' hand tighter as she rolled her hips to meet Harry's thrust. She felt like she could just melt on the spot when Harry and Lee growled at her. She bit her lower lip as she fetl her body start to shake. "Please…" she moaned.
Lee smiled as he started to move his fingers into Celes faster. He played with her nipple again as he watched Celes and then looked over to Roman. His women… his wives… they were the only ones that had the power to tease him until he was insane with lust but yet at the same time love them so much that he would lay his life down for them both. He kissed Celes and moaned against her lips.
Celes gave a loud moan of her own and arched her back, his kiss had felt… so loving and full of desire that the pure lust radiating from him was sending her right over the edge. She gripped Roman hand and looked at her. She moaned. "Baby Girl, look at me. I want to see you." she panted as her orgasm started to happen. When Roman looked at her so found release in the exact moment that Roman did and their four hearts became one.
Harry growled when he heard the girls come and felt Roman tightening around his fingers. He dropped his head down on Roman's shoulder while she rode out her orgasm and watched Celes do the same thing.
Roman shook and took a few deep breaths as she looked at Celes. She smiled and giggled. She looked at Harry and then at Lee. Her husbands. "Did we win?" she teased.
Lee laughed, "You wish." He told her. "We are just getting started. He untied Celes' bikini top and bottoms. He chuckled as he kissed Celes and turned them to take position. He looked at Harry. "How many orgasm do you think it will take them before we climax?"
Harry chuckled as he expertly striped Roman and laid her down on her back. "Mmm, hmm five, maybe ten." he said looking down at Roman with a smile.
Celes' eyes widened. "Youre going to break me in half if you give me ten orgasms. I lost my voice for six hours last time and you only gave me five." Celes said to Lee with whimper.
"That was only six hours. One hour ten orgasms. I think we can do it." Lee chuckled.
Roman whimpered. "I'm pregnant. You can't do this. This is child abuse." she told them trying to persuade them. The idea of it still excited her though.
Harry chuckled and looked at Lee and lowered himself between Roman's legs and then looked down at Roman. "I wont hurt you." he whispered to her and ran a hand over her belly. "Or Lana." he said and thrust into her with a loud moan.
Roman moaned as she rolled onto her head. She looked up at him and then nodded. She looked over her at Celes. She laced her fingers with Celes. "We go down fighting."
"You can try." Lee chuckled as he thrust hard into Celes and moaned. He kissed up her spine. "Ten in one hour." He moaned against the back of her neck. "You are going to enjoy this."
Celes spread her legs and pushed back against Lee. "Oh I know." she said. But by orgasm six the girls were pretty much spent. Celes couldn't make sound without hurting her throat and Roman was in and out of consciousness. Celes collapsed and waved her hands shaking her head. "No more… I'm going to die." she sent the boys panting and sweating.
Lee moaned against her back as he played with her nipples. "Just four more. You can do four more. I know you can." he told her.
Celes looked at Lee over her shoulder and gave a silent moan. Her legs were shaking from exhaustion. "Lee…" she sent to him privately as her body started to work towards number seven despite her protesting muscles.
Harry looked down at Roman and smiled at her. She was pretty much asleep at this point, poor thing. He leaned down and kissed her and stopped moving to see if it woke her.
Roman did wake a little. "Did we win?" she asked and moaned as her body shook a little from her last orgasm. This was war. The boys have declared war and she was going to make sure they paid for this later.
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Not yet you havnt, but you look beat. Maybe we should stop." he said to her going to pull away to pick her up and take her to bed for a much needed nap.
"Wait!" She protested. "Did you finish?" she asked him. "Please tell me you at least finished."
Harry moaned. "I couldnt help it after the last one." then he looked at Lee. "Sorry mate, I guess I'm out." he said and leaned down and kissed Roman again.
"Its okay." Lee smiled.
"So I did win. I'm good." Roman smiled she looked down at Celes and reached a hand. "Give him hell, Cel-Bear."
Harry chuckled as Celes sent in the group connection she fully intended to.
Once they were gone Celes found energy returning to her. She was going to be without a voice for days but it was a small price to pay if it meant she could make it.
Lee chuckled. He lifted her up so that her back was to his front and he sat back on his knees. He kissed the side of her neck. "I remember you trying to get me back for making you loose your voice." he growled against her neck. "Lets see you try and get me back now. Only three more to go." He pumped in her hard and fast as he cupped one breast and slid the other down to her clit.
Celes dropped her head back and arched her back. She sent him a moan in the link and gave a silent one. She dug her fingers into his thighs and started to bounce on his. She was covered in sweat and her own juices, she was dirty, and horny and wild and she loved every minute of it. Sex with Lee had reached a new peak and they seemed to just keep climbing higher. She wanted so badly to scream for him. "School starts next week, Mr. Jordan. Then I will be able to assign you detention for being a naughty naughty boy." she sent him as she felt her next orgasm rushing up into her body.
As Celes orgasm Lee couldn't help but release his own. The thought of Celes assigning him detention as just hot. He shivered and moaned. "You… cheat… cheated." he gasped. As he shook.
Celes shook hard and smiled. "I know but we had to win." she moaned in their connection. "God, Lee… why have we not done this until now?" she asked as her body shuddered and tightened in a mini orgasm. "Eight."
Lee moaned as he held Celes tightly. "Because you were not yourself. Now…" he moaned. "I'm going to dedicate a room for you and Ro." He nuzzled her neck. "A sex dungeon with many, many, many things to punish you both." he told her.
Celes shuddered and jerked when her core tightened again around him. "Yes please." she sent him a moan. "Yes… yes." she took a few more deep breaths as her high started to wear off and she just found the bliss of after sex. "Addie and Draco will be here soon, I have to check the roast and figure out a way communicate this evening." she sent to him closing her eyes.
Lee chuckled and kissed her nuzzeled her neck again. "You turn me into this beast." he told her. He picked her up and then craddled her into his arms. He slipped them into the lagoon to cool them off. "If you ask Ro, she could probably heal you. She will need to connect with someone to do some." he told her.
Celes sighed silently and turned to him in the water. She grabbed his hand and placed it on her throat. She channeled her healing through him into her throat. She smiled and tested out her throat. "Hi." she said still hoarse. She shook her head. "I'll try again later some more." she whispered.
He chuckled and kissed her. "You sound sexy either way." He told her. He sighed and floated with her for a little bit. He kissed her again and moaned. "I think we may need to get out because I want you again. And I know you're already soar."
Celes moaned and smiled. "I am." she looked at him. "I love you, I think I love us more now than I have ever before. I feel like I finally see you, you know?" she whispered and kissed him.
He moaned and kissed him again. "And I see you… the real you finally." he smiled at her. "I love you either way but I love this you more."
Celes gave a little noise that sound like a hoarse squeal and giggled. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply. She moaned and pulled away. "Come on, Chocolate Bear, I have things to do before our guests get here." she said and kissed him once more and then swam over and got out of her lagoon. She summoned towels for them and handed him one when he got out and then wrapped hers around herself pulling her hair around to her front she skipped out of her room and then opted to walk as her muscles protested.
Lee shook his head. He walked after her and picked her up. He tossed her over her shoulder and snaked a hand up her towel. "Maybe I should have you wrapped in sheets instead of a towel."
Celes gave a hoarse squeal and wiggled trying to get away. "Put me down!" she protested as loudly as she could. She opted to lean down and kiss his back at the spine when he didn't let her go.
Lee laughed, "Little Minx!" he told her and set her down. He summoned his swim trunks and pulled them on. "I have to go check on the kids." He cupped her face and kissed her. "Go before I change my mind." he growled.
Celes giggled and took off at a fast walk. She giggled again and headed off towards her and Roman's room to get dressed. After she changed she went and checked on dinner and started making biscuits to go with it.
"Is food done yet?" Luke asked as he came into the kitchen soaking wet followed by some of the other kids. "We are hungry."
Celes gave a sigh. "Soon, Aunt Addie and Uncle Draco are coming for dinner so we wont eat till they get here." she looked at the kids. "Alright form a line, I will dry you all." she said standing. She touched each child as they come to her and dried them with her magic. "Now all of you go clean up, that means baths to get the chlorine off." she said eyeing them.
Some of the kid groaned but they all left to go bath. John smiled as he walked into the kitchen. "Impressive trick. Do you think you can use it on me? The kids thought it would be funny to push me in fully clothed."
Celes took in the way his shirt clung to him and gave a little moan. She walked over and rested a hand on his chest and he was dry with a thought. She smiled up at him and rubbed her hand over his heart. "Did you have fun with the kids?" she asked, her voice was still hoarse but it didnt sound as bad.
He smiled. "I did. It sounds like you had fun too." he brushed a finger over her throat and shook his head.
Celes blushed and smiled. "I did." she whispered. She stood on her toes and tugged on his shirt till he stooped and kissed him. "I need to start carrying my stool everywhere." she giggled.
John chuckled. "I told you."
"I know you did." she sighed and laughed a little. "I will meet you in our room an hour after dinner. Okay?" she asked him. She kissed him again with a moan.
He kissed her again. "Are you sending me away?"
Celes shook her head. "No, I'm just making plans to seduce you later." she teased. "I really do want to show you something. But I'd also like it if you hung out in here a bit while I finished dinner." she said to him and kissed him yet again. She always got a little lost in his kisses, she felt like she was the only person in the world when he kissed her.
John smiled as he kissed her back. He took a seat at the island. "So what are you making?" he asked her.
Celes went back to her biscuits. "Rump roast, with potatoes and carrots, and biscuits." she said with a smiled as she started to knead the dough.
"Sound really good." he told her as he watched her. "You and Lee like to cook, don't you?"
Celes nodded with a smile. "He's better at cooking though. I excel at baking we sort of balance out in the kitchen. I can do a few things really well in cooking, he can do a few things well in baking but for the most part he cooks, I bake." she smiled. "We make a good team."
"I see that. What about Ro and Harry… I know that Ro cooks. She taught me a few things but I don't see her cook very often."
"Roman only cooks when she feels like it, and she teaches Lee and I how to make the things she likes. And Harry just barely started learning how to cook himself. Lee teaches him things in their spare time. He wanted to learn so he could cook for me when its just the two of us in our flat." she smiled at the thought.
He smiled. "That's good. I like how all of you come together and help out like that. It's actually really amazing. Not a lot of people can do what you all do."
Celes smiled at him. "We are sort of a special circumstance." she said. "We just work, I think of it as a puzzle. We all fit like a puzzle each of us fits the other perfectly." she said and looked at him in his eyes. "Like you do with me." she added in a whisper with a blush.
He smiled. "Of course we fit. I love you." he told her.
Celes smiled as her heart warmed and swelled. "I love you too. So much." she said to him and sprinkled flour on the island and rubbed her cheek and then started to roll out the dough for the biscuits. She watched him while she rolled it out.
He smiled at her. "You know what? We should go to the opera soon."
Celes grinned. "I would love that." she said to him. "Pretty dress, on the arm of the man I love. Yes, I would really enjoy that. Would you take me dancing sometime?" she asked him as she started to cut the biscuits.
"Of course." he told her. "Whatever you want."
Celes smiled. "I want to do things you want too. I want to know every part of you." she said meaning that on so many levels. She placed the biscuits on a pan and then stuck them in the oven. She went over and sat in the chair next to his and scooted close to him and took his hand and leaned her head on his shoulder. She liked sex with him, but she also liked the mundane things like this with him.
"In a cuddling mood?" he chuckled as he rubbed her arm.
Celes nodded with a yawn. "Its about an hour before Addie and Draco get here the biscuits will come out just as they arrive. I want a cat nap. I have this thing, I can't sleep alone. I've never been able to. When I do I only sleep for a few hours. Will you lay with me on the couch so I can squeeze a nap in." she asked with another large yawn.
John nodded as he got up with her. "Okay." He told and walked her to the living room. He laid her head down on his lap. "I get to watch you sleep." he teased as he poked her nose.
Celes gave him a dreamy smile. "I get to dream about you." she whispered as her eyes grew heavy. "Wake me when the timer beeps." she said and fell asleep.
He smiled down at her and brushed her hair back. "Sleep well." he whispered.
Roman came awake with the smell of food and groaned. Lana told her it was time to eat or the kicking would start. She rubbed her belly to soothed her and then rolled over on the bed. She groaned as her muscles ached deliciously. She don't remember the last time they had an all out crazy sex thing but it was good to have it now. She looked up and saw Harry somewhere between sleep and awake. She smiled and poked his nose. "I still won." she told him.
Harry chuckled. "You both did, Lee informed me that Celes won as well." he said and kissed her finger.
She giggled. "That is because women rule." she groaned as she sat up and rubbed her belly. "I think you may need to give me a massage later. Or Lee." she moaned as she thought about it. "Oh, yes. I need a massage."
Harry chuckled. "I'll do it if you want, but I'm being sent out on an assignment tonight by Hermione." he said to her and kissed her.
Roman groaned. "Tonight? Don't she know you have other things to do… like playing with your kids and wives?" She wrinkled her nose.
Harry smiled. "I'm just going in to look at a crime scene." he said. "I shouldn't be too late." he said to her.
"Oh, in that case you are free to go. I'll have Lee massage me. You can massage me later." she giggled as she stood up and then sat back on the bed. "You guys suck." he told him as she tried to massage some feelings back into her legs.
Harry scooted down and took over on her legs. "Celes is just as worn out, her thoughts are sleeping ones right now." he said looking over at the door of their room as if they were written on the wall.
"We won though so we get a point. Then Celes and I get a point for picking on Lee and her making me come before you came into the kitchen with the kids. So that is three points there. But I'll give you guys a point for wearing us out."
Harry chuckled. "I think thats fair. But the kitchen thing was evil. I could feel it the whole time. Damn!" he said and got out of the bed. He lifted Roman into his arms. "Come on lets go feed our daughter and see Draco and Addison." he said carrying her out. When he got them out to the living room he stopped in his tracks and gave a little sigh when he saw Celes sleeping with her head in John's lap. He headed to the kitchen setting Roman in a chair at the island and taking the one next to her.
Roman continued to rub her legs and try to ignore that John was in the living room with Celes. She heard the beep of the oven. "Cel-Bear your biscuits are done. They are hot and steamy, and ready to have my teeth sink into them." she said trying to make it sound as sexual as she could.
Celes gave a little laugh as she walked into the kitchen and kissed Roman on the cheek. "You can sink your teeth into my buns whenever you want, Baby Girl." she said and then kissed Harry's cheek and both Lee and John walked in. She gave them both a smile, but each got a different kind. She pulled out the biscuits and the doorbell rang. "Who wants to get the door?"
"I got it!" Roman said as she already up and racing for the door.
"Be careful!" Lee called out to her. "Little…" he trailed off.
Roman swung opened the door. "Addie!" she squealed and hugged her. "Oh, and its Dragco." she teased.
Draco smiled holding Abraxas in the papoose on his frontl. "Well hello to you too, Roman." he said as he followed Addison inside the house. They followed Roman to the kitchen.
Celes smiled. "Hey Adds." she said to Addison and hugged her tightly. She looked at Draco asking with her eyes if he felt any better.
Draco gave a slight nod and shook hands with Harry. "Good to see you, Potter as always." he said.
Harry nodded. "And you , Malfoy." he said and they both laughed and clapped each other on the back.
"Draco was holding the baby so I had no choice but to let him in." Roman teased as she poked his side.
Lee chuckled as he shook his head. "How are you guys doing?" he asked.
Addison gave a tired look. "Worn out, Brax isn't sleeping… and Draco's blackouts." she said looking at Draco.
Draco rubbed her back. "New parents, its hard." he said with a shrug.
Celes gave a little smile as she took Abraxas and laid him in Bree's playpen in the kitchen. She rested her hand on his little chest and shut her eyes. She assessed the little boy and gave a little sigh. Draco was so distracted, he'd missed it. "Brax has a little murmur." she said softly.
Addison came over concerned stitching her face. "I didn't hear one." she said.
"You wont, its small. That hole will be gone before hes a year old but its causing his discomfort." she said to Addison.
Draco scrubbed his hand down his face. "I'm really tired." he admitted.
Roman rubbed his arm. It was at this time she wished she had her powers to comfort him. The last time she had done that to him was seventh year and he was looking just as tired. She sighed, "It's okay. Why don't you guys stay with us for the remainder of the week?"
Addison started to shake her head, but Celes cut her off. "Addie, here you have five other adults to look after Brax, you and Draco can get some much needed sleep. Recharge. We will cancel the rest of the work week and shut up the clinic until you two have rested." she said gently and looked at Draco. "You have no choice." she said.
Draco smiled at Celes and nodded. "We can stay." he said to her.
Celes smiled and hugged Addie. "Lets eat and let this little guy sleep some. He can share Bree's room off the nursery while you stay." she said with a smile.
Roman rubbed her hands together. "So are we a go for 'Draco Experimentation'?" she asked Celes with a chuckle.
Lee laughed and shook his head.
Draco looked at Roman and then to Celes. "The Draco what…" he said.
Celes laughed. "Just a little experiment to figure out why you're blacking out and how to get it to stop." she said with a wink at him. She collected a pile of plates and flatware and bought it all over to John and handed it to him. "Okay you lot, lets go the kids will be down soon we are eating at the big table in the dining room." she said to them all.
"Don't worry, Draco. I won't do anything that won't hurt… maybe electric shock therapy but thats it." She laughed as she slipped off her stool.
"Ignore her, she has been in a teasing mood ever since she found out you two were coming for dinner." Lee told them.
Celes giggled. "But don't let him fool you he totally benefited from it." she said to them as they filed into the dining room. The kids all came in and seats filled up as Lee started to distribute filled plates around the table. Celes helped.
Harry had to eat and run and before most of the table was half down he stood and dropped kissed on all the kids heads and Roman and Celes' as well. "I'll be back later all, night." he said to them and strode out the house.
"Hey where is my kiss? You kissed everyone else but me." Lee sent Harry.
Harry chuckled and spun back around and came back in. He walked over to the head of the table where Lee sat and grabbed his chin and kissed him and then strode back out.
Celes' mouth dropped open, she never got over the shock of when they did that. "Oh my God!" she said fanning herself with the napkin.
"Evil men!" Roman hissed at him as she shifted in her seat. Everytime they kissed she just got so turned on.
"I believe that is another point for us." Lee told them.
Celes pouted. "You two suck. Teasing us with the kisses…" she gave a little moan and shook her head. "Okay so Addie and Draco need a room and who's on kid duty tonight?" she asked looking around the table.
"Baths are done so I'll do it." Ro shrugged.
"Mum will you sing to us tonight?" Danger asked.
"Yeah, one of the hawaiian lullaby." Rain told her.
Roman smiled, "I can do that."
A chorus of happy sounds came from the kids. Celes smiled. "Only one time round on the song. Then to bed the lot of you. Now go on, teeth don't brush themselves. And before you say it smoosh, I know you will make it so they can but until then you have to brush your teeth the old fashioned way." she said to Luke anticipating his outburst.
Draco looked at Celes in amazement. "How'd you know he was going to do that?" he asked.
Celes cracked a smile. "I'm a Mama Bear, its my job." she said with a shrug.
"And he gets it from me." Roman giggled. "I remembered I was going to make a magical catheter so I could just keep working and not be disturbed or interrupted by silly things like bathroom breaks."
Celes smiled at her. "Oh yes, the self induced Calostimy bag. Always fun." she teased as she watched Ro and the kids start to file out. She smiled around the table, so dessert of sleep?
"Sleep." Addison and Draco said at the same time.
Celes giggled. "Okay, let me clean up then I can take you to your room" she said getting up and starting to collect dishes.
John watched Ro walk out the dining room with the kids. "Can… can I go with her?" he asked. He was curious to hear what she was going to sing.
Lee frowned at him. "Follow me. I don't want her freaking out because you are there." he told him.
John nodded and stood along with Lee.
Celes watched them in concern, part of her wanted to protect Roman and tell John no, and part of her wanted to protect John from Lee and Roman's wraths if something went wrong. "Remember, an hour. " she said to John with a little smile.
John smiled and nodded to her. "One hour." He followed Lee up to the kids room.
"In the bed. Hut one, two, three, four. Pick a spot on the floor." Roman teased them. The kids giggled.
"We don't sleep on the floor, mummy." one of the kids told her.
"What? Why not?" she said in mock outrage. She giggled along with the kids.
Lee stopped John right outside the door where the littler ones decided to share a room. He signaled John to stay quiet.
"As early evening rains come down, I hold you in my arms. I try to smile away your tears, and rock away all harm. Please close your eyes again for me. Hush, now don't you cry. The showers sing a sweet, sweet, sweet, Waimea Lullaby." Roman sang softly. She sang the verse again but in another language. "My darling I'm in love with you, and times like these are very few. If I had my way right here I'd stay, and hold you forever. Please dream a pleasant dream for me. Hush now don't you cry, I'll sing for you a sweet, sweet, sweet, Waimea Lullaby." As she sang she had connected with Lee and used her powers to calm the kids just enough to fall asleep. She slowly stood as she sang softly to them.
Lee nodded for John to start walking away. They walked far enough down the hall and Lee stopped. "You go on. I'll wait for Ro." he told him.
John nodded and hesitated a minute, he wanted to hear more and watch her sing to her children more. "Thank you." he said to Lee and strode off.
Roman walked out the kids room a few minutes later with a big smile on her face. "And that is how its done." She told Lee.
"Still cheating." he told her and shook his head. "Come on, there was something said about an experiment."
Celes smiled at Draco and Addie as she showed them to one of the guest rooms on what used to be John's side of the house. She opened the door and stood in the doorway watching them. "Brax will be with Bree in the nursery." she said to them.
Draco looked up and smiled at her. "Thanks, Dino." he said to her.
Celes nodded. "Anytime, Dragon." she said as Roman came up, she cursed that Roman had heard her goofy nickname.
Roman smiled at her. She kissed her and then looked around the room. The spells were still in place so that Draco wouldn't sleep walk. She smiled at Draco and Addie. "You know, I'm actually happy right now. I always wanted a dragon now I have you one to observe." she giggled as she teased Draco. If you need anything let us know, yeah?" she had cloaked the cameras so that they didn't know they were being watched. She wanted to give them as much privacy as possible so they would feel comfortable. "And while you guys are here start laying some eggs." she laughed. "Good night."
As they walked away Celes laced her hand with Roman's. With a little sigh she leaned her head on Roman's shoulder. They walked back to the other side of the house without saying anything. They were comfortable not talking. Once they reached the main staircase they climbed them together and Celes turned to Roman and kissed her. "Don't let that husband of ours give you a hard time." She giggled and kissed Roman again and skipped off towards the third floor. She used magic to change her clothes into something easier to dance in and got into her and John's bedroom. She sighed and looked around and then crawled up into the bed and laid back hands over her belly and waited for him.
John walked into the room he shared with Celes wiping his hands. He smiled at her. "Good evening." he greeted. "You look very interesting."
Celes leaned up on her elbows and planted her feet flat on the be so the bent at the knee. "It's apart of what I want to show you." She said and slid off the bed. She went across the small space between them and pulled on his shirt and when he leaned down she kissed him and moaned stepping a little closer to him.
He kissed her back as he wrapped his arms around her. "You look very nice. What is the occasion?" he asked. He wanted to pick her up and lay her on the bed. However, her voice was still a little raspy and he wasn't sure he could do anything to her just yet. He ran his fingers down her hair to the mid of her back.
Celes gave a little shiver and pulled back. She looked down at the blue leotard covered by a sheer blue skirt and smiled and looked back up at him. She took John's hand and led him to the dance studio. She sat him down. "I've been working on this for a while. It's a little rough." She said to him and with a wave of her hand the music started, the song "Find you" by Zedd. She started the choreography and allowed herself to get lost in the dance and the music. By the end of the song Celes was sweating. She finished the song and smiled at John. "That... Is for you." She panted as she looked at him. she wanted to share how she had felt about him in the way she did it best. Aside from singing, Celes had always found great self expression in dancing. She could use her body to show people exactly what her heart was feeling. She loved John, she didn't even know how she had gotten this lucky.
John smiled at her. She was beautiful. She moved gently as the rolling waves. He loved the sheer blue skirt. They she moved. It was more of a dance song that was upbeat. It had it slow moments but it was nice. He liked that she used the song to express how she felt. "That was beautiful. I really enjoyed that." He told her. "I know I was talking to someone but I forgot. I had said that you would make a good opera singer and they told me you love was for dance."
Celes smiled. "I like to sing too, but dancing is where my heart is. Its why I'm so excited to get to teach it." she said.
He smiled brightly at her. "I see why. I love it. I hope I get to see you dance more often."
She smiled wider. "You will, you can come watch me at school if you want. According to Lee I am a Madame." she said with a little giggle.
"Oh, well then, Madame Diggory." he bowed and placed his hand out for hers.
Celes giggled and took his hand.
He gave her a twirl and brought her back to him. "Shall we dance?"
Celes felt her heart give a little leap and nodded. "Oh yes, please." she said to him.
John smiled down at her as they slowly danced around the studio. "So… did you have a good day… besides this morning?"
Celes smiled and nodded. "I did, and again I shouldn't have blown up at you." she said with a little smile. "When it comes to Ro, I get a little defensive."
"Its okay." he told her. "I… I can understand that. Tabby and I were close, too. She was just as defensive." he smiled.
Celes smiled. "I know you miss that, I'm sorry. If it ever gets painful to hear me talk about it, ask me to stop and I will." she said to him.
"Its quite okay. I know you enjoy talking about her and right now it's through you I get to know her." He gave a sad smile. "I want to be just as close to her as I am with you but she refuses to have me." he shrugged. "It will just take her time. I just have to believe in that."
"She always finds a way to love." Celes said. "She's stubborn, you just can't give up. And I think that we need to have some rational not yelling or freaking out talk with her. When shes not pregnant… shes over… well double everything, Lana is exactly like her." she said with a little smile. "So thats not helping, thats not to say I'm not thrilled its just…" she trailed off with a little blush.
He watched her as they dance. "You miss her. The real her, don't you?"
Celes gave a half smile. "I do, I sort of get how she's felt." she whispered.
He nodded and held her closer. "It will be over soon. It will be all over soon."
Celes sighed and suddenly just let her strong wall collapses and tears fell. She pressed her face into his shirt and sighed. She was really tired. "Can we go to bed?" she asked her voice muffled against his chest.
John scooped her up and brush some of her tears away. He gently kissed her then walked them back to their room. He laid down with her and and held her close. He allowed her to cry it all out. It was a cleansing for the soul and on her head of Ro's soul it needed to be cleansed.
Celes finally calmed down and started to relax. She pushed herself closer to John and shut her eyes and with one last sniff, fell asleep.
John smiled down at her and held her tightly. With a wave of their hand they were dressed in pajamas, and under the covers. The lights dimmed as he sighed and gave into his slumber.
The week had passed with little drama. Roman spent most of her days talking and prodding at Draco. Other than that nothing really happened. However her visits to the Ramen shop kind of turned odd. The shop owner, Rima had seemed to want to stay close to Roman. The first night was okay she had sat with her and Lee for their whole meal but towards the end of the meal she had scooted so close to Roman, that Roman had to wrap an arm around her. When Celes had awaked the day they had to go to the train it wasn't really pretty. Rima had just walked over there with their ramen and sat down next to Roman as if she had known her for years. She had made Roman wrap an arm around her as she ate. Since Ro had been doing this for a whole week it really didn't faze her but she did catch Celes' irritation. You had to be blind to not see that. At the end of the meal Rima just smiled at them. She was really tickled that Celes was irritated. Just to be a smartass she stood on her tip toes and kissed Roman on the cheek.
Roman sat in the train compartment. Ever since they had gotten back she had not heard the end of Celes' tirade about Rima kissing her on the cheek. She watched as the sceenery passed by. She could still feel Celes' heated and annoyed blue eyes on her. Ro had to make sure to keep her facial expression blank. She really wanted to sit smugly and smile at Celes about her jealousy. A part of her wanted to tell her that she still had it, Just to annoy her more. Another part of her wanted to tell her, 'Now you know how I feel about, John.' but she kept her mouth shut. She was really amused either way.
Celes sat looking at Roman who was staring out the window. She shook her leg in irritation. "And another thing, I'd say you can't go back but I dont want to deprive you of your ramen. But I go every time. If you don't wake me up in the mornings I will hunt you down and punish you." she snapped and blew a sigh out of her nose. "Kissing my fiance right in front of me like I'm not even there…" she muttered.
Roman bit the inside of her cheek to keep from smiling. "Harry, ask her how she is going to punish me?" Roman sent him privately.
Harry smirked. "How are you going to punish her, Cel?" he asked trying not to laugh.
Celes narrowed her eyes. "I'm going to tie her to the bed and make sure she loses her voice for day. She will have to write on a freaking chalk board to teach her classes." she snapped her leg starting to move faster.
Roman bit the inside of her cheek harder.
Lee coughed as he covered up a cough. He went back to reading his book.
Harry just sat next to Roman and shook his head. "I think you should let her know it makes you happy to see her this way." he said laughing through their connection.
"Whens the stupid trolley going to get here, I want a cauldron cake." Celes growled.
"Are you kidding me? This is awesome! If I giggle or laugh she is just going to get more annoyed. Oh, I should touch my cheek where Rima kissed me… that would really get her." Roman giggled back to Harry.
Lee looked out the compartment. "I can go look for you."
"Oh, I will go with you. Do you think she has any hershy kisses?" Roman asked.
Celes looked at her. "No, I will go look. You stay here. I dont want you stumbling upon and having someone else kiss you." she growled standing. She stalked out of the compartment and shut the door again with a snap.
Harry laughed out loud when she left. "You are terrible, but its just hilarious. She really didn't like that did she?" he laughed a little harder.
Roman laughed with him. "Oh I thougt she was going to have conniption fit! Rima came over like she always did and Celes didn't like that. Oh no. And I know she was going to give me an ear full but when Rima kissed me on the cheek Oh that was the icing on the cake! The last time I saw Celes turn that red… was in Hogwarts. She bitched Percy out about telling Molly that I was sleeping in the bed with the twins. Someone had taken a picture of us in that compromising position." she laughed and rubbed her belly. "Oh, that was too good."
Lee chuckled. "I would be careful if I were you. I think she may have plans for you tonight." he teased. "A no voice kind of plans."
Harry chuckled. "Oh yes, that will be fun to listen to." he said.
Celes came back in the compartment with a pile of cauldron cakes, a box of bertie bots every flavor beans and little chocolates for Roman. She sat down and watched the three of them trying to contain their laughter. "You're all laughing at me arent you?" she asked opening a cauldron cake and taking a bite and slipping off her shoes she brought her knees up to her chin and rested it on them.
Roman finally laughed. "Cel-Bear." She stood and leaned over Celes. She kissed her and moaned against her mouth as she slid her tongue into hers. "You are the only girl for me." She told her. She carefully sat down and rubbed her belly, still smiling at her.
Celes gave a little pout. "Okay." she said and looked at Roman. "They didn't have kisses, but I got you these." she handed her the little chocolates. She felt a little less annoyed.
Romang giggled. "I was only teasing you but I'll save them for later." she told her. "So… I still got it." she winked at Celes.
Celes shook her head with a little smirk. "Yeah… you do. You know I'm a little nervous about having you at the school all year. You only were at the school a little last year and students were falling over themselves…" she gave a little growl. "Now I have to deal with it four times over." she groaned.
Harry chuckled. "Its not so bad for me as long as the students don't pick up on who I am." he said to Celes reaching across the space between them and taking the box of jelly beans.
Roman giggled. "Its okay, Cel-Bear. We have plans, remember?" she winked at her.
Lee put down his book and glared at them both. "No, no plans. You stay in your potions class." he told Roman. "And you, stay in your dance class. No secret meetings."
"Oh, we aren't going to do secret meetings." Roman told him. "Promise."
Celes grinned at Lee. "Nope, no secrets here." she said.
Harry shook his head. "They are targeting you mate, and Im just going to stand back and watch. I cant help you when they work together."
"Awe," Roman said as she shifted in her seat. She leaned against Harry. "Don't feel left out. We are going to go after you too." She giggled. "Sex on a train sound really nice."
Lee groaned, "Ro, behave yourself." He told her.
Celes smiled. "We can use cloaks and silencing charms." she said wiggling her eyebrows.
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "You two are so bad."
"Don't let this belly fool you, I can still move." Roman told him. "I am very flexible. Anyway you want me, I can do it."
Lee groaned, "No." He growled. "Behave yourselves. We are on a train full of kids."
Celes smiled a little and nudged Lee. "Do you need some strawberry lemonade to loosen you up?" she teased.
Harry laughed. "We probably shouldn't drink on the train either." he suggested.
"Oh you guys are no fun. Just a little nookie before we have to get there." She told them. "I mean, haven't you thought about taking one of us to the bathroom, crumpled, but with us resting on the sink, leg propped over your shoulder, and you driving into one of us until climax?"
Lee moaned as he closed his eyes.
Celes gave a little moan. "Oh that could be nice… I could do that. I can do such wonderful bendy things with my body." she sighed and shook her head and looked at how they were sitting, Celes sat across from Roman while Harry sat next to her and Lee sat next to herself. "You guys separated us on purpose." she said getting up and squeezing herself between Harry and Roman and then putting her legs over Roman's lap and hugging her close. "Mine." she said and kissed her neck.
Harry grunted as he moved over and shook his head. "Yes we live to keep you apart." he said voice dripping with sarcasm.
Lee shook his head. "We couldn't separate you two if we tried." he told her. He watched them and moaned again.
Roman giggled as she held Celes' leg and leaned her head to the side. "I love my Cel-Bear. She knows what I like, and I know what she likes." she moaned as she slid her hands up her thigh.
Celes shivered and spread her legs a little for Roman. She had actually strategically worn a dress for this type of attention. That and to mess with the boys. And in this dress if she leaned right you could see down the top of it. She sucked on Roman's neck a little and kissed up her neck to her ear and gave a little moan. "We can go to the bathroom." she said in her ear.
Harry moaned and shook his head. "You two have to stop." he groaned.
Lee shook his head. He knew this was going to happen. With Roman and Celes together they always seemed to find themselves in some kind of sexual act. "Harry didn't you have a gift for Celes?" he asked hoping that would distract them.
Celes gave a little moan only half listening. She wiggled a little so Roman's hand went closer to her core. "Later, we are going to be on the train all day." she shivered and kissed the side of Roman's face then turned it and kissed her on the lips with a tiny moan.
Harry just shook his head.
Roman moaned as she pressed as close to Celes as she could. She finally found her core. She played with her clit and then slipped her fingers into her core. She moaned as she Celes sucked on her tongue and used her tongue ring to rub against hers.
Lee waved his hand and casted a cloaking spell so that anyone that was passing by wouldn't see.
Celes moaned and gave a little shiver. "Oh… God… yes." she moaned and rolled her hips. She dropped her head forward and pressed her face into Roman's neck. She trailed her hand down and pushed it up under Roman's shirt and rolled one of her nipples.
Harry moaned as he watched them. He wanted to touch them but something told him if he did before they had their fill of each other it would end badly for them.
Lee tried to read his book. He was trying a new tact for them. He was going to try and ignore them as much as he could. He heard Celes moan and he looked over at them. Celes was practically on Roman, rolling her hips as Roman worked her core. He moaned and then shook his head to clear it. He turned back to his book and heard another moan.
Roman moaned as she arched her back and pressed her breast more into Celes. She worked her fingers fast into her as she used her thumb to stimulate her clit. The compartment was slowly filling with Celes' honey scent. Roman moaned again as she turned her head to kiss Celes again.
Celes kissed Roman back and then sucked on her tongue. She moaned and rolled her hips a little faster. And then pulled away just a little. She snaked her hand down between them and pulled Roman's skirt of her dress up and slipped her hand up to her core. She gave a little moan and pushed her fingers past Roman's panties and then dipped them into her core. She needed to feel her. She moaned and pumped her fingers into Roman as she continued to roll her own hips.
Harry moaned and tried very hard to breath normally. "Why do they do this?" he sent Lee as his marks started to tingle.
Lee gave a growl as he rubbed his marks. "Cause they are devil women." He sent back to Harry. He looked at Celes and Ro and moaned. "I want to say just play it cool like its not effecting us but… damn it! Once they get their first orgasm we attack."
Roman moaned as she rolled her own hips. She shivered as she kissed Celes. She wanted Celes naked and against her body. She wanted to be wrapped in a sheet with Celes for the whole day. She thrust her fingers faster into Celes as she kissed down her neck. She licked up to her ear and moaned.
Celes moaned louder and started to pant. She pumped her fingers faster and matched her hips to it starting to set the speed. Her orgasm was starting to creep up on her. She gave a little strangled squeal and shut her eyes. "Roman… oh God… more…" she moaned to her.
Harry moaned and nodded to Lee. "Oh yes, after this we so jump them." he said to Lee.
"You get Celes, I'm going to discipline that wayward wife of mine." He growled as he watched them.
Roman moans grew higher in pitch. She moved her fingers faster into Celes. She made mew sounds as she arched her back and rolled her hips. She bit her lower lip as she used her other hand to hold Celes tighter. She curled her fingers into the skirt of her dress and shuddered as she felt her orgasm beat at her. "Celes… please…" she whimpered.
Celes gave high pitched squeals and nodded. "Yes… yes… Roman… Now." she said as she quickened her own fingers and her orgasm started to wash over her. She gave another high pitched squeal.
Roman leaned her head back and squealed her orgasm out. She arched her back and shivered. She moaned as she looked up at Celes and giggled. She kissed her gently and giggled against her lips.
Celes giggled and then squealed when Harry pulled her away from Roman. "No! What are you doing? I wanted to go again." she protested.
Harry growled and pulled her onto his lap. "You can go again with me." he said and kissed her neck and ran a trail of kisses down it with a shiver. "Terrible… terrible little… strumpet." he said in her ear.
"Hey! You guys didn't want to play, give her back." Roman said as she crawled over to Harry and hit his shoulder. She went to pulled Celes away but she felt someone pick her up. She squealed and looked over her shoulder at Lee. "Wait, you can't play either. You didn't want to play."
Lee snorted. "You gave me no choice." He told her as he sat her down on his lap. He chuckled as he held her with her back to his chest. He widen his legs so that her legs had to drape open over his. "We get to have a show." he moaned into her ear as he rubbed her belly to calm her down.
Celes gave a little moan and dropped her head to the side and shivered. "Fine, but I'm going to imagine its Roman." she teased knowing that wasn't possible once he started touching her. She made eye contact with Roman. "Just go with it."
Harry chuckled and ran his hands up both her thighs and grabbed her legs and spread them and then trailed a hand up to her already hot core. "This whole room smells like you, do you know what that does to a man?" he growled at her.
Lee chuckled as he kissed the side of Roman's neck. He trailed a hand up to her breast and cupped it. "Devil woman. You are always teasing me." He whispered in her ear. "You tease me when you are dancing, singing, sitting, kissing Celes, or sleeping. You are always teasing me. I demand payment." he growled. His hand slid under her shirt and cupped her full breast. He wanted so badly to taste her. But he didn't think that would be a good thing right now. It was something he wanted to ease her in but even then he still got the feeling she wouldn't be okay with it completely.
Roman shivered as she rolled her hips. "I… don't tease you…" she moaned as she slid her hands to his thighs. She needed to touch him someway and some how. She bit her lower lip as she continued to look at Celes. She told her to watch her and she was going to do just that. The boys weren't going to win this easily.
Harry moaned and slipped his fingers slowly into Celes and moaned a little louder against her neck. Then he kissed down it and nipped at the bottom and pumped his fingers into her at an even pace. He was going to make her pay, he felt this dark need to drive her just to the edge and then just let her stay that way squirming on top of him. He chuckled and left a line of hickies up her neck.
Celes rolled her hips and leaned forward planting her hands on his knees all the while she kept her eyes on Roman, she connected with her and moaned. She loved when the boys did this and lately it seemed to be a little battle. She smiled a little. "You wait, you boys are going to get detention for this." she moaned out and gave a little laugh and then squealed.
Lee chuckled and then sucked a breath as he could now see down Celes' dress. He gave her a growl, "Minx! We can play this game then." He slid his hand up Roman's skirt. He moaned into Her ear as he slid her panties down just enough. He worked open his pants and slowly slid into Roman's core. Lee chuckled as he started to thrust into her. He thrust fast and hard into her. He slid his hand around her to her clit and started to rub in fast.
Roman squealed. She tried to closed her legs to try to stop Lee. When that didn't happen she pulled at his hand. She squirmed on his lap and tried to hold on. She had no choice but to lean against Lee and wrapped an arm around his neck. She panted and moaned louder. "Lee…" she whimpered as she tried to slow him down. She was reaching her orgasm and reaching it fast. "Oh, God!" she squealed. She tried to keep eye contact with Celes but it was feeling to good and she needed her release. "Lee… Please…" She arched her back as her orgasm filled her. Suddenly Lee stopped. When she didn't feel that he had any intentions to go on she gave a screamed and whimpered.
Lee chuckled as he held her tightly, "I can' keep this up, Celes. If you don't take your punishment I'll do it again. Ro will be begging for a release." He growled.
Celes gave him a little wicked smile. "I got this Baby Girl." she said and looked back at Harry and thought about what she wanted. She heard him grunt and she giggled and turned back and bent over so that she laid with her front half in Roman and Lee's laps. She kept smiling as Harry thrust into her from behind. She shut her eyes and moaned and then ran her hands up Lee's legs and then onto Roman's. She pushed Lee's hand out of the way and used her magic to hold his hands in place and then started to roll her finger over Roman's clit. She looked up at them and then back as Harry and moaned. "You… were… saying?" she squealed the last word as she felt her orgams start to fill her.
Harry growled as he felt Celes start to tighten around him and growled louder when he looked at her touching Roman and teasing Lee. She was horribly good at this, when did that happen. He grabbed her hips and thrust a little harder and faster.
Roman moaned louder as she leaned her head back and allowed Celes to bring her back to the edge. She circled her hips as she rocked onto Lee at her own speed. She slid her hands over her belly and up to her breast. She wanted to feel Lee's hands on her but Celes was holding him down.
Lee growled at Celes as he tried to release his hands. "Damn it, Celes!" he growled at her. He bucked under Ro and heard her moaned. He could feel her tightening around him. She was ready to release but her wasn't there yet. He tried to buck her off him but it only made her closer. He thudded his head against the seat. The devil women had done it again. When they released him on, they both were going to get it. He gave another growl.
Celes moaned louder as she continued to work Roman, Roman was almost there and in her opinion Roman is what mattered since Lee was trying to use Roman against her. She moaned and bobbed back on Harry. She was getting there and she could feel Roman starting to orgasm and then there was a wrapping on the door.
"Mum?" came Lark's voice.
Celes wanted to finish. "One minute, baby." she called and continued to work Roman so she could find her release. Harry was already trying to pull away, she let him and got on her knees in front of Lee and Roman.
Roman shook with her orgasm as she bit her lower lip to try and keep quiet. Lee and Celes was bringing her to orgasm. She had heard Lee curse and started to buck fast under her. She squealed as she dug her nails into his thighs. She shook harder and slumped against Lee.
"Celes release me." he growled at her.
Celes gave a little sigh and shook her head. "You are such a grumpy old man. Have some fun, they are on the other side of the door." she whispered at him and stood. She helped Roman to stand and led her back to her original seat and then made Harry get up and sit next to Lee. Then she let Lee go as she leaned over and fixed his pants. "Relax." she said to him and kissed his lips before sitting down. "Come in, baby." she called.
Lark pushed the door open and was followed by his sister, Nick, and Luke. He grinned. "Hey can we have money for the trolley I forgot to ask at the train station."
Lee sighed as he crossed his legs and then dug into his pocket and took out money for them. He wanted to tell him not to spoil their dinner but this was their time at Hogwarts and the train right was all apart of it. "There you go." He told them as he gave them money.
Roman giggled as she scooted closer to Celes. She shook a little more but she was finally calming down. "How are you guys liking it so far?" she asked them.
Jude gave a little smile. "I'm sort of nervous." she said to Roman twisting her shirt a little. "Lark and Nick say its great… but I don't know." she said with a little smile.
Celes smiled at Jude and pulled her into a hug. "Its okay baby, you'll love it. By the end of the week you will be so happy to be there you'll forget why you were nervous in the first place." she said to her, rubbing her back and biting her lip so she didn't cry herself.
Harry looked at Celes and shook his head. "Dont you start crying, it'll set Roman off and yesterday it took an hour to get her to calm down." he sent to her gently but saw the tears run the down the sides of her face.
Roman frowned as tears gathered in her eyes. She hated being pregnant she was so emotional. She looked over to Luke and tears just rolled down her eyes. Her first baby was growing up so fast. She remembered when he was so upset that she didn't reach out to him from Hogwarts. He told her about the time she left him with Alan all the way up until that moment. Then the time she tried to punish him for trying to sneak cookies only to be bribed. She sniffed. "This is so not fair." she said wiping at her eyes.
Lee sighed and shook his head. "Give your mothers kisses and be on your way." he told them. "Hugs and kisses."
Jude kissed her mother cheek and went over to her Mum and hugged her. "Don't cry, Mummy, you will see us all the time." she whispered to Roman and kissed her cheek as well.
"I know baby." she sniffed as she kissed her cheeks. "My sweetiepie. I remember when you were just a little thing." she held her tightly and sniffed again.
"Go figure, the kids would be the ones to break their mothers and not us." Lee told Harry with a little chuckle.
Harry chuckled a little too and shook his head. "Isnt that the way of it though?" he asked.
Celes gave a little sob as the kids came and hugged her one by one and then moved onto Roman and then they were gone. She scooted closer to Roman and pulled her into her arms and rubbed her back. "Relax baby girl, I'm sorry." she sniffed and controlled her own tears.
"I know… its just the stupid hormones." she sniffed as she tried to calm down. She felt Lana give her a kick and giggled. "Even Lana is telling me to pull it together."
Celes giggled. "See, its okay." she said and wiped her eyes and looked at the boys with a little smile. "Uh, sorry about the crying thing." she winced.
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Its okay. Its what you women do, especially when pregnant." he teased.
Roman gasped. "You women? What kind of nonsense is that?"
Celes giggled. "Yes and you men are barbarians." she said with a wink. Another knock sounded. "No more kids." Celes moaned.
"I say we put up a silencing charm and a cloak and finish what we started." Lee whispered as he gave Celes and Ro heated looks.
"Yeah, I would still know you are there." John said through the door with a chuckle.
Celes blushed as her eyes widened. "Uh… you should come in." she said and blushed deeper and hugged Roman closer so she could bury her face in her neck.
Harry chuckled and shook his head and crossed his arms sitting back. He put himself on guard just in case.
Roman gave a blush and looked out the window.
Lee shook his head, "Come in, we're decent… unfortunately." he grumbled the last part.
John opened the door and poked his head in. "Sorry." he smiled at them. He entered the cabin and sat next to Celes. "I just received an owl about the land we agreed on. We got and can start building as soon as possible."
Celes kissed Roman's neck and turned to John. "We can do it tomorrow after classes."she suggested and looked at Lee and Harry.
Harry shrugged. "That works for me."
"Yeah, sounds good to me too. Minerva gave us our old flat until then. I'll let her know that we will be there for the night." Lee told them.
Celes gave a happy bounce. "We get another house." she said and nudged Roman. "Hey, be happy we get another house." she said to her. She still held her pretty tightly and loosened her grip a little as Roman started to retreat into herself like she seemed to now whenever John was around.
Harry had the urge to pluck Roman up and hold her in his lap until he got her to laugh. He didn't like when she withdrew. He sighed and watched her and Celes.
Roman gave Celes a smile. "I am happy." she told her. She leaned her head on her shoulder as she continued to look out the window.
Lee gave a little sigh. "So, did everyone design their rooms?" he asked.
Celes smiled. "I think so." she smiled, she looked up at John. She really wanted to kiss him, and have him right there. She blushed a little and settled for laying her free hand on top of his and lacing her fingers from the top with his.
Harry rubbed at his arms as they tingled, Celes was aroused again. He could feel it he shook his head. She was still easy but in a different way.
"I gave my room plans for the things I need to Celes." Roman told Lee. She sat straighter and leaned against the window with her forehead. "Are we there yet?"
Lee gave a smile. "Not yet." he told her.
Celes gave a sad look as the warmth from Roman left her. She sighed. "You could take a nap." she suggested gently to Roman.
Harry nodded. "I could take one with you." he said to Roman.
Roman gave a smile. She squeezed Celes' hand and then gave her a kiss. She got up and then went to Harry. "Nap with me."
Lee sent them a snort. "Don't run away too far. I'm not done evening these points." He told them.
Harry chuckled and stood he guided them out of the compartment and found them another empty one.
Celes gave a little sigh after they left and pulled her legs up and rested her chin on them. She was a little sad now. She wasn't tired, the opposite actually she was wound up and wanted to play. She sighed and looked at Lee and John and then back to Lee. "So what are you thinking for the kitchen?" she asked him.
Lee beamed at her. He opened his book and pulled out a sketch. "Had Roman sketched this out yesterday." he told her as he handed it to her.
Celes looked at the sketch and smiled widely. "This is so beautiful. Its like youre in my brain." she giggled. She handed it back. "I cant wait to bake something in there. I'll need a studio too to work on stuff I want to teach the kids. I thought it could be like the one at home. You know, wood floors, mirrors… a bar, and a bathroom so I can clean my sweaty body off when I finish." she said and her mind turned to sex again. She gave a little moan and shivered and leaned towards John and looked at Lee hotly.
Lee chuckled as he ran his hot eyes over her. "Just you wait." He growled at her through their private link. "I'm going to even the scores." He gave her a cocky smiled. "Ro designed that room too." He told her. "But since we know what it looks like it should be easy enough to add to the house."
"Roman designs a lot of things, don't she?" John asked. He felt a strong sexual energy coming from the both of them. He knew he should leave but he wanted to stay. Over the summer they had become family to him. Even though it was shaky with him around he considered them family. He didnt want to be alone.
Celes smiled fondly up at John. "Shes amazing like that. I can come up with ideas, but shes amazing at bringing them to life." she said and leaned her head on his shoulder. She wanted Lee and John at the same time, but she knew that things were awkward and John was different about how he chose to make love. She shivered again and looked back at Lee. "Bring it on." she sent him.
"Oh I'm gonna bring it." Lee sent her. "Roman does that. She creates things when she is happy, upset, or sleeping. I swear if Celes could bake in her sleep she would. She bakes mostly when she upset." He smiled at her. She loves baking so much she allows her body to bake our children. Just like how Ro creates life."
John chuckled. "That is an interesting way to put it." He looked down at Celes and chuckled again. "I like it."
Celes giggled. "Alemana says I'm a baby making machine." she said. "I suppose that machine can be an oven." she said with a laugh and a little sigh. Nowadays pregnancy probably wouldn't be a huge deal for her. She liked having babies. "I'll probably have babies until I can't. And with who ever is willing to give them to me." she giggled.
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Of course you would."
John smiled. "I love that you guys have such a big family and keep growing it."
Celes smiled a little bigger. "You know, I think I started that when I got pregnant at 14." she laughed. "I think as people who came from no family to having one we just wanted to fill our house with as many children as we can." she shrugged. She wanted to tell John she wanted him to have children with her too, but she wasn't sure how to say it, at least not in front of Lee. She looked up at John and smiled and then looked back at Lee. "You know, in another month I'll be all ready to have another baby." she half joked.
"Not until after you and Ro get married. I got an ear full from Ro about that... so did Harry. So no pregnant Celes until after." Lee told her.
John smiled. "I can help with that."
Celes looked up at John. "You can make it so I can't get pregnant? Oh thats just not fair." she said softly. "But I will wait." she said with another smile. "Nothing stopping me from practicing though… a lot, and in different positions…" she gave a little moan, why had she just said that? Her body had just started to cool off and now it was heating back up.
"A glutton for punishment. You are so lucky I dont have Ro's powers or I would be all over you." Lee told her through their private link.
John chuckled as he felt the sexual energy go up again. "You do know I can feel your sexual energy, right?"
Celes' eyes snapped up to him and she shook her head. "Are you a sex god too?" she asked dumbly.
"Fertility god and war god." He told her. "I thought you knew this?" He teased.
Celes giggled and shook her head to clear it a little. She kissed John's bicep and sighed. "So you feel it cause its apart of being a fertility god huh?" she asked and looked over at Lee. She used her magic to touch him the way he did with Roman. She smiled a little bigger and connected to him so he could feel her arousal for himself.
Lee growled at him. "Woman!"
"Yeah it is." He chuckled. "You are not being nice." He told her.
Celes giggled. "I know, but don't let him fool you he likes it when I'm mean and tease him." she said and grinned at Lee and started humming the Dirty touch song that messed with him.
Lee snapped his book closed. "Dont make me, Celes." He warned her. "I will take you here and now." He gave an evil smile. "I'll make you watch John as I take you from behind too."
John cleared his throat. As arousing that sound he wasn't comfortable with that situation. "Celes, please stop." He told her.
Celes giggled. "Okay, okay." she said and disconnected from Lee. "Sorry jeez." she said and kissed John's bicep again. "Sorry." and she blushed a little when she looked up at him.
"Its okay." He smiled.
Celes gave another smile and started listening to John and Lee talk. She sat with her head on John's shoulder and dozed.
About an hour and a half later Harry and Roman came back. Roman looked rested and Harry looked happy. He gave Roman's ass a little pat before he sat her down next to Lee. He turned to Celes and offered a hand. "Come on, its birthday present time." he said to her.
Celes gave a little squeal and kissed John's bicep and stood and allowed Harry to lead her from the compartment. He led her up the train for a bit and then stopped. He stopped and turned to her.
"So, do you remember fifth year? You rode the train and you were pregnant with Lark?" he asked her as he pulled out a little rectangular box.
Celes smiled. "I will always remember that, why?" she asked.
He handed her the rectangle.
Celes opened it and looked down and gave a little gasp, it was a picture of her standing in the spot they were. She was surrounded by the people she was walking with but it looked like she had stopped to rub her belly. The picture captured her rubbing it and looking down at it fondly. She remembered the moment and looked up at Harry. "How did you get this picture?" she asked him.
"Colin took it that year, I've done a little searching and found it last year. Everything was so up an down I forgot to give it to you. But this, on the train in the place it was taking… it better." he said.
Celes smiled and him and stood on her toes and kissed him. "Thank you Harry Potter." she said and wrapped her arms around his neck and deepened the kiss.
Harry chuckled against her lips and kissed her back and then pulled away. "Come on lets go back to the compartment." he said and ran his hands up her body and then took her hand and led her back to their compartment in the back.
Celes giggled as she walked in and sat down across from Roman, John had left so it was just the four of them again. Apart of her was upset, she liked having him with them in that moment before Harry had led her out the room it felt complete. She showed Roman the picture. "Look!" she said with excitement.
Roman looked at the picture. "Hey! Is that you when you were pregnant with Lark?" she asked looking at the picture closely.
Celes grinned bigger. "Yes, I think it captures a good moment. Harry is sort of kind of amazing." she said looking up at him.
Harry chuckled. "Yeah, I do that."
"Was this getting on the train or off? What year was this?" she looked at it again and studied it. Celes was pretty far off pregnant so it had to the start of fifth year. Tears gathered in her eyes as she looked it and then passed it on. "Stupid baby hormones." she said as she wiped her eyes.
Lee rubbed her back and smiled at the picture. "Yeah, that was fifth year for you guys."
Celes gave Roman a little look and rubbed her knee. "Yeah, thats a day before he was born." she giggled as she remembered why she went into labor. "You know, after he was born you, Lee, were the one who brought me back to mine and Roman's flat." she said with a smile and took the picture back when he handed it to her.
Lee chuckled, "Ro threatened me." he smiled and leaned his head on Roman's. "I would have done it again, though."
Roman giggled. "She attacked me right before Lark was born. Just like how she tried to attack me with the twins."
Celes giggled. "I have a gift for being super horny on the day I'm suppose to have a baby." she said and sat back hugging the picture to her and bringing her knees back up again. "That week was different for me… life changing." she said.
Roman giggled, "Me too. I got my lady love." She winked at Celes.
Celes gave a giggle. "Yup! Me too. Oh our first time after we decided to go for it…" Celes gave a little moan. "Yep, I was always the aggressor."
Harry laughed and shook his head.
"Really? I would have thought Roman was." Lee told her.
Roman giggled and shook her head. "Nope. I tried, she turned me down. Next thing I know she was attacking me." she giggled as she remembered the night and shivered. "I must admit I wanted to be the aggressor but it just don't work out that way very often… but I do like when she attacks me."
Celes laughed. "Oh yes, I was always the aggressor that year. I remember the time we didn't even make it to the bed." she closed her eyes. "That was the night you asked about Lee's feathers." Celes nodded.
"Ah, so that is where the feathers topic came from." Lee chuckled.
Roman smiled but couldn't help but blush. She remembered that time too. There were so both content just laying on the floor caressing each other. She had tried to get up and Celes had to hold her down with her hair. She giggled again. "I love you." she told her. "If I could redo fifth year it would be just to do that all over again."
Celes smiled. "I love you too, and I wouldn't change a thing about fifth year." she shrugged.
Harry looped his arm around Celes and smiled when she leaned into him.
Roman hid her face into Lee's side and giggled again. She just couldn't help but feel the love of them all, especially Celes. That year was one of her best years relationship wise. She bit her lower lips as she looked over at Celes. They were going back to Hogwarts and she was going to do her best to recreate some of those memories.
Celes watched Roman and smiled. She really did love this, she loved Roman so much. She could feel it in her entire body. She stood up and sat down on Roman's other side and pulled her away from Lee and hugged her close wanting to touch her. "I love you." she whispered and closed her eyes resting her head on top of hers and hummed to her.
Roman wrapped her arms around Celes and smiled. She loved feeling her against her body. "I love you too."
Lee smiled and shook his head. "Like I said, we couldn't split you up even if we tried."
Harry nodded his agreement.
Celes grinned at them over Roman's head. "Yeah well, she's the only girl for me. No one is ever going to take that or her away from me." Celes shrugged.
Roman giggled. "She is mine. All mine. Mine. Mine. Mine. Mine. Mine."
Lee laughed. "You know even though Celes is short she still stands tall. Its like she is this great dane that turns Roman into this little puppy."
Harry laughed. "Thats… thats a good way to put it."
Celes gave a little blush, but didn't say anything. She just rubbed Roman's back and continued to hum.
Lee chuckled as he rubbed Ro's thigh. Then suddenly his thoughts turned dirty. "I think we have some unfinished business to attend to." He told the girls as he started to slowly pull Roman towards him.
Roman squealed as she clung to Celes. "Cel, the big mean barbarian is planning to do naughty things to me."
Celes giggled and used her magic to push Lee away from Roman and then pulled her onto her own lap. "She doesn't need a barbarian, she needs a soft womans touch." she said to the boys and kissed Roman's neck and touched her tongue lightly to her neck and moaned.
Harry shook his head. "This again?"
"This never finished." Lee told him. "Oh, no. You aren't going to start this gain." He told them. He got up and tried to pick Roman up off of Celes' lap.
"No!" Roman squealed.
Celes held onto Roman tighter. "I will tie you up Lee, and I will leave you that way until we get to Hogsmeade station." she said to him and pushed him back gently with her magic again with a giggle. "Mine!" she declared.
Harry stood as well and stepped around Lee and expertly plucked Roman off of Celes' lap. "Its like you forget I'm here sometimes, honestly." he chuckled holding a struggling Roman against him.
Celes gave a little indignant pout. "You suck." she said releasing Lee and getting up to get Roman back.
Lee picked Celes up and held her to him as he sat down. "No, no. This time you are mine." He told her and kissed the back of her neck as his hands cupped her breast.
"Hey! Hands off! She is mine!" Roman told Lee as she tried to get away from Harry.
Harry just sat back down with Roman chuckling and pulled her closer. "But while hes touching her, I get to touch you." he whispered in her ear and ran a hand up her thigh.
Celes arched her back and moaned and dropped her head forward as her legs started to go numb in anticipation of Lee touching her nipple. "This is just not fair." she shivered.
"Oh, but it is." Lee moaned against her neck. "It so is." He slid a hand down to her thigh and made little circles on her inner thigh. He gave her a little moan. "Are you ready?" he asked her. He tweaked her nipple through her dress.
Roman shivered as she calmed down. Her thighs opened on their own. She moaned as she closed her eyes and took in the feel of Harry's hands on her. She leaned back against his chest and looked up at him. It was so unfair how simple words and touch could just turn her on in an instant. Pregnancy was a blessing and a curse. "Harry…" she moaned as she nipped his chin.
Harry chuckled and moaned a little. "Yes, Roman?" he asked running his hand a little farther up her thigh and when he felt her panties moaned again. "Stupid piece of cloth." he muttered as he used his hand to push it out of the way and then ran his fingers along her core and then teased her piercing.
Celes moaned her body going numb with desire, she wanted to fight but her mind was going truly foggy with desire. She rolled her hips a little and started panting a little. "R-ready…" she moaned.
Lee smiled as he slid his hand further up her thighs and slid his fingers into her core. He moaned against her neck. "You are such a dirty girl." He whispered against her ear. "How many times do you think you would have orgasmed if I had taken you in front of John?" he asked her as he slowly pumped his fingers in and out of her.
Roman shivered as she rolled her hips. She raised her hips to get Harry to touch her properly. "Please," she whimpered. She took in his scent and bit her lower lips. Why did he have to smell so damn good? And he felt so good too.
Harry gave into her need and slid his fingers into her core slowly and found her already tightening. He moaned, she was so easy right now. He kissed down her neck and then licke back up it as he started to pump in and out of her slowly. "God, you are so hot." he moaned against her neck.
Celes sucked in a breath and shivered at the thought of Lee taking her in front of John, he had hit the button with her. She moaned louder and rolled her hips. She pressed her back into his front. She dug her hands into his thighs. "Y-you a-are… so-so che-cheating." she squealed.
Lee moaned against her neck. He kissed down her neck to her shoulder. He pumped his fingers faster into her. "Alls fair in love and war, love." he told her. He moaned as her hips roll over his lap and started to massage his shaft. He loved the feel of her against him. "You still didn't answer my question."
Celes moaned a little louder and then whimpered. "L-lee… y-you are… n-not playing f-fair." she stuttered. She dropped her head down and rolled her hips a little faster and pressed herself into him more hoping to distract him a little.
Lee stopped his movement. "You will not distract me." he growled against her ear. "I will leave you aroused. Every time you start to cool down I'll bring you back up and stop again." He gave a pull on her nipple ring.
Celes gave a loud whimper and squeal. "I… w-would ha-have come… so-so-so man-many t-times. A-are y-you hap-happy?" she moaned and fell back and rolled her hips trying to get him to start again.
Lee chuckled as he worked his fingers faster into Celes. "That wasn't so hard, was it?" he moaned against her neck. "But I do have something hard for you." he teased.
Roman arched her back as she felt her orgsm fill her. "Harry… Harry…" she whimpered. She suddenly stood up with her last will to fight against him. She panted as she sat down next to him and shook. She pressed her legs together and whimpered again.
Harry looked down at her and shook his head. "You can't be done already." he said to her and turned and pulled her towards him so that she was laying down and he was hovering on top of her. He ran a hand up to her breast and leaned down and kissed her. He ran a hand down to her belly and moaned and brought it back up to tease her nipple. "Stop torturing yourself, Ro and just let it happen. Look, Celes is giving in." he said to her and made her turn her head and watch Celes and Lee.
She moaned and shivered as she watched. She panted felt the excitement shooting into her stomach. She placed her hands onto Harry's chest to push him away but she just curled her fingers into his shirt and arched her back.
Harry growled a little and pushed down her panties worked open his pants and thrust slowly into her. He moaned and shut his eyes taking in the way she felt. He dropped his head down and buried his face in her neck and moaned again.
Celes shivered and gave a little giggle. "We-well I h-hope w-with all tha-that teasing d-did something f-for you." she rolled her hips a little faster. How had he done this, she was stuttering.
Lee moaned. "Didn't I tell you I would get you?" he moaned. "I have you now and you aren't going anywhere until I have had you…" he kissed against her neck. "...screaming." he growled as he worked his fingers faster into her. He tweaked her nipple again.
Roman moaned as she rolled onto her head. She rolled her hips to meet Harry's thrust. She pulled Harry down to kiss him. She slid her tongue into his mouth and swirled it around. Her husbands were barbarians but they were her barbarians and they knew how to get to her. She shivered and moaned against his lips.
Harry moaned and pulled her leg against the back of the bench up to his hip and thrust a little harder and faster. He kissed her again and trailed little kisses down her chin and neck. He loved her, he loved this. All of it, the sounds of Lee and Celes in the room while he was taking Roman just inches away. He moaned against her neck and sucked on the base of her neck.
Celes gave a high pitched squeal. "L-lee… silen-silencing… I-I c-can't thi-think." she moaned and then gave a little scream and dropped her head forward and growled.
Lee chuckled as he used his thumb to rub against her clit as he moved his fingers faster. "Don't worry, you will still have a voice." he sucked and nipped on her neck. He chuckled again as he worked open his pants. He pushed her the skirt of her dress up and thrust into her. He wrapped an arm around her waist pulled again on her nipple ring. "Don't scream too loud."
Roman shivered as she felt her first orgasm fill her. Her moans grew in pitch as she hooked her leg around Harry's hip. She arched into him, "Harry…" she she moaned. She rolled her hips faster. Her moans grew louder.
Lee looked over at Harry and Roman. He smiled at them. "Look at them." he moaned into Celes' neck. "Don't you just love that? Don't you just love the sounds he can make her give? Can't you just imagine the pleasures he is giving her. Don't you want that?"
Celes moaned and watched them. "I do." she shivered. "I-I really… really do." she moaned and apart of her really hated Lee for making her feel like she did something wrong. She dropped her head forward and closed her eyes. "You have to stop." she whispered.
Lee thrust into her. "Stop what?" he asked her. He picked her up and turned her so that she was facing him. He smiled at her. "What do you want me to stop?" he slid into her again and moaned. He kissed her and moaned against her lips.
Celes moaned against his lips and pulled back and started to bounce a little on top of him. "I-I d-dont know… I-I can-can't think stragh-straght." she stuttered out and dropped her head to his shoulder. "S-stop d-doing that." she said and rolled her entire body.
Lee smiled as he wrapped his arms around her and and helped her ride him. He moaned as he held her tightly. "Not a chance, baby." he thrust harder into her. He looked over Celes shoulder as he heard Roman release her first orgasm. "We have some catching up to do, Cel." He moaned against her neck and sucked on it.
Celes moaned and started to move a little faster and harder against him. "Catch us up." she moaned.
Harry moaned as he felt Roman tighten in her orgasm around him. He continued to pump into her and held her leg a little tighter. He kissed her as she let out another little scream and captured it in his mouth. He moaned and kept going a little faster.
Roman panted as she wrapped her arms around Harry and dug her fingers into his back. She shook as she rode out her orgasm. She arched into him and kissed down his neck. She scraped her teeth against his neck and moaned.
Lee thrust harder and faster into Celes. He cupped her ass as he brought her down harder and faster onto him. He kissed her neck and sucked on it. He moaned against her neck and licked it. He loved the taste of her and needed more of it. He pulled on her hair to bring her head back and kissed her. He invaded her mouth and got her full taste of her mouth.
Harry felt Roman losing it just a little. He growled to set her off a little more. He trailed kisses and nips all down her neck and thrust a little harder and faster into her. He was already feeling his own orgasm and part of him wanted to hold off but the other part just wanted to get her to come with him. He moaned and bit into her shoulder lightly.
Celes started to let out little screams with every thrust as her body started to tighten. She screamed into his mouth and then pulled back and dug her fingers into his shoulders and with each thrust and scream she came closer and closer to orgams. "F-fuck." she squealed and tried to keep it down but found it hard to.
Lee growled at her and nipped the bottom of her neck. He kissed her down to the tops of her breast as he bent her backwards. "I'll mend it later." he told her as he ripped the front of her dress open. He kissed down further to her breast and moaned when he found her nipple. He sucked on it and rolled the hardened nipple in his mouth.
Roman moaned as she shivered. She felt the build up of her next orgasm. She scratched down Harry's back as she started to thrust harder against Harry. He always had a way to make her wild, make her think of jungles, heat, crazy wild sex noises. "H-harry… H-harry…" She rolled back onto her head as she moaned louder.
Harry growled a little louder with each thrust, he was right there and so was she again. He buried his head in her neck as he felt the area around them start to heat up. He could smell her, worse he could smell both girls scents mixing and driving him over the edge. He gave another loud growl. "Ro… Roman." he growled to her ready and just wanting to know that she was.
Celes screamed louder as her whole body started to shake, she pushed her breast into Lee's mouth and her legs went numb. She grabbed his head and growled and then screamed again. She continued bouncing on him. Her body was vibrating. She could feel heat on her back and a light spray of something, water falling over Lee and herself. She felt her body and soul open up as her orgasm started to hit her. "Lee!" she screamed at him.
Lee growled as he held Celes tighter. He thrust harder as he slid a hand to her clit and rubbed it. They were running out of time and he needed to get Celes off at least once. He shook as he felt what Celes was feeling. He felt the sudden heat, the spray of what felt like water and then the opening of Celes. He wanted to hesitate and pull back but there was no stopping. He had no choice but to enter what was Celes. He moaned as he felt her around him. But it wasn't just her it was Roman too. There were connected not only in the soul but in mind. When they didn't think they were, they really were. They had light subtle touches, they constantly were touching each other in the mind. Lee moaned again and kissed up Celes' neck.
Celes moaned and suddenly she felt the whole room erupted into a volcano of orgasmic energy. She screamed against Lee's shoulder and her whole body tightened. She couldn't think, all she could do was feel. How had teasing become all about how she felt when she was with them. Tears pricked her eyes and she shut them tightly as her body shook. She listened to Roman who was also coming and the growls of the boys. It was washing over her and through her and she felt like she would never come down again.
Roman held tightly to Harry. She knew he would have to move soon. He was still hovering over her trying not to collapse on her. She whimpered as she tried to pull away but her muscles was having none of that. She jerked harder and made mew sounds. Tears were rolling down the side of her face. She didn't even know why she was crying. She sniffed as she rubbed her face into Harry's shirt.
Lee groaned as he held Celes to him and rubbed her back. He had no idea what just happened. On some level it scared the shit out of him and on another level he was in a bliss he didn't want to leave. He rubbed his face into the side of her neck and gently kissed it. "Is everyone okay?" Lee asked them in their links. He couldn't seem to find his voice to speak.
Harry held onto Roman and ran his hands through her hair. Whatever just happen spooked the hell out of him and made him feel such completeness. Something shifted with the girls in that moment. Like they were opening up on another level. "I think so." he responded to Lee, also unable to speak out loud.
Celes shivered and held onto Lee pressing her eyes into his shoulder as she cried quietly. She was completely lost in feelings and emotions. She wasn't unstable by any means just a little lost in it. She moved her face into Lee's neck and hugged him tighter. "What happened?" she asked and gave a little tiny sob.
"I'm not sure." Lee told her as he continued to rub her back. "Ro, butterfly, are you okay?" He asked her as he looked over to her.
She sniffed and nodded. "Yes." she told them. "I'm fine… Lana is too." She didn't know what happened but she felt a little out of her element but yet completed. She felt herself starting to loosen but she didn't want to let go of Harry yet.
Harry held Roman close still and started to sit up slowly with her. He pulled her onto his lap and rubbed her back in slow circles. He looked at Celes and Lee and shook his head. He buried his face in Roman's neck and groaned. Then a knock sounded on the door.
Lee kissed Celes' neck and waved a hand. Everyone was dressed appropriately and the top of Celes' dress was mended. "Come in." he called to the door.
John opened the compartment door with a shaky hand and poked his head and looked at the four of them. He wanted to shout at the top of his lungs that he could hear them talking to one another, that he was connected and was actually going to tell them what he had felt but when he saw Roman he thought twice about it. He cleared his throat. "We are here, I thought you four might be a little… distracted." he said with a little knowing smile.
Celes looked up at him and blushed deeply and looked back at Lee and buried her face in his neck. Stupid Lee for using John against her.
Harry chuckled and looked at John and nodded. "We will be ready in a sec." he said standing slowly and then lifting Roman into his arms. He was going to carry her to the school anyways because she was pregnant and it was a long walk but now he had the feeling he'd have to.
Roman buried her face into Harry's neck. "Give me a little time, I can walk." she told him as she took a deep breath and tried to calm her breathing.
Lee chuckled, "Yeah, I don't think either one of you are walking." he told them as he switched positions so he was cradling Celes in his arms. He kissed Celes gently. "We win." he whispered.
Celes shivered and shook her head. "You suck." she whispered back but she was grinning at him.
John chuckled and stepped out of the compartment so they could start filing out. He thought it best to keep the fact that he was now connected to them a secret for now. Once they were out and walking he dipped his hands into his pockets and followed, whistling a hawaiian love song.
Harry shook his head as he carried Roman from the train, the kids were already off the train by the time they were getting off. He started the walk up to the castle and kept kissing Roman's neck and face and lips as they did.
Roman giggled as he kissed her. "You men are so mean! You torture us and man handle us. Then when you get what you want you tease us and give little kisses like we are good little girls and we pleased you." She told them.
Lee chuckled. "That is because you were good little girls and took your punishment." he told her as he gave Celes little kisses on her cheeks, nose, and lips.
Celes giggled and grabbed the sides of his face and kissed the corners of Lee's mouth that were upturned. "Anything for you Mr. Jordan." she sent and kissed his cheeks then his upturned mouth again.
John had to bite the inside of his mouth as he listened the four of them tease one another. He followed silently still whistling.
Roman shook her head as she held Harry. She leaned her head on his shoulder and looked over at John. She heard the hawaiian loves song and couldn't help but feel her heart flutter and clench. For the past few days she had heard that song from Celes. It was only when she really happy with John that she would hum it.
Harry rubbed Roman's back as they approached the gates to the school. "Hungry?" he asked her out loud.
Celes raised her hand. "I am! That really made me hungry." she said with a little wiggle. She was starting to feel her legs again.
Lee laughed, "Of course you are." he told her and kissed her. "So enthusiastic." he set her down but held her. "How are your legs?"
Roman smiled at Harry and kissed his cheek. "Yes, Lana is hungry." she rubbed her belly fondly as she gently kicked her legs.
Harry chuckled and slowly set Roman down. He held her close and rubbed her baby bump affectionately and then waited for her to decide if she could walk.
Celes beamed up at Lee. "They are great, I can walk again." she said and stood on her toes and kissed him with a little moan. "We need to go in and eat." she said as her stomach gave an irritated growl. She looked over at John and grinned at him and offered her hand. "Come on, Little John, lets go eat." she said with a little bounce.
John smiled at her and took her hand. "Eat we shall."
Lee shook his head and allowed Celes to walk off with John. He looked at Ro as she walked up next to him with Harry's hand tightly in hers.
"You will sit next to me too." she told him as she laced her fingers with his. "I hope they have something spicy."
Harry chuckled. "I sent an owl to Minerva for you, the elves added something for you." he said kissing the top of her head as the three of them followed John and Celes into the Great Hall. They all sat down, Roman in between Lee and himself, Celes on his other side and John on her other side. They were like a little unit too. They passed plates around and filled them for each other as the meal hit full swing.
Roman had held Harry's and Lee's hands as the kids were sorted. She tried really hard not to cry. She refused to embarrass Luke and Jude. She watched the tables from where she sat. "How do you guys do it? It feels so weird to be up here."
Celes leaned over and looked at her. "You'll get used to it, but honestly Lee and I ate in the flat more often than not. We uh… found it was difficult to be good in front of the students." she giggled giving Lee a hot look. "You know… Alemana and all." she said and popped a piece of bread into her mouth.
Lee smiled at her. "I still find it hard to be good."
Roman shifted in her seat as her mind turned dirty. She looked up at Harry. "We seem to have a specialty of doing things without being caught." she whispered to him.
Harry chuckled. "Yes, yes we do." he said and rubbed her thigh.
Celes gave a little moan and sat back, she felt a little disconnected from the three of them, she went from feeling completely connected to feeling on the outside looking in. She smiled up at John and leaned her head on his bicep. This year was going to be confusing and a little rough. Fun, but difficult. She kissed his bicep and took his hand again and continued to eat with one hand.
"Remember Hawaii?" Lee said in their connection. "The last time Ro sat between us? Now that was fun."
Roman gave a little whimper as she remembered what they did. "Cel… they are going to be mean again."
Harry chuckled and continues to rub little circles on Roman's thigh. "You like it when we are a little mean." he sent.
Celes shook her head. "There are kids in this room, control yourselves boys." she sent to them.
It took everything in John's power to not say something, he wanted to so badly. Their banter was fun and he wanted to be in on it. He continued to eat and smiled just a little as he continued to listen to the four of them.
"Just a little fun." Lee teased as he placed a hand on Ro's other thigh. "Besides, wasn't it you that told me I needed to relax a little?" he winked over at Celes.
"She said relax, not molest the Roman." Roman told him. She ate her food… or tried really hard to eat her food. She just couldn't help feel aroused. Her legs parted slightly.
Celes gave a little moan as she felt the sexual energy pick up. She pressed her legs together and looked up at John and gave a little sigh and looked over at Lee, Harry and Roman. "You guys have to stop, really… really." she sent to them helplessly.
Harry felt Roman's legs spread and slid his hand up further. She was no longer wearing underwear and he could brush his fingers along her core. He leaned down and moaned in her ear but made it look like he was making a comment to only her.
John internalized a moan and looked down at Celes flushed with arousal, feeling his own fill him. These four were insane, and kinky. He was going to say something in a minute if they didn't stop.
Lee smiled as he felt Roman shivered. He slid his hand higher up her thigh with Harry's and gently touched her core. He gave a smiled as he looked at Harry and gave a subtle nod.
Roman gave a little whimper as she gripped the tablecloth. They weren't going to stop and she was going to be in trouble. She bit her lower lip and tried to drink her water.
Celes gave a little moan and turned her head into John's chest. "Stop…" she sent to them weakly.
John sighed and rubbed Cel's back. "You should probably stop." he sent to Lee earnestly. "At least wait till you get back to the apartment."
Lee's eyes snapped up in shock. He frowned as he looked at John, "How did you… did you just connect with me?"
John nodded a little. "On the train, I connected with all of you. I'm not saying anything to the girls yet." he sent to Lee.
"The girls connected to John." Lee sent Harry. "He has been listening to us the whole time!" Lee leaned down to Ro's ear. "You are lucky, next time we will not give in so easily." he gave her a little growl in her ear.
Roman shivered as she gave a whimper. "Evil men!"
Harry pulled his hand away from Roman and kissed her on the top of her head and looked at John. "Well this is going to be interesting." he sent to Lee and John at the same time.
John nearly chuckled out loud. "You're telling me." he said as he continued to rub Celes' back.
Lee smiled, "You know we aren't going to take it easy on you, right?"
John gave an internal groan. "Yeah, I'm getting that." he sent back to Lee.
Celes pulled away and looked up at John. "We should so leave now." she said softly rubbing her legs together.
Harry just chuckled a little and finished his plate.
Roman drank deeply of her water to calm down. She sighed and looked up at Harry and then at Lee. "You horny men! How is it possible to have mind blowing sex and then want more?" she hissed at them.
Lee chuckled as he rubbed her back and kissed her forehead. "You women brings this out of us." He told her. "Come on, lets get you to bed. You have an early day tomorrow."
Celes stood a little quickly, eager to get out of the Great Hall and took off without them before she did something stupid.
Harry chuckled and got up slowly and helped Roman get to her feet. "We'd better catch up to her." he said and shook his head more.
Lee smiled as he followed them out the Great Hall. Once outside the Great Hall he ran after Celes. "I'm coming to get you." he growled at her.
Roman frowned as she watched Lee chase after Celes. She looked up at Harry. "I want to run too." She pouted.
Celes gave a shrill little scream and took off. "No! I dont want to be gotten by you, you you barbarian caveman!" she said as she tried to dodge his hands.
Harry pulled Roman into his side. "Soon you will be able to. Promise you that." he said with a wink.
"You teased me all day and when I get the upper hand you run away?" Lee smiled as he smacked her ass and tickled at her back as he played with her.
Roman sighed as she leaned her head onto Harry's chest and followed Celes and Lee up to the flat. Right before Celes could enter the flat Lee caught her and picked her up. "Lookie, what I caught." he told Harry.
Harry laughed. "I see you've caught a clever little vixen." he pointed out teasing Celes.
Celes' eyes widened and she struggled to get away. "Hey! Put me down!" she said and giggled and reached down and squeezed Lee's side a little to tickle him.
Lee jumped and then growled, "The little vixen seems to be a little grabby." he entered the flat with her in his arms. "So, little vixen, what should I do with you?"
"Horny men beast." Roman said as she shook her head. "You are going to give her to me. I need a bear to cuddle with." She said pulling on Celes' hand.
Harry chuckled. "A reward for being good?" he asked Lee.
Celes gave a little whimper. "I want Roman, I want to sleep!" she protested and gave shrill giggle as Lee tickled her more.
Lee laughed and set Celes down. "Only because we have classes in the morning. Other than that, You would be mine." he kissed Celes soundly.
Roman giggled. She kissed Harry and moaned as she pressed her body to him. She then Walked over to Lee and wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. She moaned with Lee and giggled he held her tightly. "Good night!" she told them and took Celes by the hand and walked them to an empty room.
Lee sighed and then looked over to Harry. "So, want to share a room, baby?" he teased.
"Not unless you're going to cuddle with me again, buttercup!" He winked at Lee and went over to one of the other empty rooms.
Lee chuckled and shook his head.
The next day Roman woke at her usual time. As usual She went to the ramen shop, taking Celes along. When they got back. Ro took a short nap until Celes woke her and told her it was time for class. She had groaned and tried to shoo Celes away. Then Harry came in and told her it was the only time he was going to try. Roman pouted when she got up and dressed for class. Lee had just cuckled and shook his head and kissed her on the forehead. The plan of the day was to connect to John since he was the strongest to help teach classes, meet in Lee's class for lunch… and maybe a little more, and then go back to class. Of course Roman had better plans for the day.
She swept into the dungeon of her first class. She looked at all the children in her room and smiled as she made eye contact with everyone in the class. The class was filled with first years, Luke and Jude had sat in the middle of the class. They wanted to be close but not too close. She took roll and rubbed her baby belly.
"You are here to learn the subtle science and exact art of potion-making," she began. She spoke in barely more than a whisper, to make sure the class caught every word. "As there is little foolish wand-waving here, many of you will hardly believe this is magic. I don't expect you will really understand the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron with its shimmering fumes, the delicate power of liquids that creep through human veins, bewitching the mind, ensnaring the senses... I can teach you how to bottle fame," she waved her hand and a golden smokey figure that looked glamorous, appear. "Brew glory," a red smoky figure appeared and flew around on a broomstick waving his hands in the air in victory. "Even stopper death," the smoke turned black and into a skull as a bottled closed in around it. That is if you aren't as big a bunch of dunderheads as I usually have to teach." She gave another smile. "There will be lots of hard work and precise instructions. If you follow the details as instructed I don't see how any of you cannot pass. But I will warn you, I shall not go easy on any of you. The slightest of mistakes can be the most deadliest. Now with the introductions done I will give you a couple of rules." she walked around her desk and went of a few rules and started her lecture. As the day went on she gave the same speech and rules and set the class on to lecturing. It was at least 15 min before lunch and she was feeling a little itchy to get to Celes. She had been wanting to do some extra things before lunch. She dismissed her class and quickly made her way to Celes' dance studio.
She smiled as she entered her class and cleared her throat. "Madam, do you have a few minutes?"
Celes looked up and smiled at Roman. "Why yes, Ms. McTaggert I do. Please come in." she said taking a long sip of water. She had, had a good morning and she had such hope for her students. And now Roman was here to play.
Roman pouted at her. "Professor." she told her as she walked in and rubbed her belly. "How was your classes?"
Celes grinned and reached out a hand and pulled Roman towards her. She sat back on her little table and pulled Roman in between her legs. "Class was brilliant, how was your class? Did you use the speech?" she asked and kissed her.
Roman giggled, "Yes, yes I did." she told her as she wrapped her arms around her. "I had every child and teen hanging off of my every words… without using my charm." she giggled.
Celes nodded. "Oh I'm sure." she said and kissed her with a little moan. She wrapped her legs around Roman. "So, what should we do now?" she asked her coyly.
"Well, we are 'breaking' the plan but technically Lee knows I was going to find my way to you anyways." she said as she traced a finger down her neck to her breast. She bit her lower lip and giggled. "I do like breaking his plans."
Celes gave a little giggle and dropped her head back. "I do so love to pick on him." she moaned. "Lets play." she said arching her back a little.
"Oh, yay!" Roman squealed as she leaned down and kissed her neck. She moaned as she licked up her neck. "I have been waiting for this all day." she told her as she slid a hand down to her breast.
Celes moaned and shivered as her legs went numb. "Oh God! Me too." she gasped and kissed Roman's neck.
She giggled. "Take me Celes, take me how you want, when you want, where you want." She shivered. "I love that." She kissed her and moaned as she slid her tongue into her mouth sucked on it. She leaned her down and kissed down her neck. "Are you wearing panties?" she asked as she lifted up her long black skirt.
Celes giggled. "I'm wearing a leotard. I'm a dancer." she moaned. She pressed herself into Roman and moaned. "Oh God, Roman… mirrors." she moaned and looked at the row of the-m behind them. "We should go over to the…" she trailed off and gave a little gasp when she saw Lee standing in the doorway. "Damn." she muttered and held tighter to Roman.
"Wait, I'm not done." Roman complained as she tried to slide down to get between her legs.
"I think you are done." Lee growled.
Roman squealed and whirled around. "L-lee!"
Celes wrapped herself around Roman and looked at Lee. "How about you not be a sex nazi today and just join us?" she asked him seductively as she ran a hand over Roman's neck and down to her breast.
Roman moaned as she shivered. "Come on, Lee. Please."
Lee moaned as he looked at them. He so wanted to join them. He sighed and walked in to them. He stood in front of Roman and kissed her. "Come on, lunch is nearly done." He told them. "Little chits." he told them and took them by they hands.
Celes gave a little groan and grabbed her sweater as Lee pulled her and Roman from her studio. "You suck." she pouted and flitted along next to him. "Are you going to cook for us?" she asked and still felt heated.
"Of course I am." he told her. He kissed the back of her hand then kissed Roman's. "If you two are really good," he whispered as he wrapped his arms around them both. "I'll join you tomorrow, but not the first day of school."
Celes giggled. "Whatever you say, Mr. Jordan. I don't have another class until two hours after lunch. And I can find something to do." she said with a little squeal and wiggled her eyebrows. Shed probably go find John since he didn't teach in the afternoons anymore.
Roman whimpered and pouted. "I have a class after lunch… two as a matter of fact. I want to play."
Lee leaned down and kissed her on the forehead. "Its okay, butterfly. We will play later." he told her.
"No! I want to play with you and Celes." She told him as she crossed her arms.
Celes gave a little sigh and stopped walking and stepped up to Roman. "Baby girl, you can't let it distract you like it did when we were in school. We have a responsibility to these kids and you need to eat. Today, Lee is right. Tomorrow though… well the gloves are off." she said glancing at Lee with a grin then she kissed Roman. "Okay, sweetheart?"
Roman scrunched up her nose. "Okay." she kissed Celes and then leaned into Lee's side. "Okay… when I'm not pregnant anymore…" she moaned as she shook her head. "You are in a world of hurt."
Lee chuckled, "Okay," he kissed her temple and walked them into his class. "Sit and relax."
Celes shook her head and sat down with Roman at Lee's station. "What are we eating?" she asked as she watched Lee moving around the kitchen. She really loved to watch him in the kitchen. In her mind it was one of the hottest things he could do.
"Well I was thinking maybe some sandwiches and chips. Tonight I'll cook you girls some real food. Anything you want." he told them as he pulled out bread and lunch meat.
Celes smiled. "I want gatorade." she said happily kicking her legs.
"Of course you do." Lee said as he pulled out a bottle and gave it to her. He handed a bottled of water to Roman and started to make sandwiches. Lunch went by with laughs and giggles. Some teasing from both Celes and Roman and growls from Lee. When lunch was over Roman had giggled and skipped away to get away from Lee. Lee smiled and shook his head. He turned to Celes and gave her a kiss and sent her on her way so that he could start his next class.
Celes spent the hours before her final class of the day working on a routine she would start teaching her advanced class as soon as they were in a flow. She introduced herself to the advanced kids and had them all dance for her so she could judge which kids to work on and which ones could help her. After her class was over she dismissed them and looked at the clock. It was time to head back to the flat. She grabbed her sweater and bag and left her studio. She started walking towards the flat but something else crossed her mind and she changed course and started to head outside of the school. Before she realized what was happening she was standing in the doorway of the Memorial Hall. She walked into it slowly and braced herself. She looked at all the faces, stopped at her brother and touched the picture then moved on. She moved along the pictures taking in all the people who were lost. Stopping at Tonks and Lupin's photos with a little sigh. She wondered after Teddy, Harry was his Godfather but as far as Celes knew he lived with Tonks' brother. She continued on and stopped at her uncles picture and looked up at it. She started to think about him, and that last year. She had been so mad at him, she had cut him out of her life. Why? Why hadn't he just told her the truth? Why had he kept it from her? From her of all people? She heard someone crying and realized after a minute she was the one crying. She wiped at her eyes and got angry. She gave a little scream and hit the picture. "You idiot!" she said to his picture. "You went and you died, and you left me. You promised me… you promised me you'd never leave." she shrieked at it and hit it again and again. Her hands were starting to hurt and she was sobbing now. She couldn't see anymore. She gave one last half hearted punch to the picture and then spun around to leave and lost her balance and fell to her knees. She sat down and pulled them to her chest and just cried.
Roman quietly walked into the hall and found Celes sitting under Snape's picture. She waddled over to her and carefully sat next to Celes. She wrapped an arm around Celes and pulled her into her side. She didn't say anything, she just ran her fingers through her hair soothing her.
Celes clung to Roman and sobbed. She'd occasionally look up at her uncles picture and would sob a little harder. Finally she looked at Roman and sniffed as her heart started to feel a little better. "I'm sorry." she sniffed.
Roman chuckled, "For what? Beating up Snape, beating up his picture, or finally letting of of some of that anger towards him?"
Celes gave a watery laugh and sighed and sniffed again. She waved her hand and the picture was fixed, then she looked at her hand and sighed. "Come on, lets go back to the flat so I can fix my hands." she said and gave a little shuddering breath as she calmed down a little more. "I do feel better."
Roman smiled, "Good." She kissed Celes' cheek. "When they ask what happened to your hands. Lets tell them I tied you up and I we were so wild that you pulled at the rops so hard you hurt your hands. Makes me sound like a damn good wild lover." she giggled.
Celes giggled and stood and helped Roman stand. She shook her head. "So you tied my knuckles up?" she asked looking at her hands. "Come on, maybe I can just… conceal them." she said sheepishly and led Roman back up to the flat. When they walked in Lee was cooking and Harry and John were sitting at the table. The three appeared to be having a conversation.
Harry stopped talking in the middle of his sentence when the girls walked in and smiled at them. "Hi you two, where you been?" he asked and looked them both over he took in Celes' slightly puffy eyes and gave a concerned look. "Cel, what happened?"
Celes gave a little smile and tucked her hands behind her back. "Nothing." she said to them.
"I made love to her so good she cried." Roman told her and pulled her to the bathroom.
Lee raised an eyebrow. "You did what?" He asked her.
"I was cutting onions in class?" Roman asked as she giggled and then slammed the door to the bathroom.
Celes gave a tiny giggle and shook her head. "You suck at subterfuge. I need one of them to heal me. I dont want to wear you out or I would have just channeled through you. Go back out there, get… John… he'll be less boorish." she giggled a little.
Roman frowned at her. "I can do it." she told her and turned on the cold water. She connected to John and pushed Pele's healing power onto Celes' hands and healed them. then she stuck them under the cold water. "Just because I'm pregnant don't mean I'm completely powerless. I can connect with any of the guys or you to do my magic."
Celes sighed and shook her head as she wiggled her fingers as the heat in them dissipated. "It can still wear you out. Come on, I'm fine now. Thank you." she said and kissed Roman pulling her hands away and turning off the water. She dried them. "We are building the house tonight, you excited?" she asked.
"Yes and no." she sighed. "This will be the second house I can't help in. It sucks."
Celes smiled. "I didn't really help with the house in Hawaii at all. I just sat there while our family did it." she shrugged and wrapped an arm around Roman and led her out of the bathroom and back into the main room and sat her down at the table next to Harry and stood behind her.
Lee looked at them, "So, what really happened?" He asked. "Why were you crying?"
"She was touched by an act of kindness. The little boy saw the itty bitty bird fall from the tree so he picked it up and placed it in the nest. Then the bird did this little cheep, cheep, cheep of gratitude." Roman told him. "It was so sweet it brought tears to her eyes."
Celes laughed and shook her head. "You are so bad." she said to Roman and leaned down and kissed her neck. She looked at the boys and then down at her now healed hands. "I went to the Memorial." she whispered.
Harry sighed. "Oh Cel." he said looking at her.
Lee shook his head. "You okay, now?" he asked her as he brushed a thumb over her cheekbone.
Celes looked up at him with a smile. "I beat up my uncles picture. I think I'm good now." she said softly with a little giggle.
Harry shook his head. "You cant beat up a picture." he laughed a little.
Roman chuckled, "Well she did. But its fixed now."
Celes nodded and stood on her toes and kissed Lee's cheek and then went over and kissed Harry's. She stopped and kissed Roman's neck again then went and sat down next to John and put her feet in his lap with a little smile. "So how was everyone's first day?" she asked changing the subject.
John smiled and rubbed her legs. "Cless went well for me. I enjoyed having, what did they call you, 'Gryffindor's Golden Boy'." John teased Harry.
Harry shook his head. "Just wrong… so wrong." he said but he was smiling. "At least they don't call me… what was it? Oh yes, 'The Sexy Teacher Guy'." he teased back.
Celes gave a little snort at both names and shook her head. "My students call me Madame Celes." she said with a grin.
Lee chuckled. "I heard that." He shook his head.
Roman smiled at him. "Her your students call you 'Chef Man-I'd-Do." she smirked.
Harry chuckled. "I overheard some seven years calling Celes Madame Sexy." he said and then gave a little frown. "Valentines is going to suck this year." he groaned.
Celes giggled and blushed. "Madame Sexy… Chef Man-I'd-Do? Where do these kids get this shit?" she asked as she moved up a little so John's hands slid up to her knees.
"I know don't where they got that one but I know I won't mind using it." Roman said giving Lee a heated look.
Lee shook his head. He sighed as he he looked at Roman. "I heard too many nicknames to remember them all." he frowned and shook his head. "I think we will need to keep you pregnant."
Celes grinned. "I'm not allowed, besides I don't think John will let me until you three give the word that its okay again." she said bouncing in her seat.
Harry shook his head and laughed. "Thats true, no babies for Celes for a little while unless we want Ro to bite off our heads again." he said winking at Roman.
"Yeah well, if it weren't for you guys I would be married already." she frowned. She looked up at Lee, "What were some of the 'many' nicknames you heard for me?"
"I'm not repeating them. You already have a big head." Lee told her. He kissed her and went back to cooking.
Celes giggled. "I'll listen tomorrow and let you know." she said to Roman.
Harry shook his head. "She really doesn't need to know." he said shaking his head knowing he could protest all he wanted but she would find out eventually.
John continued to rub Celes' legs and listened to the four of them. "I'm particularly fond of the one that had to do with her hair. What is it again?" he sent to Harry and Lee.
Harry shook his head. "You mean the one where they call her the teacher with the sex hair?"
Lee shook his head. "I heard that one too. I must admit I like the one where they call her the Mistress of the sex dungeon."
John snorted and then looked at the girls when they looked at him curiously. "You would." he sent to Lee, his time around the four of them had taught him that Lee liked to be dominant and for the most part he was the Alpha.
Harry just shook his head and smiled at Roman. "So you have a good first day then?"
"Yeah, for the most part. Gave Snape's speech, so that was fun." she smiled.
"Oh I would have liked to see that." Harry said chuckling. "Roman all walking around flourishing like Snape."
Celes shook her head. "My uncle did not flourish." she defended.
Roman laughed. "Oh, Snape flourished ever chance he got. Turn to walk away and there went his robes flowing behind him. If I wasn't pregnant I would have done it."
Harry shook his head laughing as he pictured Roman doing that. "You'll have to do that for me after Lana is born." he said.
Celes just giggled and shook her head.
Harry smiled again and the rest of the evening went on with light banter.
The next months went fairly quickly and things stayed pretty drama free it was a week before Alana was due to be there when Harry got a letter from Hermione telling him that there was an attack in Little Whinging and that he needed to go right away. Three more muggles were dead. He had opted to tell Roman first because he would leave right away. He caught her on her way to Celes' classroom. "Hey, Ro." he said coming up next to her with a smile.
She jumped and giggled. "Hey." she smiled. "You aren't here to deter me from going to Celes, are you? Lee has done so all week."
Harry shook his head and pulled her into an empty corridor. "I have to tell you something actually." he said to her and rubbed her arms.
Roman frowned up at him. She noticed his serious tone and the way he rubbed her arms to keep her soothed. "What's going on?"
"I have to go away for a week or so, Ministry business." he told her holding her and looking into her eyes.
Her frowned deepened as she looked up at him, "Fine, I go with you."
"No, out of the question. Lana will be here any day now you can't." he said to her.
"The hell I can't! We are partners you can't leave me here. And I can take care of myself. If I need to use magic I'll just connect with you. That is what we did in Hawaii." She told him.
Harry sighed and looked into her eyes. "Roman… Ku'uipo. Alana will be here any day, you can't be out on assignment with me and go into labor. This isn't about a danger factor, this is about you almost to the point where you'll be giving birth." he said gently.
Tears gathered in her eyes. "I hate you." she hissed. "You are leaving and I'm going to give birth any day. What if pop today, tonight? Will you return? Will Hermione allow you to return?"
Harry sighed. "Yes, I would come back. I'm not going to miss my daughters birth. I will be here in a heartbeat. You need but call out to me and I will come back." he said and kissed her and then wiped her tears. He ran his hands over her large belly and feeling Lana kick and move. "I love you, Ku'uipo. I love our daughter, I will be home the minute you go into labor. I promise you that." he said to her.
Roman sniffed and nodded as she whipped at her eyes. "You better be back or I'm going to make life hell for you." She told him trying to growl but only sounded like little sob. "No sex for a year if you miss it."
Harry chuckled and kissed her soundly. "You could never hold out." he whispered and kissed her again. "See you when you go into labor." he said and led her back out into the main corridor and then went towards the entrance of the school.
Roman feel into a slump for the rest of the day. Nothing Lee or Celes did seemed to cheer her up. Matter of fact she was like that for the next few days. She didnt allow it to affect her teaching. She made sure to try and keep work and private life seperated from her work life. On the third day that Harry was gone Roman woke up upset. He had been gone for three days and she was sick of mopping around. She was going pull up her big girl panties and pretend his absence wasn't missed. She walked out of bathroom showered and dress. "Morning." She greeted as she walked into the kitchen. She opened a cupboard and made herself some hot chocolate. "Why does it have to be so cold?"
Celes smiled at her fondly. "Because we are in Scotland, in the winter time." she said. She was really one to talk, she wore black skinny jeans a pair of thick socks the poked out of the top of her black knee high flat boots a turquoise turtle neck with a large black sweater over that. She shivered a little and watched Roman with concern. She was due any day now, and Celes had been assessing her every time she was in the room.
Roman gently blew on her hot chocolate and sipped it. She walked to the refrigerator and tookb out the can of whipped cream she added some to her hot chocolate and looked down at it. With a shrug she tilted her head back and filled her mouth with whipped cream.
"Hey!" Lee said taking the can from her. "Go sit down and drink that."
Roman giggled as she tried to swallow what was in her mouth.
Celes shook her head and smiled at Roman. "You are so bad." she giggled and leaned over and gave her a kiss. She turned when John walked in and gave a little smile. She missed him, they didn't spend a whole lot of time together since they had been back at Hogwarts. A date here and there and that seemed about it.
Roman finally swallowed the whipped cream and licked her lips. She drank some of her hot chocolate.
"Morning." John greeted as he poured himself some coffee. He sat at the table and chuckled. "Ro, you have whipped cream on your nose."
Roman looked down at her nose and touched it with the tip of her tongue.
Celes gave another little giggle and looked at the clock. "Have to head up to the school soon, there's like a million feet of snow outside. I just want to crawl onto the couch in front of the fire and read a book for the rest of the day… maybe fool around a little." she said the last part generally and smiled a little as she thought about it. That would be just delicious.
Lee chuckled and kissed the top of her head. "Of course you would."
Roman wiped her nose. "I rather be in bed sleeping in." She told them as she played with her whipped cream. Her thoughts drifted to Harry and she quickly shook her head. That butt monkey left and she wasn't going to let it get to her. She lifted her cup to Lee as he took it and placed it into a thermometer.
Celes shook her head and hopped off her stool. She went over to John and stepped close to him and then up on the little bar across the legs of the chair and kissed him long and hard. She gave a little moan and then pulled away. She smiled and hopped off his stool and went over and kissed Lee and then grinned at Roman. "You ready, we can walk together?" she asked her.
Roman nodded. Before they left. Roman picked up a roll of paper towels and threw them at John's head. She didn't know why... well she did know why but she just didnt give into her urges to throw things at him. She picked up her thermos and walked out the kitchen.
Lee looked at John in shock. "What did you do to her?"
"The hell if I know?" John told him. He thank God it was only paper towels that hit him and not something harder. He also thank God he wasn't drinking his coffee at the time too.
Celes hummed her little Hawaiian love song as she held Roman's hand and they walked to the school. "So how are you feeling?" she asked Roman.
Roman shrugged. "Doing alright." She told her. However apart of her wanted to hit John with something harder or pull his hair... straight bully him. Every time she saw Celes with John, laughing, talking, or kissing, she just had a need to throw things at him. Especially when she heard that damn Hawaiian song they both hummed or whistled. She rubbed her belly. "I dont think teaching is for me... dont get me wrong I enjoy it. I just miss the girls at the club and I miss sleeping in... especially on cold days like this."
Celes smiled at her. "Well maybe after you have Lana you'll change your mind?" she asked as they made it to the gate in a good time. She had to slow with Roman every ten minutes on their walk. Celes didn't say anything, if Ro was in labor she wasn't it active labor. She sighed and pulled Roman closer to her. "I love you, so much." she said softly as they walked.
Roman giggled as she wrapped an arm around her and kissed her cheek. "I love you too." She told her and squeezed her. She sighed when they finally made it to the castle. She looked around the snow and wondered if she had buried John in it, how long it would take before someone discovered him? She sighed and shook her head. She blamed her thoughts on Harry. "So this afternoon are you busy?"
"I have nothing as far as I know." she sighed. "Why you want to play?"
Roman giggled. "We can play naughty student and Madam." She giggled again.
Celes giggled, she knew it wasn't going to happen given Ro was already in labor, but she nodded. "Okay, we can do that. Ms. McTaggert." she said walking Roman down to her classroom.
"Professor." She told her. "Why do you keep forgetting that..." she trailed off and giggled. "Never mind, airhead moment."
Celes looked at her. "Forgetting what?" she asked as they walked into the classroom together. Celes shut the door and led Roman to the front of the class to the table.
"That I'm a professor." She giggled and sat at her desk. "My mistake." She opened her bag and pulled out her lesson for the day. "So this afternoon we have a date?"
"Yes, Baby Girl, we do." she laughed and kissed her. "Have a good day, call me if you need anything. I'll be here in an instant." she said and walked out of the classroom slinging her gym bag over her shoulder and heading to her own class.
Roman moaned as she watched her leave. She smiled as she shook her head and arranged her lessons. The day went by a little slow for her. The first class was a good class but she rather be somewhere else than there. As her classes went on she started to notice some discomfort in her body. She didnt know what it was, she just wished she could go home and lay down. She was finally in her last class before lunch. She was in the middle of lecture when all of a sudden a gush of water came from her. She gasped with wide eyes and looked down. Her heat rare picked up speed as panic started to set in. "Oh my God. Oh my God. Oh my God. CELES, LEE, JOHN! MY WATER JUST BROKE!" A sharp pain stabbed her in the back and she screamed as she sank to the floor.
John was the first one there. He swept into the classroom and went to Roman and lifted her into his arms and dismissed her class. He carried her out into the corridor just as Lee and Celes came running up.
Celes panted. "How did you… nevermind. Hospital wing, now." she said taking control of the situation and looking at Roman as a contraction hit her. "Alright Baby Girl breath through it okay?" she said to her.
"No! Wait this cant be happening. Put me down! It's gas..." she screamed as another contraction hit. "Its... evil gas." She panted. "God damn it, Harry Potter! Where are you?" She shouted at him through the group link. "Put me down. Its gas!" She told John as she tried to get out of his arms.
John actually laughed a little as he held onto Roman tighter. Once they got to the hospital wing they set her up with Celes behind her on a bed. John hovered at the bottom and waited for her to be ready. It was pretty much already time for her to push. He sat down on a stool at the end of the bed. "You're going to need to push now Ro." he said.
Roman clamped her legs shut and crossed her ankles. "No! Not happening!" She toldb him. "Fucking shit, Harry! Where the fuck are you? I hate you!"
"Ro, come on butterfly. You need to start." Lee told her. "Harry will be here soon."
"I dont want him here soon! I want him here now!" She screamed again and looked at John. "Oh shit! I don't you looking at my va jay-jay!" She told him as she tried to crawl out the bed. "Harry you asshole! You left me here so John can look at my lady parts! I hate you!"
Celes rubbed her arms. "Baby Girl, you have to push. Its not safe to wait. Please." she said to her trying to coax her. "And John is good at this, he delivered Bree remember?" she added looking at John. "Come on." she said leaning forward to open her legs. "Push with the next one please." she said to her.
Just then Harry burst in. "I'm here, I'm here, did I miss it? Please say I didn't. I got stuck in the flow of students. I'm here now." he said coming over to the bed to take Roman's hand.
Tears fell from Roman's eyes as she gripped Harry's hand. "I hate you. I hate you so much." She told him. She pushed with the next contraction. "You are such a mean asshole! What did I ever do to you? I mean, I'm a good person. I try to be. You fucker! You did this to me!"
Harry gave her a little sheepish smile. He didn't say anything and winced a little when she gripped his hand tightly.
John started to lead the little girl out of Roman. "Okay, one more Ro and you'll be done and Lana will be with us." he said to her.
Celes smiled. "Hear that, one more then you can beat up Harry all you want." she said to Roman and kissed her temple.
"I don't want to hear shit from you." She growled at John. "Its because of you and Kamapua'a that this even happened to me! You're an asshole too! I hate you. I hate you both! You and Harry." She screamed again as she pushed one last time.
Celes sighed and then the room filled with a baby crying and she felt tears fill her eyes. "Roman." she said to her softly as John expertly took care of Lana and then swaddled her and handed her to Harry.
"Congratulations." John said and went back to finish with Roman. When he did he covered her legs and stepped away.
Celes looked up at Harry. "Take my place." she whispered and moved as Harry slid in. Her lip trembled as she watched them with Lana and she had to turn away and shut her eyes for a minute as her heart hurt.
Roman gave a little laugh as she looked at Lana. She sniffed and looked up at Harry. "She's here." She whispered. "Look at her. So little." She touched her fingers and leaned against Harry as exhaustion started to take over. "I'm sorry." She whispered. "I didn't mean what I said."
Harry smiled and kissed her. "I know." he said softly and looked at their daughter. "Look what we made, Ro." he said to her softly.
She smiled. "Little Lana."
